%^ 
 
 # 
 
 a zxxffx/fxiatiaijfiifnii
 
 T H I 
 
 I 
 
 CALIFORNIA STATE 
 
 TEXT BOOK 
 
 
 jRBlT IS THE DUTY OF PUPILS TO 
 
 ASSIST THE STATE BY GUARDING 
 
 AND USING THIS BOOK WITH CARE. 
 
 SO THAT IT MAY YIELD GOOD 
 
 SERVICE. ONLY ONE BOOK CAN BE 
 
 GIVEN TO A PUPIL. HE SHOULD COVER IT WITH 
 
 PAPER OR OTHER PROTECTIVE MATERIAL. AND 
 
 SHOULD HE LOSE. DAMAGE, OR DESTROY THE 
 
 BOOK HE SHOULD REPLACE IT AT HIS OWN 
 
 EXPENSE. ^ IT IS THE DUTY OF TEACHERS TO 
 
 ENCOURAGE AND ENFORCE THESE PROVISIONS. 
 
 Book No. 
 
 School District 
 
 in County 
 
 I 
 Date of issue L 
 
 .192..^
 
 I BELIEVE in the United States of America 
 as a government of the people, by the people, 
 for the people; whose just powers are derived 
 from the consent of the governed; a democracy 
 in a republic; a sovereign nation of many sover- 
 eign states; a perfect union, one and inseparable; 
 established upon those principles of Freedom, 
 Equality, Justice, and Humanity for which 
 American patriots sacrificed their lives and 
 fortunes. 
 
 J THEREFORE believe it is my duty to my coun- 
 try to love it; to support sts Constitution; to 
 obey its laws; to respect its Flag; and to 
 defend it against all enemies. 
 
 Authorized Version.
 
 < 
 z 
 
 K 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 u. 
 o 
 
 b: 
 
 u 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 K 
 
 3
 
 CALIFORXIA STATE SERIES 
 
 A 
 
 Beginner's History 
 
 by 
 WILLIAM H. MACE 
 
 Professor of History in Syracuse University, Author of "Method 
 
 in History," "A Working Manual of American History," 
 
 "A School History of the United States," 
 
 "Lincoln: The Man of the People," 
 
 and "Washington: A Virginia 
 
 Cavalier" 
 
 Illustrated by 
 HOMER W. COLBY 
 
 Portraits by 
 JACQUES REICH and P. R. AUDIBERT 
 
 RF.VISED AND ADOPTED 
 BY THE CAIJFORNIA STATE BOARD OF EDUCATION 
 
 California State Printing Department 
 
 John E. King, State Printer 
 
 Sacramento
 
 Copyright 1916, 
 By the People of the State ok California 
 
 Mace's Primary History 
 
 Copyright, IQ09, 
 By William H. Mace 
 
 All rights reserved 
 Mace's Elementary History 
 
 Copyright, IQ14, 
 
 By William H. Mace 
 
 Mace's Beginner's History 
 
 Copyright, 191 4. 
 By William H. Mace 
 
 Copyright, IQIO, 
 By William H. Mace 
 
 ' ■^■W^^i'f^ . ..... 
 
 In the compilation of this book certain matter from A Beginner's History, 
 by William H. Mace, has been used. All such matter is protecteci by the 
 copyright entries noted above.
 
 r7r / -> C l^O 
 
 THE. TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The NortHxMen Discover the New World 
 
 Leif Ericson, Who Discovered Vinland i 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Christopher Columbus, the First Great Alan in American 
 
 History 2 
 
 Ponce de Leon, Who Sought a Marvelous Land and Was 
 
 Disappointed 17 
 
 Cortes, Who Found the Rich City of Mexico . . . . . 18 
 Pizarro, Who Found the Richest City in the World . . . 2S 
 Coronado, Who Penetrated Southwestern United States but 
 
 Found Nothing but Beautiful Scenery 24 
 
 De Soto, the Discoverer of the Mississippi 24 
 
 Magellan, Who Proved that the World Is Round .... 28 
 
 The Men Who Made America Known to England and Who 
 
 Checked the Progress of Spain 
 John Cabot also Searches for a Shorter Route to India and 
 
 Finds the Mainland of North America 34 
 
 Sir Francis Drake, the English "Dragon," Who Sailed the 
 
 Spanish Main and Who "Singed the King of Spain's 
 
 Beard". 37 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh, the Friend of Elizabeth, Plants a Colony 
 
 in America to Check the Power of Spain 42 
 
 The Men Who Planted New France in America, Founded 
 Quebec, Explored the Great Lake Region, and 
 Penetrated the Mississippi Valley 
 Samuel de Champlain, the Father of New France .... 49 
 Joliet and Marquette, Fur Trader and Missionary, Explore 
 the Mississippi Valley for New France ...... 53 
 
 What the Dutch Accomplished in the Colonization of the 
 New World 
 Henry Hudson, Whose Discoveries Led Dutch Traders to 
 Colonize New Netherland 54 
 
 FAJtous People in Early Virginia 
 
 John Smith the Savior of Virginia, and Pocahontas its Good 
 Angel 60 
 
 I iii
 
 iv The Table of Contents 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Lord Baltimore, in a Part of Virginia, Founds Maryland as a 
 
 Home for Persecuted. Catholics and Welcomes Protestants 68 
 Industries, Manners, and Customs of First Settlers of Virginia 71 
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 Miles Stan dish, the Pilgrim Soldier, and the Story of "Ply- 
 mouth Rock" 73 
 
 John Winthrop, the Founder of Boston; John Eliot, the 
 Great English Missionary; and King Philip, an Indian 
 Chief the Equal of the White Man ....... 81 
 
 Industries, Manners, and Customs 85 
 
 The Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 Peter Stuyvcsant, the Great Dutch Governor 87 
 
 Manners and Customs of New Netherland 91 
 
 William Penn, the Quaker, Who Founded the City of 
 
 Brotherly Love 92 
 
 Quaker Ways in Old Pennsylvania 98 
 
 John Oglethorpe, the Founder of Georgia as a Home for 
 English Debtors, as a Place for Persecuted Protestants, 
 
 and as a Barrier against the Spaniards 100 
 
 Industries, Manners, and Customs of the Southern Planters . 103 
 
 Robert Cavelier de la Salle, Who Followed the Father of 
 Waters to its Mouth, and Established New France 
 FROM Canada to the Gulf of Mexico 
 
 La Salle Pushed Forward the Work Begun by Joliet and 
 Marquette 106 
 
 The Men of New France 113 
 
 George Washington, the First General and First President 
 of the United States 
 The "Father of His Country" 115 
 
 The Man Who Helped Win Independence by Winning the 
 Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
 Benjamin Franklin, the Wisest American of His Time . . .147 
 
 Patrick Henry and Samuel Adams, Famous Men of the Revolu- 
 tion, Who Defended America with Tongue and Pen 
 
 Partick Henry, the Orator of the Revolution 158 
 
 Samuel Adams, the Firebrand of the Revolution . . . .167 
 
 The Men Who Fought for American Independence with Gun 
 and Sword 
 Nathan Hale 179
 
 The Table of Contents v 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Generals Greene, Morgan, and Marion, the Men Who Helped 
 Win the South from the British 182 
 
 The Men Who Helped Win I ndependence by Fighting England 
 
 ON THE Sea 
 John Paul Jones, a Scotchman, Who Won the Great Victory 
 
 in the French Ship, Bon Homme Richard 194 
 
 John Barry, Who Won More Sea Fights in the Revolution 
 
 than Any Other Captain 199 
 
 The Men Who Crossed the Mountains, Defeated the Indians 
 AND British, and Made the Mississippi River the 
 Western Boundary of the United States 
 Daniel Boone, the Hunter and Pioneer of Kentucky . . . 202 
 
 John Sevier, " Nolichucky Jack " 210 
 
 George Rogers Clark, the Hero of Vincennes 216 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Eli Whitney, Who Invented the Cotton Gin and Changed 
 
 the History of the South 226 
 
 Thomas Jefferson, Who Wrote the Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, Founded the Democratic Party, and Purchased the 
 
 Louisiana Territory 229 
 
 Lewis and Clark, American Explorers in the Oregon Country 238 
 Oliver Hazard Perry, Victor in the Battle of Lake Erie . . 244 
 Andrew Jackson, the Victor of New Orleans 245 
 
 The Men Who Made the Nation Great by Their Inventions 
 
 AND Discoveries 
 
 Robert Fulton, the Inventor of the Steamboat 257 
 
 Samuel F. B. Morse, Inventor of the Telegraph 264 
 
 Cyrus West Field, Who Laid the Atlantic Cable between 
 
 America and Europe 268 
 
 Thomas A. Edison, the Greatest Inventor of Electrical 
 
 Machinery in the World 272 
 
 The Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 Sam Houston, Hero of San Jacinto 276 
 
 David Crockett, Great Hunter and Hero of the Alamo . . 284 
 John C. Fremont, the Pathfinder of the Rocky Mountains . 285 
 Spanish Missions in the Southwest 292 
 
 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 Henry Clay, the Founder of the Whig Party and the Great 
 Pacificator 296
 
 vi The Table of Contents 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Daniel Webster, the Defender of the Constitution .... 302 
 John C. Calhoun, the Champion of Nullification .... 308 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, the Liberator and Martyr 
 
 A Poor Boy Becomes a Great Man 315 
 
 Two Famous Generals 
 
 Ulysses S. Grant, the Great General of the Union Armies . 331 
 Robert Edward Lee, the Man Who Led the Confederate 
 Armies 337 
 
 The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 
 
 William McKinley and the Spanish- American War .... 342 
 
 Westward Expansion and Development 
 
 The Westward Movement of Population and the Develop- 
 ment of Transportation 350 
 
 George Washington Goethals, Chief Engineer of the Panama 
 Canal 354 
 
 Heroines of National Progress 
 
 Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony, Who Were 
 the First to Struggle for the Rights of Women .... 358 
 
 Julia Ward Howe, Author of "The Battle Hymn of the 
 Republic," and Harriet Beecher Stowe, Who Wrote Uncle 
 Tom's Cabin 36^ 
 
 Frances E. Willard, the Great Temperance Crusader; Clara 
 Barton, Who Founded the Red Cross Society in America; 
 and Jane Addams, the Founder of Hull House Social 
 Settlement in Chicago 366 
 
 Resources and Industries of Our Country 
 
 How Farm and Factory Helped Build the Nation .... 374 
 Mines, Mining, and Manufactures 379 
 
 A Pronouncing Index 383 
 
 The Index 386 
 
 California 
 
 The Story of Our State (follows Index)
 
 ff / , J ,->i.<r""" 
 
 a/ ^^-^2\ ^ISLANDS Hg 
 
 "^~~ ;^°45ape Horn 
 
 Cotiyrixhl, itjoo, t'y KanJ, MA'allv O" Cowi/u"/
 
 MACE'S 
 BEGINNER'S HISTORY 
 
 THE NORTHMEN DISCOVER THE 
 NEW WORLD 
 
 LEIF ERICSON, WHO DISCOVERED VINLAND 
 
 I. The Voyages of the Northmen. The Northmen 
 were a bold seafaring people who lived in northern 
 Europe hundreds of years ago. Some of the very boldest 
 once sailed so far to the west that they reached the 
 shores of Iceland and Greenland, where many of them 
 settled. Among these were Eric the Red and his son -^ j.^_ 
 Leif Ericson. men 
 
 Now Leif had heard of a land to the south of Green- discover 
 
 land from some Northmen who had been driven far south ^*^®)^'^^ 
 
 and 
 
 m a great storm. He determined to set out in search Green- 
 of it. After sailing for many days he reached the shore of land 
 this New World (a.d. iooo). There he found vines with 
 grapes on them growing so abundantly that he called 
 the new land Vinland, a country of grapes. 
 
 Leif's discovery caused great excitement among his 
 -)eople. Some of them could hardly wait until the 
 winter was over, and the snow and ice broken up, so as 
 to let their ships go out to this new land. 
 
 This time Thorvald, one of Leif's brothers, led the 
 expedition. On reaching land, as they stepped ashore, 
 he exclaimed: "It is a fair region and here I should like
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Boyhood 
 of 
 
 Colum- 
 bus 
 
 to make my home." But Thorvald was killed in a 
 battle with the Indians and was buried where he had 
 wanted to build his home. The Northmen continued to 
 visit the new land, but finally the Indians became so 
 unfriendly that the Northmen went away and never 
 came again. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. The Northmen, bold sailors, 
 settled Iceland and Greenland. 2. Leif Ericson reached the 
 shores of North America and called the country Vinland. j. 
 The Northmen continued to visit the new land, but finally 
 ceased to come on account of the Indians. 
 
 Study Questions, i. In what new countries did the North- 
 men settle? 2. Tell the story of Leif Ericson's voyage, j. 
 What did he call the new land, and why? 
 
 Suggested Readings. The Northmen: Glascock, Stories of 
 Columbia, 7-9; Higginson, American Explorers, 3-15: Old South 
 Leaflets, No. 31. 
 
 EARLY EXPLORERS IN AMERICA 
 
 CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, THE FIRST GREAT MAN IN 
 
 AMERICAN HISTORY 
 
 2. Old Trade Routes to Asia. More than four hun- 
 dred fifty years ago Christopher Columbus spent his 
 boyhood in the queer old Italian town of Genoa on the 
 
 shore of the Mediterranean Sea. 
 
 Even in t^' 
 
 4- f 
 
 ar-away 
 
 time the Mediterranean was dotted with the white ss^ls 
 of ships busy in carrying the richest trade in the wori '. 
 But no merchants were richer or had bolder sailors thai 
 those of Columbus' own town. 
 
 Genoa had her own trading routes to India, China, 
 and Japan. Her vessels sailed eastward and crossed the 
 Black Sea to the very shores of Asia. There they found
 
 Christopher Columbus 
 
 stores of rich shawls and silks and of costly spices and 
 jewels, which had already come on the backs of horses 
 and camels from the Far East. As fast as winds and 
 oars could carry them, these merchant ships hastened 
 back to Genoa, where other ships and sailors were waiting 
 to carry their goods to all parts of Europe. 
 
 Every day the boys of Genoa, as they played along 
 the wharves, could see the ships from different countries 
 and could hear the stories of adventure told by the sailors. 
 No wonder Christopher found it hard to work at his 
 father's trade of combing wool; he 
 liked to hear stories of the sea and 
 to make maps and to study geog- 
 raphy far better than he liked to 
 comb wool or study arithmetic or 
 grammar. He was eager to go to 
 sea and while but a boy he made 
 his first voyage. He often sailed 
 with a kinsman, who was an old sea 
 captain. These trips were full of 
 danger, not only from storms but 
 from sea robbers, with whom the 
 sailors often had hard fights. 
 
 While Columbus was growing 
 CO be a man, the wise and noble 
 Prince Henry of Portugal was 
 sending his sailors to brave the un- 
 known dangers of the western coast 
 of Africa to find a new way to India. 
 The Turks, by capturing Constan- 
 tinople, had destroyed Genoa's overland trade routes. 
 
 The bold deeds of Henry's sailors drew many seamen 
 
 THE BOY COLUMBUS 
 
 After the statue by Giulio Monl- 
 
 verde in the Museum of Fine 
 
 Arts, Boston 
 
 Prince 
 
 Henry's 
 
 work
 
 4 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Colum- to Lisbon, the capital of Portugal. Columbus went, 
 to^Lisbon ^°°' '^'^'^^^^ ^® "^^^ made welcome by his brother and 
 
 Sailors 
 hope to 
 reach 
 India 
 
 A SEA FIGHT BETWEEN GENOESE AND TURKS 
 
 The Genoese were great seamen and traders. When the Turks tried to ruin their trade 
 with the Far East by destroying their routes many fierce sea fights took place 
 
 other friends. Here he soon earned enough by making 
 maps to send money home to aid his parents, who were 
 very poor. 
 
 Columbus was now a large, fine-looking young man 
 with ruddy face and bright eyes, so that he soon won the 
 heart and the hand of a beautiful lady, the daughter of 
 one of Prince Henry's old seamen. Columbus was in 
 the midst of exciting scenes. Lisbon was full of learned 
 men, and of sailors longing to go on voyages. Year 
 after year new voyages were made in the hope of reaching 
 India, but after many trials, the sailors of Portugal had 
 explored only halfway down the African coast. 
 
 It is said that one day while looking over his father-in- 
 law's maps, Columbus was startled by the idea of reaching
 
 Christopher Columbus 
 
 India by sailing directly- 
 west. He thought that this 
 could be done, because he 
 believed the world to be 
 round, although all people, 
 except the most educated, 
 then thought the world fiat. 
 Columbus also believed 
 that the world was much 
 smaller than it really is. 
 
 The best map of that 
 time located India, China, 
 and Japan about where 
 America is. For once, a 
 mistake in geography 
 turned out well. Colum- 
 bus, believing his route to 
 be the shortest, spent sev- 
 eral years in gathering proof 
 that India was directly 
 west. He went on long voy- 
 ages and talked with many 
 old sailors about the signs 
 of land to the westward. 
 
 Finally Columbus laid his 
 plans before the new King 
 of Portugal, John 11. The 
 king secretly sent out a ship 
 to test the plan. His sailors, 
 however, became frightened 
 and returned before going 
 very far. Columbus was 
 
 Colum- 
 bus' 
 new idea 
 
 A tricxj 
 king 
 
 THE HOME OF COLUMBUS, GENOA
 
 6 Early Explorers in America 
 
 indignant at this mean trick and immediately started 
 for Spain (1484), taking with him his Uttle son, Diego. 
 3. Columbus at the Court of Spain. The King and 
 What the Queen of Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella, received him 
 Spaniards kindly ; but some of their wise men did not believe the world 
 of rdum- ^^ round, and declared Columbus foolish for thinking that 
 bus countries to the eastward could be reached by sailing to 
 
 COLUMBUS SOLICITING AID FROM ISABELLA 
 
 From the painting by the Bohemian artist, Vaczlav Brozik, now in the 
 Metropolitan Museum, New York 
 
 the westward. He was not discouraged at first, because 
 other wise men spoke in his favor to the king and queen. 
 It was hard for these rulers to aid him now because 
 a long and costly war had used up all of Spain's xnoney. 
 Columbus was very poor and his clothes became thread 
 bare. Some good people took pity on him and gave 
 him money but others made sport of the homeless 
 stranger and insulted him. The very boys in the street,
 
 Christopher Columbus 
 
 LA RABIDA CONVENT NEAR PALOS 
 
 At this monastery, on his way to France, Columbus 
 met the good prior 
 
 it is said, knowingly tapped their heads when he vvent 
 by to show that they thought him a bit crazy. 
 
 4. New Friends 
 of America. Dis- 
 appointed and dis- 
 couraged, after 
 several years of 
 weary waiting, Co- 
 lumbus set out on 
 foot to try his for- 
 tunes in France. One day while passing along the road, 
 he came to a convent or monastery. Here he begged a 
 drink of water and some bread for his tired and hungry 
 son, Diego, who was then about twelve years of age. 
 The good prior of the monastery was struck by the fine 
 face and the noble bearing of the stranger, and began 
 to talk with him. When Columbus explained his bold 
 plan of finding a shorter route to India, the prior sent in 
 haste to the little 
 port of Palos, near 
 by, for some old "^^^ 
 seamen, among ^ 
 them a great sail- 
 or, named Pinzon. 
 These men agreed 
 witn Columbus, for 
 they had seen 
 proofs of land to 
 the westward. 
 
 The prior him- ^ _.'_/_ 
 
 self hastened with columbus at the convent of la rabida 
 
 11 1 -f- /-. Vi ' o Columbus explaining his plan for reaching India to the 
 
 ail SpeeQ to niS prior and to Pinzon, the great sailor 
 
 Some 
 thought 
 him 
 crazy 
 
 Begs 
 bread 
 for his 
 son
 
 8 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 The prior 
 goes to 
 Queen 
 Isabella 
 
 Why 
 Coliun- 
 bus did 
 not go to 
 France 
 
 good friend, Queen Isabella, and begged her not to allow 
 Columbus to go to France, for the honor of such a discov- 
 ery ought to belong to Isabella and to Spain. How happy 
 was the prior when the queen gave him money to pay 
 the expenses for Columbus to visit her in proper style! 
 With a heart full of hope, once more Columbus hastened 
 to the Spanish Court, only to find both king and queen 
 busy in getting ready for the last great battle of the long 
 war. Spain won a great victory, and while the people 
 were still rejoicing, the queen's officers met Columbus 
 to make plans for the long-thought-of voyage. But be- 
 cause the queen refused to make him governor over all 
 
 the lands he might 
 discover, Columbus 
 mounted his mule 
 and rode away, once 
 more bent on seek- 
 ing aid from France. 
 Some of the queen's 
 men hastened to her 
 and begged her to re- 
 call Columbus. Isa- 
 bella hesitated, for 
 she had but little 
 money in her treas- 
 ury. Finally, it i? 
 said, she declared that 
 she would pledge her 
 jewels, if necessary, 
 to raise the money 
 for a fleet. A swift horseman overtook Columbus, and 
 brought him back. The great man cried with joy when 
 
 CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS 
 
 From the portrait by Atitonis van Moor, painted in 
 
 1542, from two miniatures in the Palace of 
 
 Pardo. Reproduced by permission 
 
 of C. F. Gunther, Chicago
 
 Christopher Columbus 9 
 
 Isabella told him that she would fit out an expedition and 
 make him governor over all the lands he might discover. 
 
 COLUMBUS BIDDING FAREWELL TO THE PRIOR % 
 
 From the painting by Ricardo Bataca 
 
 Columbus now took a solemn vow to use the riches Colum- 
 obtained by his discovery in fitting out a great army "^ 
 which should drive out of the holy city of Jerusalem yo^ 
 those very Turks who had destroyed the greatness of his 
 native city. 
 
 5. The First Voyage. Columbus hastened to Palos. 
 What a sad time in that town when the good queen com- 
 manded her ships and sailors to go with Columbus on 
 a voyage where the bravest seamen had never sailed! 
 When all things were ready for the voyage, Columbus' 
 friend, the good prior, held a solemn religious service, 
 the sailors said good-by to sorrowing friends, and the 
 
 little fleet of three vessels and ninety stout-hearted men 
 
 -^ voyage 
 
 sailed bravely out of the harbor, August 3, 1492, begun 
 
 Columbus commanded the Santa Maria, the largest 
 
 B-H— I
 
 lO 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 The stop 
 at the 
 Canary 
 Islands 
 
 The sail- 
 ors lost 
 heart, 
 but 
 
 Colxim- 
 bus grew 
 hopeful 
 
 vessel, only about ninety feet long. Pinzon was captain 
 of the Pinta, the fastest vessel, and Pinzon's brother of 
 the Nina, the smallest vessel. The expedition stopped 
 at the Canary Islands to make the last preparations for 
 the long and dangerous voyage. The sailors were in 
 no hurry to go farther, and many of them broke down 
 and cried as the western shores of the Canaries faded 
 slowly from their sight. 
 
 After many days, the ships sailed into an ocean filled 
 with seaweed, and so wide that no sailor could see the 
 end. Would the ships stick fast or were they about to 
 run aground on some hidden island and their crews be 
 left to perish? The little fleet was already in the region 
 of the trade winds whose gentle but steady breezes were 
 carrying them farther and farther from home. If these 
 winds never changed, they thought, how could the ships 
 
 ever make their way back ? 
 The sailors begged Co- 
 lumbus to turn back, but 
 he encouraged them by 
 pointing out signs of land, 
 such as flocks of birds, 
 and green branches floating 
 in the sea. He told them 
 that according to the maps 
 they were near Japan, and 
 offered a prize to the one 
 who should first see land. 
 One day, not long after, 
 Pinzon shouted, ' ' Land ! 
 Land! I claim my prize." But he had seen only a dark 
 bank of clouds far away on the horizon. The sailors, 
 
 THE SANTA MARIA, THE FLAGSHIP OF 
 COLUMBUS 
 
 From a recent reconstruction approved 
 
 by the Spatiish Minister 
 
 of Marine
 
 Christopher Columbus 
 
 II 
 
 THE ARMOR OF 
 COLUMBUS 
 
 Now in the Royal 
 Palace, Madrid 
 
 thinking land near, grew cheerful and climbed into the 
 rigging and kept watch for several days. But no land 
 came into view and they grew more 
 downhearted than ever. Because Co- 
 lumbus would not turn back, they threat- 
 ened to throw him into the sea, and 
 declared that he was a madman leading 
 them on to certain death. 
 
 6. Columbus the Real Discoverer. 
 One beautiful evening, after the sailors 
 sang their vesper hymn, Columbus made 
 a speech, pointing out how God had 
 favored them with cleai' skies and gentle 
 winds for their voyage, and said that since 
 they were so near land the ships must 
 not sail any more after midnight. That very night 
 Columbus saw, far across the dark waters, the glimmering 
 light of a torch. A few hours later the Pinta fired a 
 joyful gun to tell that land had been surely found. All 
 was excitement on board the ships, and not an eye was 
 closed that night. Overcome with joy, some of the sailors 
 threw their arms around Columbus' neck, others kissed 
 his hands, and those who had opposed him most, fell 
 upon their knees, begged his pardon, and promised 
 faithful obedience in the future. 
 
 On Friday morning, October 12, 1492, Columbus, 
 dressed in a robe of bright red and carrying the royal 
 flag of Spain, stepped upon the shores of the New World. 
 Around him were gathered his officers and sailors, dressed 
 in their best clothes and carrying flags, banners, and 
 crosses. They fell upon their knees, kissed the earth, 
 and with tears of joy, gave thanks. Columbus then 
 
 Land 
 at last 
 discov- 
 ered 
 
 Taking 
 posses- 
 sion of 
 the 
 
 country 
 for 
 Spain
 
 12 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Colum- 
 bus and 
 his men 
 disap- 
 pointed 
 
 drew his sword and declared that the land belonged to 
 the King and Queen of Spain. 
 7. How the People Came to be Called "Indians." 
 
 When the people of this land first saw the ships of Colum- 
 bus, they imagined that the Spaniards had come up from 
 the sea or down from the sky and that they were beings 
 from Heaven. They, therefore, at first ran frightened 
 
 
 THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS 
 
 From the painling by Dioscoro Puebla, now in the National Museum, Madrid 
 
 into the woods. Afterwards, as they came back, they fell 
 upon their knees as if to worship the white men. 
 
 Columbus called the island on which he landed San 
 Salvador and named the people Indians because he 
 believed he had discovered an island of East India, 
 although he had really discovered one of the Bahama 
 Islands, and, as we suppose, the one known to-day as 
 San Salvador. He and his men were greatly disap- 
 pointec3 at the appearance of these new people, for
 
 Christopher Columbus 13 
 
 instead of seeing them dressed in rich clothes, wearing 
 ornaments of gold and silver, and living in great cities, 
 as thej' had expected, they saw only half-naked, painted 
 savages living in rude huts. 
 
 8. Discovery of Cuba. After a few days Columbus 
 sailed farther on and found the land now called Cuba, 
 which he believed was Japan. Here his own ship was 
 wrecked, leaving him only the Nina, for the Pinta had g'" jgj^ 
 gone, he knew not where. He was now greatly alarmed, colony 
 for if the Niffa should be wrecked he and his men would planted 
 be lost and no one would ever hear of his great dis- "J *^® 
 
 „ . 1 New 
 
 covery. He decided to return to Spam at once, but some -world 
 of the sailors were so in love with the beautiful islands 
 and the kindly people that they resolved to stay and 
 plant the first Spanish colony in the New World. After 
 collecting some gold and silver articles, plants, animals, 
 birds, Indians, and other proofs of his discovery, Colum- 
 bus spread the sails of the little Nina for the homeward 
 voyage, January 4, 1493. 
 
 9. Columbus Returns to Spain. On the way home a 
 great storm knocked the little vessel about for four days. The 
 All gave up hope, and Columbus wrote two accounts °"^^~ 
 of his discovery, sealed them in barrels, and set them voyage 
 adrift. A second storm drove the Nina to Lisbon, in 
 Portugal, where Columbus told the story of his great 
 voyage. Some of the Portuguese wished to imprison 
 Columbus, but the king would not, and in the middle of 
 March the Nina sailed into the harbor of Palos. 
 
 What joy in that little town! The bells were set 
 ringing and the people ran shouting through the streets The joy 
 to the wharf, for they had long given up Columbus and 
 his crew as lost. To add to their joy, that very night
 
 14 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 when the streets were bright with torches, the Pinta, 
 beHeved to have been lost, also sailed into the harbor. 
 
 Columbus immediately wrote a letter to the king 
 and queen, who bade him hasten to them in Barcelona. 
 All along his way, even the villages and the country 
 roads swarmed with people anxious to see the great dis- 
 coverer and to look upon the strange people and the 
 queer products which he had brought from India, as 
 they thought. 
 
 As he came near the city, a large company of fine 
 
 people rode out to give him welcome. He entered the 
 
 city like a hero. The streets, the balconies, the doors, 
 
 reception the windows, the very housetops were crowded with 
 
 happy people eager to catch sight of the great hero. 
 
 The 
 people's 
 
 THE RECEPTION OF COLUMBUS AT BARCELONA 
 
 From the celebrated painting by the distinguished Spanish artist, Ricardo Balaca
 
 Christopher Columbus 
 
 IS 
 
 COLUMBUS IN CHAINS 
 
 After the clay model by the Spanish sculptor. 
 Vallmiljiana, at Havana 
 
 In a great room of the palace, Ferdinand and Isabella 
 had placed their throne. Into this room marched 
 Columbus surrounded by 
 the noblest people of 
 Spain, but none more noble 
 looking than the hero. 
 The king and queen arose 
 and Columbus fell upon 
 his knees and kissed their 
 hands. They gave him a 
 seat near them and bade 
 him tell the strange story 
 of his wonderful voyage. 
 
 When he finished, the 
 king and queen fell upon their knees and raised their 
 hands in thanksgiving. All the people did the same, 
 and a great choir filled the room with a song of praise. 
 The reception was now over and the people, shouting 
 and cheering, followed Columbus to his home. How like 
 a dream it must have seemed to Columbus, who only a 
 year or so before, in threadbare clothes, was begging 
 bread at the monastery near Palos! 
 
 10. The Second Voyage. But all Spain was on fire 
 for another expedition. Every seaport was now anxious 
 to furnish ships, and every bold sailor was eager to go. 
 In a few months a fleet of seventeen fine ships and fifteen 
 hundred people sailed away under the command of Co- 
 lumbus (1493) to search for the rich cities of their dreams. 
 After four years of exploration and discovery among the 
 islands that soon after began to be called the West Indies, 
 Columbus sailed back to Spain greatly disappointed. He 
 had found no rich cities or mines of gold and silver. 
 
 Recep- 
 tion by 
 the king 
 and 
 queen 
 
 Fails to 
 find rich 
 cities
 
 i6 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Death of 
 
 Colum- 
 bus 
 
 Naming 
 
 the 
 
 country 
 
 Honor to 
 his mem- 
 ory 
 
 
 ^^S*i^ 
 
 THE HOUSE IN WHICH COLUMBUS DIED 
 
 This house is in Valladolid, Spain, and 
 
 stands in a street named after 
 
 the great discoverer 
 
 II. The Third and Fourth Voyages. On his third 
 voyage (1498) Columbus sailed along the northern shores 
 
 of South America, but 
 when he reached the West 
 Indies the Spaniards who 
 had settled there refused 
 to obey him, seized him, 
 put him in chains, and 
 sent him back to Spain. 
 But the good queen set 
 Columbus free and sent 
 him on his fourth voyage 
 (1502). He explored the 
 coast of what is now 
 Central Amicrica, but 
 afterward met shipwreck on the island of Jamaica. He 
 returned to Spain a broken-hearted man because he had 
 failed to find the fabled riches of India. He died soon after- 
 ward, not knowing that he had discovered a new world. 
 
 In 1 50 1 Amerigo Vespucci made a voyage to South 
 America. He was sent out by Portugal. It was thought 
 that Vespucci had discovered a different land than that 
 seen by Columbus. Without intending to wrong Colum- 
 bus, the country he saw, and afterward all land to the 
 northward, was called America. 
 
 Spain was too busy exploring the new lands to give 
 proper heed to the death of the man whose discoveries 
 would, after a few years, make the kingdom richer even 
 than India. But it was left to the greatest nation in 
 all the western world to do full honor to the memory 
 of Columbus in the World's Columbian Exposition at 
 Chicago (1892-1893).
 
 Ponce de Leon 17 
 
 PONCE DE LEON, WHO SOUGHT A MARVELOUS LAND 
 AND WAS DISAPPOINTED 
 
 12. Ponce de Leon. When the Spaniards came to 
 America they were told many strange stories by the 
 Indians about many marvelous places. Perhaps most ^ ^^^^^ 
 wonderful of all was the story of Bimini, where every 
 day was perfect and every one was happy. Here was 
 also the magic fountain which would make old men young 
 once more, and keep young men from growing old. 
 
 When Columbus sailed to America for the second time 
 he brought with him a brave and able soldier, named 
 Ponce de Leon. De Leon spent many years on the new 
 continent fighting for his king against the Indians. After 
 a while he was made governor of Porto Rico. While 
 thus serving his country he too heard the story of this 
 wonderful land which no white man had explored. Like 
 most Spaniards, he loved adventure. Also he was weary 
 of the cares of his office, and soon resolved to find this 
 land and to explore it. 
 
 In the spring of 15 13 De Leon set sail with three ships 
 from Porto Rico. Somewhere to the north lay this land 
 of perfect days. Northward he steered for many days, ^® ^®°" 
 past lovely tropical islands. At last, on Easter Sunday, ^^ gj^^ 
 an unknown shore appeared. On its banks were splendid Bimini 
 trees. Flowers bloomed everywhere, and clear streams 
 came gently down to the sea. De Leon named the new 
 land Florida and took possession of it for the King of 
 Spain. 
 
 Various duties kept him away from the new land for 
 eight years after its discovery. In 1521 he again set out 
 from Porto Rico, with priests and soldiers, and amply 
 provided with cattle and horses and goods. He wrote
 
 i8 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 The first 
 settle- 
 ment in 
 America 
 founded 
 
 to the King of Spain: "Now I return to that island, if 
 it please God's will, to settle it." He was an old man 
 then and hoped to found a peaceful and prosperous colony 
 of which he was to be governor. But Indians attacked 
 his settlement and sickness laid low many of his men. 
 He had been in Florida only a short time when he himself 
 was wounded in a fight with the Indians. Feeling that 
 he would soon die, he hastily set sail with all his men for 
 Cuba, where he died shortly after. 
 
 De Leon had failed to find the wonderful things of 
 which the Indians had told him. He had failed even to 
 establish the colony of which he was to be governor. But 
 De Leon did discover a new and great land which now 
 forms one of the states of the Union. To him also goes 
 the honor of having been the first man to make a settle- 
 ment in what is now a part of the United States. 
 
 Cortes 
 sank 
 his 
 ships 
 
 CORTES, WHO FOUND THE RICH CITY OF MEXICO 
 
 13. Cortes Invades Mexico. Columbus died disap- 
 pointed because he had not found the rich cities which 
 everybody believed were somewhere in India. Foremost 
 among Spanish soldiers was Hernando Cortes, who, in 
 1 5 19, sailed with twelve ships from Cuba to the coast 
 of what is now Mexico. His soldiers and sailors were 
 hardly on land before he sank every one of his ships. 
 His men now had to fight. They wore coats of iron, were 
 armed with swords and guns, and they had a few cannon 
 and horses. Every few miles they saw villages and now 
 and then cities. The Indians wore cotton clothes, and 
 in their ears and around their necks and their ankles 
 they had gold and silver ornaments. The Spaniards 
 could hardly keep their hands off these ornaments, they
 
 Hernando Cortes 
 
 19 
 
 THE ARMOR OF CORTES 
 
 Now in the museum at Madrid 
 
 were so eager for gold. They were now sure that the 
 rich cities were near at Hand, which Columbus had 
 
 hoped to find, and which every Span- 
 iard fully believed would be found. 
 The people of Mexico had neither 
 guns nor swords, but they were brave. 
 Near the first large city, thousands up- 
 on thousands of fiercely painted 
 warriors wearing leather shields 
 rushed upon the Httle band of 
 Spaniards. For two days the 
 fighting went on, but not a single 
 Spaniard was killed. The arrows 
 of the Indians could not pierce 
 iron coats, but the sharp Spanish 
 swords could easily cut leather 
 shields. The simple natives thought they must be fight- 
 ing against gods instead of men, and gave up the battle. 
 Day after day Cortes marched on until a beautiful 
 valley broke upon his view. His men 
 now saw a wonderful sight: cities 
 built over lakes, where canals took the | 
 place of streets and 
 where canoes car- 
 ried people from 
 place to place. It 
 all seemed like a 
 dream. But they 
 hastened forward __ 
 
 to the great capital house of cortes, coyoacan, mexico 
 
 ■T, . Over the main doorway are graven the arms of the 
 City. it, too, was conqueror, who lived here while the binlding 
 
 , , . of Covoacan, which is older than the 
 
 built over a lake, CHy of Mexico, went on 
 
 Spaniards 
 saw signs 
 of riches 
 
 Differ- 
 ence in 
 Spanish 
 and In- 
 dian 
 ways of 
 fighting
 
 20 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 A great 
 
 Indian 
 
 City 
 
 Cortes 
 makes 
 Monte- 
 zuma a 
 prisoner 
 
 The 
 Span- 
 iards 
 driven 
 out of 
 the city 
 
 larger than any seen before, and it could be reached only 
 along three great roads of solid mason work. 
 
 These roads ran to the center of the 
 city where stood, in a great square, a 
 wonderful temple. The top of this 
 temple could be reached by one hundred 
 fourteen stone steps running around the 
 outside. The city contained sixty thou- 
 sand people, and there were many stone 
 buildings, on the flat roofs of which the 
 natives had beautiful flower gardens. 
 Montezuma, the Indian ruler, received 
 Cortes and his men very politely and 
 gave the officers a house near the great 
 temple. But Cortes was in danger. 
 What if the Indians should rise against 
 him? To guard against this danger, 
 Cortes compelled Montezuma to live in 
 the Spanish quarters. The people did not like to see their 
 beloved ruler a prisoner in his own city. 
 But no outbreak came until the Span- 
 iards, fearing an attack, fell upon ^^ 
 the Indians, who were holding a 
 religious festival, and killed 
 hundreds of them. The Indian 
 council immediately chose Mon- 
 tezuma's brother to be their 
 ruler and the whole city rose in 
 great fury to drive out the now 
 hated Spaniards. The streets an indian corn bin. tlaxcala 
 
 d.i 1 1. „ _ These are community or public bins, 
 
 even the housetops were stand in the open road-^ay. and 
 
 n^^ -i • A^ • r^ i ' "re still fashioned as in 
 
 nlled with angry warriors. Cortes je days of cortes 
 
 gf/frwi 
 
 GUATEMOTZIN 
 
 The nephew of Montezuma 
 and the last Indian em- 
 peror of Mexico. After 
 the statue by Don 
 Francisco 
 Jimenes
 
 ^ 
 
 Hernando Cortes 
 
 21 
 
 compelled Montezuma to stand upon the roof of the 
 Spanish fort and command his people to stop fighting. 
 
 But he was ruler no 
 longer. He was struck 
 down by his own warriors, 
 and died in a few days, 
 a broken-hearted man. 
 After several days of hard 
 fighting, Cortes and his 
 men tried to get out of 
 the city, but the Indians 
 fell on the little army and 
 killed more than half of 
 the Spanish soldiers before 
 they could get away. 
 
 14. Cortes Conquers 
 Mexico. Because of jeal- 
 ousy a Spanish army was 
 sent to bring Cortes back 
 to Cuba. By capturing 
 this army Cortes secured more soldiers. Once more he 
 marched against the city. What could bows and arrows 
 and spears and stones do against the terrible horsemen 
 and their great swords, or against the Spanish foot 
 soldiers with their muskets and cannon? At length The great 
 the great Indian city was almost destroyed, but thou- ^. 
 sands of its brave defenders were killed before the almost 
 fighting ceased (15 21), From this time on, the country destroyed 
 gradually filled w4th Spanish settlers. 
 
 15. Cortes Visits Spain. After several years, Cortes 
 longed to see his native land once more. He set sail, 
 and reached the little port of Palos from which, many 
 
 HERNANDO CORTES 
 
 From Ihe portrait painted by Charles Wilson 
 
 Peak, now in Independence Hall, 
 
 Philadelphia
 
 22 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Cortes 
 shares 
 Colum- 
 bus' fate 
 
 years before, the great Columbus had sailed in search 
 of the rich cities of the Far East. Here, now, was the 
 
 
 
 
 . CORTES BEFORE MONTEZUMA 
 
 After the original painting by the Mexican artist, J. Ortega, now in the National 
 Gallery of San Carlos, Mexico 
 
 very man who had found the splendid cities and had 
 returned to tell the wonderful story to his king and coun- 
 trymen. All along the journey to the king the people 
 now crowded to see Cortes as they had once crowded 
 to see Columbus. 
 
 Cortes afterwards returned to Mexico, where he spent 
 a large part of his fortune in trying to improve the coun- 
 try. The Spanish king permitted great wrong to be 
 done to Cortes and, like Columbus the discoverer, 
 Cortes the conqueror died neglected by the king whom 
 he had made so rich. For three hundred years the mines 
 of Mexico poured a constant stream of gold and silver 
 into the lap of Spain.
 
 Francisco Pizarro 
 
 PIZARRO, WHO FOUND THE RICHEST CITY IN THE 
 
 WORLD 
 
 i6. Pizarro's Voyages. Another Spaniard, Francisco 
 Pizarro, dreamed of finding riches greater than De Leon^ 
 or Cortes had ever heard of. He set out for Peru with 
 an army of two hundred men. Reaching the coast, he 
 started inland and in a few days came to the foot of the 
 Andes. They crossed the mountains and, marching 
 down the eastern side, the Spaniards came upon the 
 Inca, the native ruler, and his army. By trickery they 
 made the Inca a prisoner, put him to death, and then 
 subdued the army. The Spaniards then marched on to 
 Cuzco, the cap- 
 ital of Peru, 
 where they 
 found enor- 
 mous quanti- 
 ties of gold and 
 silver. Never 
 before in the 
 history of the 
 world had so 
 many riches 
 been found. 
 Thi s great 
 wealth was di- 
 vided among 
 the Spaniards 
 according to 
 rank. But the 
 greedy Span- 
 iards fell to 
 
 ATLANTIC 
 
 ^\\* OCEAN 
 
 PACIFIC 
 
 OCEAN 
 
 .Cuzco 
 
 Pizarro 
 finds 
 great 
 riches in 
 Peru 
 
 ROUTES OF THE CONQUERORS, CORTES AND PIZARRO 
 
 Their conquests of Mexico and of Peru brought untold stores 
 of riches to Spain
 
 24 Early Explorers in America 
 
 quarreling and fighting among themselves, and Pizarro 
 fell by the hand of one of his own men. 
 
 CORONADO, WHO PENETRATED SOUTHWESTERN UNITED 
 STATES BUT FOUND NOTHING BUT BEAUTIFUL SCENERY 
 
 17. Coronado's Search for Rich Cities. Stories of 
 rich cities to the north of Mexico led Francisco Coronado 
 with a thousand men into the rocky regions now known 
 as New Mexico and Arizona. They looked with wonder 
 at the Grand Canon of the Colorado, but they found no 
 wealthy cities or temples ornamented with gold and silver. 
 
 They pushed farther north into what is now Kansas 
 
 and Nebraska, into the great western prairies with their 
 
 vast seas of waving grass and herds of countless buffalo. 
 
 "Crooked-back oxen" the Spaniards named the buffalo. 
 
 But Coronado was after gold and silver, and cared 
 
 Coronado nothing for beautiful and interesting scenes. Disap- 
 
 findsno pointed, he turned southward and in 1542, after three 
 
 ^? °^ years of wandering, reached home in Mexico. He 
 
 reported to the King of Spain that the region he had 
 
 explored was too poor a place for him to plant colonies. 
 
 DE SOTO, THE DISCOVERER OF THE MISSISSIPPI 
 
 18. The Expedition to Florida. While Coronado and 
 his men were searching in vain for hidden cities with 
 golden temples, another band of men was wandering 
 through the forests farther to the eastward. Hernando 
 de Soto had been one of Pizarro's bravest soldiers. The 
 news that this bold adventurer was to lead an expedition 
 to Florida stirred all Spain. Many nobles sold their 
 lands to fit out their sons to fight under so great a leader. 
 
 The Spanish settlers of Cuba gave a joyful welcome
 
 Hernando de Soto 
 
 25 
 
 The 
 
 settlers 
 of Cuba 
 welcome 
 De Soto 
 
 to De Soto and to the brave men from the home-land. 
 After many festivals and solemn religious ceremonies, 
 nine vessels, carrying many 
 soldiers, twelve priests, six 
 hundred horses, and a herd 
 of swine, sailed for Florida 
 
 (1539)- 
 What a grand sight to the 
 
 Indians as the men and 
 
 horses clad in steel armor 
 
 landed! There were richly 
 
 colored banners, beautiful 
 
 crucifixes, and many things 
 
 never before seen by the 
 
 Indians. But this was by 
 
 far the most cruel expedition 
 
 yet planned. 
 
 . Wherever the Spaniards 
 
 marched Indians were seized as slaves and made to carry The 
 
 the baggage and do the hard work. If the Indian guides pP^" 
 
 were false, they were burned at the stake or were torn to J.^e!ty 
 
 pieces by bloodhounds. Hence the Indians feared the to the 
 
 Spaniards, and Indian guides often misled the Spanish sol- Indians 
 
 diers on purpose to save the guides' own tribes from harm. 
 
 De Soto fought his way through forests and swamps 
 to the head of Apalachee Bay, where he spent the winter. 
 In the spring a guide led the army into what is now 
 Georgia, in search of a country supposed to be rich in 
 gold and ruled by a woman. The soldiers suffered and 
 grumbled, but De Soto only turned the march farther 
 northward. 
 
 The Appalachian Mountains caused them to turn 
 
 HERNANDO DE SOTO 
 
 After an engraving to be found in the 
 
 works of the great Spanish 
 
 historian, Herrera 
 
 B-M-
 
 26 
 
 Early Explorers tn America 
 
 Attacked 
 
 by 
 
 Indians 
 
 south again until they reached the village of Mavilla 
 (Mobile), where the Indians rushed on them in great 
 numbers and tried to crush the army. But Spanish 
 swords and Spanish guns won the day against Indian 
 arrows and Indian clubs. De Soto lost a number of 
 men, at least a dozen horses, and the baggage of his 
 entire army, yet he boldly refused to send to the coast 
 for the men and supplies waiting for him there. 
 
 19. The Discovery of the Mississippi. Again De 
 Soto's men followed him northward, this time into what 
 we know as northern Mississippi, where the adventuring 
 army spent the second winter in a deserted Indian vil- 
 lage. In the spring, in 1541, De Soto demanded two 
 hundred Indians to carry baggage, but the chief and his. 
 men one night stole into camp, set fire to their own rude 
 houses, gave the war whoop, frightened many horses into 
 running away, and killed a number of the Spaniards. 
 
 THE ROUTES OF CORONADO AND DE SOTO 
 
 Following these pathways, the soldier-explorers discovered the Grand Canon of the 
 Colorado and the great Mississippi River 
 
 :an
 
 Hernando de Soto 
 
 27 
 
 The army then marched westward for many days, 
 wading swamps and wandering through forests so dense 
 that at times they 
 could not see the 
 sun. At last, a 
 river was reached 
 greater than any 
 the Spaniards had 
 ever seen. It was 
 the Mississippi, 
 more than a mile 
 wide, rushing on at 
 full flood toward 
 the Gulf. 
 
 On barges made 
 
 DE SOTO DISCOVERS THE MIGHTY MISSISSIPPI 
 
 by their own hands, De Soto and his men crossed to the 
 west bank of the broad stream. There they marched 
 northward, probably as far as the region now known as 
 Missouri, and then westward two hundred miles. Nothing 
 but hardships met them on every hand. In the spring 
 of 1542, the little army came upon the Mississippi again. 
 
 De Soto was tiring out. He grew sad and asked the 
 Indians how far it was to the sea. But it was too far Burial of 
 for the bold leader. A fever seized him, and after a few ^® ^°*° 
 da3^s he died. At dead of night his companions buried 
 him in the bosom of the great river he had discovered. 
 
 20. Only Half the Army Returns to Cuba. There 
 were bold leaders still left in the army. They turned 
 westward again, but after finding neither gold nor silver, 
 they returned to the Mississippi and spent the winter 
 on its banks. There they built boats, and then floated 
 down to the Gulf. Only one half of the army returned
 
 28 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 What 
 Coronado 
 and De 
 Soto 
 
 proved to 
 the King 
 of Spain 
 
 to tell the sad tales of hardships, battles, and poverty. 
 Thus it came about that Coronado and De Soto proved 
 that northward from Mexico there were no rich cities, 
 such as Columbus had dreamed about, and such as Cortes 
 and Pizarro had really found. Hence it was that the 
 King of Spain and his brave adventurers took less interest 
 in that part of North America which is now the United 
 States, and more in Mexico and in South America. 
 
 Magellan, 
 too, 
 
 goes to 
 Spain 
 
 MAGELLAN, WHO PROVED THAT THE WORLD IS ROUND 
 
 21. Magellan's Task. Columbus died beheving that 
 he had discovered a part of India. But he had not 
 proved that the earth is round by sailing around it. This 
 great task was left for Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese 
 sailor. Columbus' great voyage had stirred up the Por- 
 tuguese. One of their boldest sailors, Vasco da Gama, 
 
 had reached India in 
 1498 by rounding Af- 
 rica, and Magellan 
 had made voyages for 
 seven years among the 
 islands of the East. 
 
 After returning to 
 Portugal, Magellan 
 sought the king's aid, 
 but without success; 
 then, like Columbus, 
 he went to Spain, and 
 in less than two years 
 his fleet of five vessels 
 sailed for the coast of 
 South America (15 19). 
 
 g 
 
 •■ W-;:! ;%■ 
 
 FERDINAND MAGELLAN 
 
 From the portrait designed and engraved by 
 Ferdinand Selma in 1788
 
 Ferdinand Magellan 
 
 29 
 
 Severe storms tossed the vessels about for nearly a month. 
 Food and water grev scarce. The sailors threatened to 
 kill Magellan, but 
 the brave captain, 
 like Columbus, 
 kept boldly on un- 
 til he reached cold 
 and stormy Pata- 
 gonia. 
 
 It was Easter 
 time, and the long, 
 hard winter was 
 already setting in. 
 Finding a safe har- 
 bor and plenty of 
 fish, Magellan de- 
 cided to winter 
 there. But the 
 captains of three ships refused to obey, and decided to 
 kill Magellan and lead the fleet back to Spain. Magellan '.^ 
 was too quick for them. He captured one of the ships, j-gbei 
 turned the cannon on the others, and soon forced them 
 to surrender. 
 
 There were no more outbreaks that winter. One of 
 the ships was wrecked. How glad the sailors were when, 
 late in August, they saw the first signs of spring! But 
 they were not so happy when Magellan commanded 
 the ships to sail still farther south in search of a passage 
 to the westward. 
 
 In October, his little fleet entered a wide, deep channel 
 and found rugged, snow-clad mountains rising high on 
 both sides of them. Many of the sailors believed they 
 
 Magellan's first view of the pacific ocean 
 
 Beyond the stormy strait he. found the waters cf the 
 
 ocean smooth and quiet; hence its name 
 
 Pacific, meaning peaceful
 
 30 
 
 Early Explorers in America 
 
 Magel- 
 lan's bold 
 resolution 
 
 The first 
 
 voyage 
 
 across 
 
 the 
 
 Pacific 
 
 begins 
 
 Visits 
 the 
 
 Philip- 
 pines 
 
 had at last found the westward passage, and that it was 
 now time to turn homeward. 
 
 But Magellan declared that he would ''eat the leather 
 off the ship's yards" rather than turn back. The sailors 
 on one ship seized and bound the captain and sailed back 
 to Spain. Magellan with but three ships sailed bravely 
 on until a broad, quiet ocean broke upon his sight. He 
 wept for joy, for he believed that now the western route 
 to India had indeed been found. This new ocean, so 
 calm, so smooth and peaceful, he named the Pacific, and 
 all the world now calls the channel he discovered the 
 Strait of Magellan. 
 
 No man had yet sailed across the Pacific, and no man 
 knew the distance. Magellan was as bold a sailor as 
 ever sailed the main, and he had brave men with him. 
 In November (1520) the three little ships boldly turned 
 their prows toward India. On and on they sailed. 
 Many of the crew, as they looked out upon a little island, 
 saw land for the last time. Many thousand miles had 
 yet to be sailed before land would again be seen. After 
 long weeks their food supply gave out and starvation 
 stared them in the face. Many grew sick and died. The 
 others had to eat leather taken from the ship's yards like 
 so many hungry beasts. 
 
 How big the world seemed to these poor, starving 
 sailors! But the captain never lost courage. Finally 
 they beheld land. It was the group of islands now known 
 as the Marianas (Ladrones). Here the sailors rested 
 and feasted to their hearts' content. 
 
 Then Magellan pressed on to another group of islands 
 which were afterwards called the PhiHppines, from King 
 Philip of Spain.
 
 Ferdinand Magellan 
 
 31 
 
 Here in a battle with the inhabitants, while bravely Magellan 
 defending his sailors, Magellan was killed. Their great ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 SI rail of MayeUan 
 
 his men 
 
 MAGELLAN S ROUTE AROUND THE WORLD 
 
 Magellan, the bold Portuguese sailor, discovered the strait that bears his name and 
 planned the first successful trip made around the world 
 
 commander was gone and they were still far from Spain. 
 Sadly his sailors continued the voyage, but only one of the 
 vessels, with about twenty men, ever reached home to tell 
 the story of that wonderful first voyage around the world. 
 Thus Magellan proved that Columbus was right in think- 
 ing the world round and that India could be reached by 
 sailing west, while other men like Cortes and Pizarro found proved 
 rich cities like those Columbus had dreamed of finding. 
 
 What the 
 voyage 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Columbus was born near the shores 
 of the Mediterranean and trained for the sea by study and by 
 experience. 2. The people of Europe traded with the Far 
 East, but the Turks destroyed their trade routes. 3. Colum- 
 bus was drawn to Portugal because of Prince Henry's great 
 work. 4. Columlius thought he could reach the rich cities of 
 the East by sailing west. 5. After many discouragements 
 he won aid from Isabella and discovered the Bahama Islands, 
 Cuba, and Haiti. 6. The king and queen of Spain received 
 Columbus with great ceremony. 7. Columbus made three 
 more voyages, but was disappointed in not finding the rich
 
 32 Early Explorers in America 
 
 cities of India. 8. Ponce de Leon sailed from Porto Rico to 
 find a land of which strange stories had been told of riches 
 and of a fountain of eternal youth. Q. He reached Florida 
 on Easter Sunday, 15 13. 10. Eight years later he returned 
 to found a settlement. 11. He was attacked by the Indians, 
 wounded, and forced to return to Porto Rico, where he died of 
 his wounds. 12. His is the distinction of being the first 
 white man to plant a settlement in the United States after the 
 discovery of America by Columbus, ij. Cortes marched 
 against a rich city, afterward called Mexico, captured the ruler, 
 and fought great battles with the people. 14. Cortes captured 
 the city and ruled it for several years. 75. From this time 
 on Mexico gradually filled with Spanish settlers. 16. Pizarro 
 invaded Peru, the richest of all countries, and captured and put 
 to death the ruler. ly, Pizarro was killed by his own men. 
 18. Coronado marched north from Mexico into Arizona 
 and New Mexico, but found no rich cities, ig. He wandered 
 into the great prairies and the rocky country of Colorado but 
 finally turned back in disappointment. 20. De Soto wan- 
 dered over the country east of the Rocky Mountains in search 
 of rich cities, but found a great river, the Mississippi, and later 
 was buried in its waters. 21. Hence the Spaniards, eager for 
 gold, went to Mexico and South America rather than farther 
 to the north. 22. Colvmibus thought the world was round, 
 but Magellan proved it. 2j. Magellan sailed around South 
 America into the Pacific Ocean, and across this new sea to 
 the Philippine Islands, where he was killed. 24. His ship 
 reached Spain — the first to sail around the world. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Make a list of articles which the 
 caravans (camels and horses) of the East brought to the Black 
 Sea. 2. What studies fitted Columbus for the sea? 5. Why 
 were there so many sailors in Lisbon ? 4. How did Colimibus 
 get his idea of the earth's shape? 5. What did men in Por- 
 tugal and Spain think of this idea? 6. Tell the story of Co- 
 lumbus in Spain. 7. What is the meaning of the vow taken 
 by him ? 8. Make a picture in your mind of the first voyage 
 of Columbus. Read the poem " Columbus," by Joaquin Miller. 
 Q. Shut your eyes and imagine you see Columbus land and 
 take possession of the country. 10. Why was Columbus so 
 disappointed? 11. How did the people of Palos act when 
 Columbus returned? 12. Picture the reception of Columibus
 
 Ferdinand Magellan 33 
 
 by the people, and by the king and qu^en. 13. Why was 
 CoJumbus disappointed in the second expedition? 14. What 
 did Columbus believe he had accomphshed? ij. What had he 
 failed to do that he hoped to do? 16. Why did Ponce de Leon 
 go in search of the new land? ly. What was the strange tra- 
 dition about the country? 18. What did Ponce de Leon set 
 out to do on his second trip ? ig. Did he succeed ? 20. What 
 is his distinction? 21. Why did Cortes sink his ships? 
 22. How were Spaniards armed and how were Indians anned? 
 2 J. Describe the city of Mexico. 24. Who began the war, 
 and what does that show about the Spaniards? 2j. How did 
 Cortes get more soldiers? 26. How did the people and king 
 receive Cortes in Spain? 2y. How was he treated on his 
 retiirn to Mexico? 28. What did Pizarro find in Peru? 2Q. 
 How did he treat the Inca? 30. What was Pizarro's fate? 
 31. What was Coronado searching for, and why were the 
 Spaniards disappointed? 32. What things did the Spaniards 
 see that they never before had seen? 33. What report did 
 Coronado make? 34. Why were De Soto's Indian guides 
 false? 35. Show that De Soto was a brave man. 36. How 
 far north did the Spaniards go both east and west of the Mis- 
 sissippi? 37. Tell the story of De Soto's death and burial. 
 38. What proof can you give to show that the Spaniards were 
 more cruel than necessary? 3Q. What part of the problem 
 of Columbus did Magellan solve? 40. What was Magellan's 
 preparation? 41. Where is Patagonia, and how could there 
 be signs of spring late in August? 42. What did Magellan's 
 voyage prove, and what remained of Columbus' plans yet 
 to be accomplished? 43. Who accomphshed this? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Columbus: Hart, Colonial Children, 
 4-6; Pratt, Exploration and Discovery, 17-32 ; Wright, Children's 
 Stories in American History, 38-60; Higginson, American Ex- 
 plorers, 19-52; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 10-35; McMurry, 
 Pioneers on Land and Sea, 122-160; Brooks, The True Story of 
 Christopher Columbus, 1-103, 1 12-172. 
 
 Ponce de Leon: Pratt, Explorations and Discoveries, 17-23. 
 
 Cortes : McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 186-225 ; Hale, 
 Stories of Adventure, 101-126; Ober, Hernando Cortes, 24-80, 
 82-291. 
 
 Pizarro: Hart, Colonial Children, 12-16; Towle. Pizarro, 
 27-327.
 
 34 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 CoRONADo: Griffis, Romance of Discovery, 168-182; Hale, 
 Stories of Adventure, 136-140. 
 
 De Soto: Hart, Colonial Children, 16-19; Higginson, Ameri- 
 can Explorers, 1 21-140. 
 
 Magellan: McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 186-225; 
 Butterworth, Story of Magellan, 52-143; Ober, Ferdinand 
 Magellan, 108-244. 
 
 The 
 
 effect in 
 England 
 of Colum- 
 bus' dis- 
 covery 
 
 THE MEN WHO MADE AMERICA KNOWN TO 
 
 ENGLAND AND WHO CHECKED THE 
 
 PROGRESS OF SPAIN 
 
 JOHN CABOT ALSO SEARCHES FOR A SHORTER ROUTE TO 
 INDIA AND FINDS THE MAINLAND OF NORTH AMERICA 
 
 22. Cabot's Voyages. When the news of Columbus' 
 great discovery reached England, the king was sorry, 
 no doubt, that he had not helped him. The story is 
 that Columbus had gone to Henry VII, King of England, 
 for aid to make his voyage. But England had a brave 
 
 sailor of her own, 
 John Cabot, an 
 Italian, born in 
 Columbus' own 
 town of Genoa, 
 who also had 
 learned his les- 
 sons in voyages 
 on the Mediter- 
 ranean. Cabot 
 had gone to live 
 in the old town 
 
 CABOT TAKING POSSESSION OF NORTH AMERICA FOR r TT • \ fj 
 
 THE KING OF ENGLAND oi vcnice. /iiTer- 
 
 On the spot where he landed Cabot planted a large cross J 'U »^ ^ 
 
 and beside it flags of England and of St. Mark WarU ne maQC
 
 John Cabot 
 
 35 
 
 England his home and lived in the old seaport town 
 of Bristol, the home of ""^x many English sailors. 
 
 He, too, believed the 
 world to be round, and that 
 India could be reached by 
 sailing westward. King Henry 
 Vn gave Cabot permission to 
 try, providing he would give 
 the king one fifth of all the gold 
 and silver which everybody be- 
 lieved he would find in India. 
 
 Accordingly, John Cabot, 
 and it may be his son, Sebas- 
 tian, set out on a voyage in 
 May, 1497. After many weeks, 
 Cabot discovered land, now 
 supposed to be either a part of 
 Labrador or of Cape Breton 
 Island. He landed and planted 
 the flag of England, and by its 
 side set up that of Venice, which had been his early home. 
 
 Later, he probably saw parts of Newfoundland, but 
 nowhere did he see a single inhabitant. He did, however, 
 find signs that the country was inhabited, but he found no 
 proof of rich cities or of gold and silver. In the seas all 
 around Cabot saw such vast swarms of fish that he told 
 the people of England they w^ould not need to go any 
 more to cold and snowy Iceland to catch fish. 
 
 How John Cabot was treated by the king and people 
 of England when he came back is seen in an old letter 
 written from England by a citizen of Venice to his friends 
 at home. "The king has promised that in the spring 
 
 JOHN CABOT AND HIS SON SEBASTIAN 
 
 From the statue modeled by John 
 Cassidy, Manchester, England 
 
 What 
 John 
 Cabot 
 discov- 
 ered
 
 36 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 The 
 
 king and 
 people 
 pay 
 
 honor to 
 Cabot 
 
 our countryman shall have ten ships, armed to his order. 
 The king has also given him money wherewith to amuse 
 himself till then, and he is now at Bristol with his wife, 
 who is also a Venetian, and with his sons. His name is 
 John Cabot, and he is called the great admiral. Vast 
 honor is paid to him ; he dresses in silk, and the English run 
 after him like mad people, so that he can enlist as many 
 
 Cabot's 
 
 second 
 
 voyage 
 
 Q^.^!^?""" ,.^„-?rr»' 
 
 i%r J-lr^i 
 
 
 '? c_.^- 
 
 ATLANTIC 
 
 OCEAN ,»,3.iS2-' 
 
 portuoa'i ! 
 
 Lisbon^lvSPAINt 
 
 -^^^^^^.^ 
 
 , ^^— — — — — — — "^^^ CANARY ISU^^D5 / 
 
 JlB4j^AMA ISLANDS --*•""' £ 
 
 t<5 T^5>arj!-^ s 
 
 JAMAICA J, 
 
 SOlilKvAMERld'A 
 
 A F R. i:«. A.. 
 
 THE FINDING OF AMERICA 
 
 The first voyages of Columbus, the discoverer of the New World, and of Cabot, the first 
 man to reach the inamland of North America 
 
 of them as he pleases, and a number of our own rogues 
 besides. The discoverer of these places planted on his new- 
 found land a large cross, with one flag of England and 
 another of St. Mark, by reason of his being a Venetian." 
 Again, in May, 1498, John Cabot started for India 
 by sailing toward the northwest. This time the fleet 
 was larger, and filled with eager English sailors. But 
 Cabot could not find a way to India, so he altered his
 
 John Cabot 37 
 
 course and coasted southward as far as the region now 
 called North Carolina. 
 
 Now because of these two voyages of Cabot, England 
 later claimed a large part of North America, for he had 
 really seen the mainland of America before Columbus. 
 Spain also claimed the same region, but we have seen 
 how Mexico and Peru drew Spaniards to those countries. 
 
 If England had been quick to act and had made settle- 
 ments where Cabot explored, she would have had little ^ ^ , 
 
 . Englaiia 
 
 trouble in getting a hold in North America. But she ^^g slow 
 did not do so. Henry VII was old and stingy. Cabot in set- 
 had twice failed to find India with its treasures of gold \^*"S . 
 and silver, so little attention was given to the new lands. 
 
 SIR FRANCIS DRAKE, THE ENGLISH " DRAGON," WHO SAILED 
 THE SPANISH MAIN AND WHO " SINGED THE KING 
 
 OF Spain's beard" 
 
 23. The Quarrel between Spain and England. After 
 John Cabot failed to find a new way to India, King Henry 
 did nothing more to help English discovery. His son, 
 Henry VIII, got into a great quarrel with the King of 
 Spain. He was too busy with this quarrel to think much 
 about America. But during this very time, Cortes and 
 Pizarro were doing their wonderful deeds. Spain grew 
 bold, seized English seamen, threw them into dungeons, 
 and even burned them at the stake. Enghshmen robbed 
 Spanish ships and killed Spanish sailors in revenge. 
 
 24. Sir Francis Drake. A most daring English sea- 
 man was Sir Francis Drake. From boyhood days he ^^^^l^ 
 had been a sailor. His cousin, Captain Hawkins, gave take up 
 him command of a ship against Mexico, but the Spaniards the 
 fell upon it, killed many of the sailors, and took all they ^^^^^ 
 had. Drake came back ruined, and eager to take revenge.
 
 38 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 Why 
 Drake 
 hated the 
 Span- 
 iards 
 
 Begins 
 his most 
 famous 
 voyage 
 
 Besides, he hated the Spaniards because he thought they 
 were plotting to kill Elizabeth, the Queen of England. 
 
 In 1573 Drake returned to England with his ship loaded 
 with gold and precious stones, captured from the Span- 
 iards on the Isthmus of Panama. 
 
 25. Drake's Voyage around the World. After four 
 years Drake, with four small but fast vessels, sailed 
 direct for the Strait of Magellan. He was determined 
 to sail the Pacific, which he had seen while on the Isth- 
 mus of Panama. In June his fleet entered the harbor of 
 Patagonia where Magellan had spent the winter more 
 than fifty years before. 
 
 After destroying his smallest vessel, which was leaky, 
 Drake sailed to the entrance of the Strait. Here he 
 changed the name of his ship from the Pelican to the Golden 
 
 Hind, with ceremonies fitting 
 the occasion. 
 
 The fleet passed safely 
 through the Strait, but as it 
 sailed out into the Pacific a ter- 
 rible storm scattered the ships. ^ 
 One went down, and one re- 
 turned to England, believing 
 that Drake's ship, the Golden 
 Hind, had been destroyed. 
 
 But Drake had a bold heart, 
 good sailors, and a stout ship. 
 After the storm he sailed 
 north to Valparaiso, where 
 his men saw the first great 
 treasure ship. The Spanish 
 sailors jumped overboard, and 
 
 
 SIR FRANCIS DRAKE 
 
 From the original portrait attributed to 
 Sir Antonis van Moor, in the pos- 
 session of Viscount Dilloii, at 
 Ditchly Park, England
 
 Sir Francis Drake 
 
 39 
 
 DRAKE S CHAIR, OXFORD 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 II was made from the timbers 
 of the ''Golden Hind" 
 
 left four hundred pounds of gold to Drake and his men. 
 Week after week Drake sailed northward until he reached 
 Peru, the land conquered by Pizarro. 
 
 Another great treasure ship had just 
 sailed for Panama. Away sped the 
 Golden Hind in swift pursuit. For a 
 thousand miles, day and night, the 
 chase went on. One evening, just at 
 dark, the little ship rushed upon the 
 great vessel, and captured her. What 
 a rich haul ! More than twenty tons 
 of silver bars, thirteen chests of silver 
 coin, one hundredweight of gold, be- 
 sides a great store of precious stones. 
 
 The little ship continued northward. Hoping for a 
 northeast passage to the Atlantic, Drake sailed along the 
 coast as far as what was afterward known as the Oregon 
 country. But the increasing cold and fog and the strong 
 northwest winds made him turn southward again. Sail- 
 ing close inshore, he found a small harbor, just north of 
 the great bay of San Francisco. Here his stout little ship 
 came to anchor. The natives believed that Drake and 
 his men were gods, and begged them to remain with them 
 always. Drake named the country New Albion and took 
 possession in the name of the queen, Elizabeth. When 
 he had refitted his ship for the long voyage home, Drake 
 set sail, to the great sorrow of the natives. 
 
 Week after week went by, until he saw the very islands 
 where Magellan had been. He made his way among 
 the islands and across the Indian Ocean until the Cape 
 of Good Hope was rounded, and the Golden Hind spread 
 her sails northward toward England. 
 
 Captur- 
 ing treas- 
 ure ships 
 on the 
 Pacific 
 coast 
 
 The 
 
 "Golden 
 Hind" 
 winters 
 in Cali- 
 fornia 
 
 Drake 
 
 crosses 
 
 the 
 
 Pacific 
 
 and 
 
 Indian 
 
 oceans
 
 40 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 Drake 
 given a 
 title by 
 Queen 
 
 Drake reached home in 1580, the first Englishman to 
 sail around the world. The people, who had given him 
 up as lost, shouted for joy when they heard he was safe. 
 Queen Elizabeth visited his ship in person, and there gave 
 him a title, so that now he was Sir Francis Drake. Years 
 after, a chair was made from the timbers of the famous 
 Elizabeth Golden Hind and presented to Oxford University, where 
 it can now be seen. 
 
 26. Drake Again Goes to Fight the Spaniards. Drake 
 soon took command of a fleet of twenty-five vessels and 
 two thousand five hundred men, all eager to fight the 
 Spaniards (1585). He sailed boldly for the coast of 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH MAKING URAKE A NOBLEMAN 
 
 After the drawing by Sir John Gilbert. It pictures the scene that took place on board the 
 
 "Golden Hind" at the close of the great voyage. Queen Elizabeth visited Drake 
 
 in his ship and conferred knighthood on him for his great services to England
 
 Sir Francis Drake 
 
 41 
 
 Spain, frightened the people, and then went in search „ 
 
 He goes 
 
 of the Gold Fleet, which was bringing shipload after to find 
 
 the Gold 
 Fleet 
 
 THE SPANISH ARMADA 
 
 More than one hundred twenty-five vessels sailed from Lisbon to conquer England, 
 but only about fifty returned to the home port 
 
 shipload of treasure from America to the King of Spain. 
 
 No sooner had Drake missed the fleet than he made 
 direct for the West Indies, where he spread terror among 
 the islands. The Spaniards had heard of Drake, the 
 "Dragon." He attacked and destroyed three important 
 towns, and intended to seize Panama itself, but the yellow 
 fever began to cut down his men, so he sailed to Roanoke 
 Island, and carried back to England the starving and 
 homesick colony which Raleigh had planted there. 
 
 The Spanish king was angry. He resolved to crush 
 England. More than one hundred ships, manned by 
 thousands of sailors, were to carry a great army to the 
 hated island. Drake heard about it, and quickly gath- 
 ered thirty fast ships manned by sailors as bold as himself. 
 His fleet sailed right into the harbor of Cadiz, past 
 cannon and forts, and burned so many Spanish ships 
 that it took Spain another year to get the great fleet 
 
 In the 
 
 West 
 
 Indies 
 
 Singeing 
 the 
 
 King of 
 Spain's 
 beard 
 
 B-H-
 
 42 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 Spain 
 aims to 
 crush 
 England, 
 but is 
 badly de- 
 feated 
 
 ready. Drake declared that he had "singed the King 
 of Spain's beard." 
 
 27. The Spanish Armada. The King of Spain was 
 bound to crush England at one mighty blow. In 1588 
 the Spanish Armada, as the great fleet was called, sailed 
 for England. There were scores of war vessels manned 
 by more than seven thousand sailors, carrying nearly 
 twenty thousand soldiers. Almost every noble family in 
 Spain sent one or more of its sons to fight against England. 
 When this mighty fleet reached the English Channel, 
 Drake and other sea captains as daring as himself dashed 
 at the Spanish ships, and by the help of a great storm 
 that came up, succeeded in destroying almost the whole 
 fleet. No such blow had ever before fallen upon the great 
 and powerful Spanish nation. 
 
 ■ From that time on her power grew less and less, while 
 England's power on the sea grew greater and greater. 
 Englishmen could now go to America without much 
 tliought ol danger from Spaniards. 
 
 Raleigh, 
 student, 
 soldier, 
 seaman 
 
 SIR WALTER RALEIGH, THE FRIEND OF ELIZABETH, PLANTS 
 A COLONY IN AMERICA TO CHECK THE POWER OF SPAIN 
 
 28. Sir Walter Raleigh. Born (1552) near the sea, 
 Raleigh fed his young imagination with stories of the wild 
 doings of English seamen. He went to college at Oxford 
 at the age of fourteen, and made a good name as a student. 
 
 In a few years young Raleigh went to France to take 
 part in the religious wars of that unhappy country. 
 At the time he returned home all England was rejoicing 
 over Drake's first shipload of gold. When Queen Eliza- 
 beth sent an army to aid the people of Holland against 
 the Spaniards, young Raleigh was only too glad to go.
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh 
 
 43 
 
 THE BOYHOOD OF RALEIGH 
 
 After Ihe painting by Sir John E. Millais 
 
 On his return from this war he went with his half- 
 brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, on two voyages to 
 America, at the 
 very same time 
 Drake was plun- 
 dering the Spanish 
 treasure ships in 
 the Pacific Ocean. 
 Afterward Raleigh -^-Z^-^c?- 
 turned soldier '- * 
 again and, as cap- 
 tain, went to Ire- 
 land, where Spain 
 had sent soldiers to 
 stir up rebellion. Thus, before he was thirty years old, 
 he had been a seaman and a soldier, and had been in 
 France, Holland, America, and Ireland. 
 
 At this time Raleigh was a fine-looking man, about 
 six feet tall, with dark hair and a handsome face. He 
 had plenty of wit and good sense, although he was fond, 
 indeed, of fine clothes. He was just the very one to 
 catch the favor of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 One day Elizabeth and her train of lords and ladies 
 were going down the roadway from the royal castle to 
 the river. The people crowded both sides of the road 
 to see their beloved queen and her beautiful ladies go 
 by. Raleigh pressed his way to the front. 
 
 As Elizabeth drew near, she hesitated about passing 
 over a muddy place. In a moment the feeling that 
 every true gentleman has in the presence of ladies told 
 Raleigh what to do, and the queen suddenly saw his 
 beautiful red velvet cloak lying in the mud at her feet. 
 
 Raleigh 
 when 
 thirty 
 years old 
 
 How he 
 won the 
 favor of 
 the queen
 
 44 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 Raleigh's 
 plan for 
 checking 
 the power 
 of Spain 
 
 The 
 
 Indians 
 
 welcome 
 
 the 
 
 English 
 
 Why the 
 land was 
 named 
 Virginia 
 
 She stepped upon it, nodded to its gallant owner, and 
 passed on. From this time forward Raleigh was a great 
 
 favorite at the court of Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 29. Trying to Plant Eng- 
 lish Colonies. In 1584 Ral- 
 eigh caused a friend to write 
 a letter to the queen, explain- 
 ing that English colonies 
 planted on the coast of North 
 America would not only 
 check the power of Spain but 
 would also increase the power 
 of England. That very year 
 the queen gave him permission 
 to plant colonies. Thus a bet- 
 ter way of opposing Spain was 
 found than by robbing treas- 
 ure ships and burning towns. 
 Raleigh immediately sent a ship to explore. The 
 captain landed on what is now Roanoke Island. The 
 Indians came with a fleet of forty canoes to give them a 
 friendly welcome. After a few days an Indian queen 
 with her maidens came to entertain the English. "We 
 found the people most gentle, loving, and faithful, void 
 of all guile and treason," said Captain Barlow. His 
 glowing account of the land and people so pleased Eliza- 
 beth that she named the country Virginia, in honor of 
 her own virgin life. 
 
 Raleigh next sent out a kinsman. Sir Richard Gren- 
 ville, with a fleet of seven vessels and one hundred set- 
 tlers, under Ralph Lane as governor. But the settlers 
 
 SIR WALTER RALEIGH 
 
 From the original portrait painted 
 by Federigo Zuccaro
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh 
 
 45 
 
 were bent on finding gold and silver, instead of making 
 friends with the Indians. 
 
 An Indian stole a silver cup from the English. Because 
 of this theft Lane and his men fell upon the Indian vil- 
 lage, drove out men, women, and children, burned their 
 homes, and destroyed their crops. This was not only 
 cruel but also foolish, for the story of his cruelty spread 
 to other tribes, and after that wherever the English 
 went they were always in danger from the Indians. 
 
 When Drake came along the 
 next spring with his great fleet, 
 the settlers w^ere only too glad 
 to get back to England, and be 
 once more among friends. They 
 took home from America the 
 turkey and two food plants, the 
 white potato and Indian corn — 
 worth more to the world than 
 all the gold and silver found in 
 the mines of Mexico and Peru! 
 
 Although Raleigh had already 
 spent thousands of dollars, he 
 would not give up. He imme- 
 diately sent out a second colony 
 of one hundred fifty settlers, a 
 number of whom were women. 
 John White was governor. Ro- 
 anoke was occupied once more, 
 and there, shortly afterwards, 
 was born Virginia Dare, the first 
 
 white child of English parents in North America. Before a 
 year went by, the governor had to go to England for aid. 
 
 INDIAN CORN 
 
 Why the 
 Indians 
 became 
 hostile 
 
 Indian 
 
 corn and 
 
 the 
 
 white 
 
 potato 
 
 taken to 
 
 England 
 
 Raleigh 
 
 tries 
 
 again
 
 46 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 The 
 
 "lost 
 
 colony" 
 
 Raleigh's 
 money 
 gives out, 
 but not 
 his hope 
 
 A WILD TURKEY 
 
 But Raleigh and all England had little time to think 
 of America. The Armada was coming, and every Eng- 
 lish ship and sailor was needed to 
 fight the Spaniards. Two years 
 went by before Governor White 
 reached America with supplies. 
 When he did reach there practi- 
 cally no trace of the colony could 
 be found. Not a settler was left 
 to tell the tale. 
 
 The only trace of Raleigh's "lost 
 colony ' ' was the word ' ' Croatoan ' ' 
 cut in large letters on a post. Croatoan was the name 
 of an island near by. White returned home, but 
 Raleigh sent out an old seaman, Samuel Mace, to search 
 for the lost colony. It was all in vain. Many years 
 later news reached England that a tribe of Indians had 
 a band of white slaves, but 
 the mystery of the losfe colony 
 never was cleared up. 
 
 Raleigh had now spent his 
 great fortune. But he did not 
 lose heart, for he said that he 
 would live to see Virginia a 
 nation. He was right. Before 
 he died a great colony had 
 been planted in Virginia, and 
 a ship loaded with the prod- 
 ucts of Virginia had sailed 
 into London port and an 
 Indian "princess" had married a Virginian and had been 
 received with honor by the King and Queen of England. 
 
 POTATO PLANT AND TUBERS
 
 Sir Walter Raleigli 
 
 30. The Death of Raleigh. But the great Elizabeth 
 was dead, and an unfriendly king, James I, was on the 
 throne. He threw Raleigh 
 into prison, and kept him 
 there thirteen years. The 
 Spaniards urged the king 
 to put Raleigh to death. 
 He had been a lifelong 
 enemy of Spain and they 
 knew they were not safe if 
 he lived. 
 
 At last Spanish influence ■■■■^■^■■•^'^iiii^:- : '^#^|P'i ^ Raleigh 
 was too strong, and Sir 
 Walter faced death on the 
 scaffold as bravely as he 
 had faced the Spaniards 
 in battle. 
 
 Thus died a noble man 
 who gave both his fortune 
 and his life for the purpose 
 of planting an English col- 
 onv in America 
 
 bravely 
 
 meets 
 
 death 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS IN VIRGINIA AND 
 MARYLAND 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. John Cabot, trying for a short 
 route to India, discovered what is supposed to be Labrador, 
 or Cape Breton. 2. On a second voyage he coasted along 
 eastern North America as far south as the Carolinas. j. 
 Later, England claimed all North America. 4. Francis Drake 
 sailed to the Pacific in the Pelican and then turned northward 
 after the Spanish gold ships. 5. He wintered in California, 
 and then started across the Pacific — the first Englishman to 
 cross. 6. Drake reached England, and was received with 
 great joy. 7. Once more Drake went to fight the Spaniards,
 
 48 The Men Who Made America Known to England 
 
 until the Great Armada attacked England. 8. Walter Ral- 
 eigh, a student, a soldier, and a seaman, won the favor of the 
 queen, p. He hated the Spaniards, and planted settlements 
 in what is now North Carolina. lo. What was Raleigh's 
 prophecy ? 
 
 Study Questions, i. Tell the story of John Cabot before 
 he came to England. 2. What did Cabot want to find when 
 he sailed away and what did he find? j. How was Cabot 
 treated by King Henry VH, according to a "Citizen of Venice," 
 after he returned? 4. Why was little attention given to the 
 new lands by the English? 
 
 5. Prove that Spanish and English sailors did not like each 
 other. 6. Who was Francis Drake ? 7. What was Magellan 
 after and what was Drake after? 8. Find out why Drake re- 
 named his ship the Golden Hind. g. Tell the story of Drake's 
 voyage from Valparaiso to Oregon. 10. Tell the story of the 
 voyage across the Pacific and how he was received at home. 
 
 11. What did Drake do when he missed the "Gold Fleet"? 
 
 12. What did Drake mean when he said he had "singed the 
 King of Spain's beard"? ij. What became of the Spanish 
 Armada, and what effects did its failure produce ? 
 
 14. What other brave man went to America before the 
 Armada was destroyed? 75. Give the early experiences- of 
 Raleigh before he was thirty. 16. Make a mental picture of 
 the cloak episode, ij. Explain how kind the Indians were; 
 how did the English repay the Indians? 18. What did the 
 colonists take home with them ? ig. Who was the first white 
 child of English parents born in America? 20. How did the 
 destruction of the Armada affect Englishmen who wanted to go 
 to America? 21. Read in other books about Raleigh's death. 
 22. How did the English treatment of the Indians compare 
 with that of the Spaniards? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Cabot : Hart, Colonial Children, 7-8 ; 
 Griffis, Romance oj Discovery, 105-111. 
 
 Drake: Hart, Source Book of American History, 9-1 1; 
 Hale, Stories of Discovery, 86-106; Frothingham, Sea Fighters, 
 
 3-44. 
 
 Raleigh: Hart, Colonial Children, 165-170; Pratt, Early 
 Colonies, 33-40; Wright, Children's Stories in American History, 
 254-258; Higginson, American Explorers, 177-200; Bolton, 
 Famous Voyagers, 154-234.
 
 Samuel de Champlain 
 
 49 
 
 THE MEN WHO PLANTED NEW FRANCE IN 
 AMERICA, FOUNDED QUEBEC, EXPLORED 
 THE GREAT LAKE REGION, AND PENE- 
 TRATED THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 
 
 SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN, THE FATHER OF NEW FRANCE 
 
 31. The French in North America. France was the 
 slowest of the great nations in the race for North America. 
 Not until 1534 did Jacques Cartier, a French sea captain 
 searching for a shorter route to India, sail into the mouth 
 of the St. Lawrence River. He reached an Indian village 
 where Montreal now stands and took possession of the 
 country for his king. 
 
 One year after Jamestown was settled, and one year be- 
 fore the Half Moon sailed 
 up the Hudson, Samuel de 
 Champlain laid the foun- 
 dations of Quebec (1608). 
 Champlain was of noble 
 birth, and had been a sol- 
 dier in the French army. 
 He had already helped 
 found Port Royal in Nova 
 Scotia. 
 
 Wherever he went, 
 Champlain made fast 
 friends with the Algonquin 
 Indians, who lived along 
 the St. Lawrence. He gave 
 them presents and bought 
 their skins of beaver and of other animals. In the fur 
 trade he saw a golden stream flowing into the king's 
 
 SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN 
 
 From the portrait painting in Independence 
 Hall, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
 
 Cartier, 
 1534 
 
 Cham- 
 plain 
 founded 
 Quebec, 
 1608
 
 50 
 
 The Men Who Planted New France in America 
 
 Made 
 
 friends 
 
 and foes 
 
 among 
 
 the 
 
 Indians 
 
 An 
 
 Indian 
 war 
 party 
 
 Discov- 
 ery of 
 Lake 
 Cham- 
 plain 
 
 THE SITE OF QUEBEC 
 
 Here, 1608, on a narrow belt of land at the fool of the high 
 bluff, Champlain laid out the city of Quebec 
 
 treasury. Champlain certainly made a good beginning in 
 winning over these Indians, but he also made one great 
 blunder out of which grew many bitter 
 enemies among other Indian tribes. 
 
 32. Cham- 
 plain and 
 the Indians. 
 The Algon- 
 quins were bit- 
 ter foes of the 
 Iroquois or 
 Five Nations. 
 One time they 
 begged Cham- 
 plain and his 
 
 men, clad in steel and armed with the deadly musket, to 
 join their war party (1609). This he did. They made 
 their way up the St. Lawrence to the mouth of the 
 Richelieu, and up that river to the falls. The Indians 
 then carried the canoes and the baggage around the falls. 
 What must have been Champlain 's feelings when they 
 glided out of the narrow river into the lake now bearing 
 his name! A lake no white man had ever seen, and 
 greater than any in his beloved France! On the left 
 he saw the ridges of the Green Mountains, on the right 
 the pine-clad slopes of the Adirondacks, the hunting 
 grounds of the hated Iroquois. 
 
 One evening, near where the ruins of Ticonderoga now 
 stand, they saw the war canoes of their enemies. That 
 night the hostile tribes taunted each other and boasted 
 of their bravery. On the shores of the lake the next day 
 they drew up in battle array. The Iroquois chiefs wore
 
 Samuel de Champlain 
 
 51 
 
 tall plumes on their heads, and their warriors carried 
 shields of wood or hide. 
 
 All at once the Algonquins opened their ranks and 
 Champlain, in full armor, walked forth. The Iroquois 
 gazed in wonder on the first European soldier they had 
 ever seen. Champlain leveled his musket and fired. Two 
 chiefs fell. Then another report rang through the woods, 
 and the boldest warriors in North America broke and fled 
 in confusion. The Algonquins, yelling like demons, ran 
 after them, kilHng and capturing as many as possible. 
 
 There was great rejoicing among the victors, and Cham- 
 plain was their hero. But there must have been great 
 sorrow and vows of revenge among the Iroquois. 
 
 The next year Champlain joined another Algonquin 
 war party, and helped win another victory from the 
 Iroquois. Again, in 161 5, he joined a party of more than 
 five hundred fiercely painted warriors. They traveled 
 to the shore of Lake Ontario and boldly crossed to the 
 
 ^^- ■■■••••■•■:.-■, ^M^L?" ^^^^:^^}^ 
 ,-n N Q ^ 
 
 -:-y-V--:v;:i--\-'-'^:--:;^V: -Quebec 
 
 
 ^0^^ 
 
 ^vJortFronten^a^^/;^. _ 
 
 fe^ .■v'-:;;-;:'-.-:v.-; '"^ 
 
 XKimmplain 
 
 y'%f- Oneian Li!lJeX^:..\ ^ 
 
 
 
 -Cerie ^/«oQ" 
 
 mm 
 
 Why the 
 Iroquois 
 came to 
 hate the 
 French 
 
 Cham- 
 plain and 
 the 
 
 Algon- 
 quins 
 invade 
 the 
 
 Iroquois 
 country 
 
 THE ROUTES FOLLOWED BY CHAMPLAIN 
 
 Other side in their bark canoes. They hid their boats and 
 then silently marched into the country of the Iroquois.
 
 52 
 
 The Men Who Planted New France in America 
 
 Iroquois 
 make St. 
 Law- 
 rence 
 unsafe 
 for 
 French 
 
 Cham- 
 plain 
 true to 
 king and 
 country 
 
 
 Some miles south of Oneida Lake they came upon a 
 fortified Indian town. For several days Champlain and 
 
 his Indians tried 
 
 to break into or 
 burn the fort, bur 
 had to give it up. 
 These campaigns 
 made the Iroquois 
 hate the French 
 almost as much 
 as they did the 
 Algonquins. 
 For this reason 
 
 THE DEFEAT OF THE IROQUOIS AT LAKE CHAMPLAIN 
 
 After an engraving of Cham plain's published in 1613 
 
 Frenchmen found it safer to go west by traveling up the 
 Ottawa River and crossing over to Lake Huron than 
 by paddling up the St. Lawrence and through lakes 
 Ontario and Erie. The result 
 was that the French discovered 
 Lake Michigan and Lake Su- 
 perior long before they ever 
 saw Lake Erie. On the other 
 hand, we are soon to see how 
 the Dutch made friends with 
 the Iroquois. 
 
 Champlain remained many 
 years in Canada, always work- 
 ing for the good of New France, 
 as the country was called. He 
 helped on the work of the mis- 
 sionaries, made peace between 
 hostile tribes of Indians, and 
 encouraged the fur trade and 
 
 A FRENCH FUR TRADER ON SNOWSHOEb
 
 Samuel de Champlain S3 
 
 the coming of new settlers. Worn out with toil and 
 travel, far away from kindred and native land, Cham- 
 plain died at Quebec on Christmas Day, 1635. 
 
 JOLIET AND MARQUETTE, FUR TRADER AND MISSIONARY, 
 EXPLORE THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY FOR NEW FRANCE 
 
 33. French Explorers in the Northwest. Year after 
 year, traders and missionaries, returning to Montreal Stones 
 
 ^ , , , . ^ . of a new 
 
 and Quebec from the west, told strange stories of a great country 
 river larger than any the French had yet seen. In May, 
 1673, Joliet, a fur trader, and Marquette, a missionary, 
 were sent out by Count Frontenac, governor of the French 
 settlements in Canada, to explore this river. 
 
 With five others they paddled in canoes along the north J^li^t 
 shore of Lake Michigan, through Green Bay, up the Fox j^^_ 
 River, and then crossed overland to the beautiful Wis- quette 
 consin. Quietly and rapidly their boats passed down the find 
 Wisconsin until the; reached a great valley several miles j^j^^jg, 
 in width and a great river. sippi 
 
 Following the current, they passed the mouth of the 
 gently flowing Illinois, then the rushing and muddy Mis- 
 souri, the slow and clear Ohio, and finally, in July, they 
 reached the mouth of the Arkansas. Convinced that 
 the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, they set 
 out on the return trip of two thousand miles. 
 
 Joliet reached Quebec in safety, but Marquette fell ill 
 and remained among the Indians. The next spring while 
 preaching in Illinois near where Ottawa now stands, he 
 fell ill again, and died. The Indians showed their love 
 and respect by bearing his remains by canoe to Mackinac, 
 where he was buried beneath the chapel floor of his own 
 mission house.
 
 54 What the Dutch Accomplished in the New World 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts. /. Champlain laid the foundations 
 of New France at Quebec, and made a treaty with the Indians 
 on the St. Lawrence. 2. Joliet and Marquette were sent out 
 from Canada to explore the IVIississippi River. 3. Joliet 
 returned to tell the story of their discoveries and Marquette 
 remained among the Indians in Illinois. 
 
 Study Questions, i. What part of North America did 
 France first settle? 2. Who was Champlain? j. Tell the 
 story of his first battle with the Iroquois. 4. What things 
 in New France did Champlain help? 5. What was Cham- 
 plain's blunder? 6. Who were Joliet and Marquette ? 7, Tell 
 the story of Joliet and Marquette. 8. How did they get back 
 to Canada? Near what place in Illinois did Marquette preach? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Champlain: Wright, Children's 
 Stories in American History, 269-280; McMurry, Pioneers on 
 Land and Sea, 1-34. 
 
 Joliet and Marquette: McMurry, Pioneers of the 
 Mississippi Valley, 1-15; Thwaites, Father Marquette. 
 
 WHAT THE DUTCH ACCOMPLISHED IN THE 
 COLONIZATION OF THE NEW WORLD 
 
 HENRY HUDSON, WHOSE DISCOVERIES LED DUTCH TRADERS 
 TO COLONIZE NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 34. Hudson's Explorations. One year after the men 
 
 of New France had founded the city of Quebec the Dutch 
 
 began the colony which became the Empire State.N About 
 
 the time John Smith was working hard for Jamestown, his 
 
 ery of friend Henry Hudson was sailing for some Dutch mer- 
 
 the chants in search of a northern sea route to India (1609). 
 
 Hudson Qj^g bright fall day Hudson sailed into the mouth of 
 
 Dutch ^^® great river which now bears his name. He hoped 
 
 that he had entered the arm of the sea which might carry 
 
 him to India. He turned the prow of his vessel, the 
 
 Half Moon, up stream. 
 
 The 
 disco V-
 
 Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 
 
 55 
 
 HENRY HUDSON 
 
 From the painting by Count Pulaski in the 
 
 Aldermanic Chamber of the City 
 
 Hall, New York 
 
 Soon the beauty of the river, the rich colors of the great 
 forests, the steep sides of the paHsades,^ the slopes of the 
 highlands, the strange In- 
 dians in their bark canoes, so 
 took the attention of Hudson 
 and his crew that, for a time, 
 they forgot all about a route 
 to India. 
 
 What a flutter of excite- 
 ment the Halj Moon must 
 have caused among the In- 
 dians ! They came on board 
 to give welcome and presents 
 to Hudson and his men. 
 
 On the return, probably 
 near the present city of Hud- 
 son, an old chief came on board and invited Hudson to 
 visit the little village of wigwams located on the river. 
 There these Dutchmen saw beautiful meadows, fields of 
 corn, and gardens of pumpkins, grapes, and plums. 
 
 The chief showed Hudson his palace of bark, and spread 
 a feast of roasted pigeons and other Indian food before 
 him. In spite of such kind treatment, Hudson would 
 not stay over night with the Indians, who even broke 
 their bows and arrows and then threw them into the fire 
 to prove that they meant no harm to the white man, but 
 Hudson and his men were still afraid. 
 
 Indeed, Hudson had every reason to fear the Indians, 
 for he had treated them badly and his men had even 
 murdered some. In less than a month, Indian friendship 
 had been turned into Indian hatred. 
 
 The next year Hudson sailed in an English vessel in 
 
 What 
 Hudson 
 and his 
 men saw 
 
 Indians 
 kind but 
 Hudson 
 cruel
 
 56 What the Dutch Accomplished in the New World 
 
 Fate of 
 Hudson 
 and his 
 men 
 
 A trad- 
 ing post 
 on Man- 
 hattan 
 
 INDIANS WELCOMING THE "HALF MOON," HUDSON'S SHIP 
 
 search of the long-wished-for passage. On he went, far 
 to the northward, past Iceland and Greenland, into the 
 
 great bay which 
 'j wi* ^\ bears his name. 
 In this desolate 
 region, surround- 
 ed by fields of ice 
 and snow, Hud- 
 son and his men 
 spent a fearful 
 winter. 
 
 In the spring 
 his angry sailors 
 threw him and a few faithful friends into a boat and sent 
 them adrift. Nothing more was ever heard of them. In 
 Irving's "Rip Van Winkle" the story tells of nightly 
 scenes in the Catskills in which the ghosts of Hudson and 
 his friends were the actors. 
 
 35. Dutch Traders and the Indians. Just as soon 
 as the news of Hudson's first voyage reached Holland, 
 the Dutch merchants claimed all the region explored 
 by Hudson and his men and hastened to open up trade 
 with the Indians. As early as 16 14 a trading post was 
 established on Manhattan Island — the beginning of a 
 great city, New York. 
 
 Other posts were soon located: one up the Hudson 
 became Fort Orange, another on the Delaware was named 
 Fort Nassau, and a fourth was placed where Jersey City 
 now stands. Later the Dutch traders went as far east 
 as the Connecticut Valley. 
 
 The Dutchmen treated the Indians kindly and early 
 made a great treaty with the Iroquois, or Five Nations.
 
 Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 
 
 57 
 
 The chiefs of many tribes came to Fort Orange dressed 
 for the event. Their bows and arrows and tomahawks 
 were decorated, their garments tasseled and fringed, and 
 on their heads they wore nodding plumes of many sorts, 
 while their faces were hideous with paint. A peace belt 
 of deer skin covered with beads was held at one end by 
 the chiefs and at the other by the Dutch traders. They 
 "smoked the pipe of peace, buried the tomahawk," and 
 made vows of everlasting friendship. 
 
 The Indians liked the Dutch, who often visited them in 
 their wigwams and sat around their camp fires. The fur 
 trade grew rapidly. The Indians hunted and trapped as 
 never before. They paddled up the Hudson, and crossed 
 over to lakes George and Champlain. They went up the 
 Mohawk far beyond where Schenectady now is, plunged 
 deeper into the unbroken forests, and even climbed the 
 mountains in search of fur-coated animals. The favorite 
 fur -bearing ani- 
 mal was the beav- 
 er. Besides, the 
 otter, mink, and 
 weasel were 
 hunted. 
 
 When the fur 
 pack was made up 
 the dusky hunters 
 from every direc- 
 tion made their 
 way to the near- 
 est trading post. 
 There they traded their furs for guns, powder, and ball, 
 and for whatever else the white trader had that pleased 
 
 THE TREATY BETWEEN THE DUTCH AND THE 
 INDIANS AT FORT ORANGE 
 
 A lasting 
 
 Indian 
 
 treaty 
 
 The 
 Indians 
 liked the 
 Dutch 
 
 The fur 
 trade 
 
 B^H-
 
 58 What the Dutch Accomplished in the New World 
 
 Peter 
 Minuit 
 bought 
 Manhat- 
 tan Is- 
 land for 
 twenty- 
 four 
 dollars 
 
 THE HOME OF A PATROON 
 
 The old Van Rensselaer House at Greenbush, New York 
 
 Indian fancy. Great Dutch ships came every year to 
 carry to Amsterdam and other Dutch cities rich cargoes 
 
 of furs. 
 
 36. The Settle- 
 ment of New Neth- 
 erland. Already a 
 great company of 
 \ Amsterdam mer- 
 chants were send- 
 ing settlers, as well 
 as fur traders, to 
 the new colony, 
 which now was 
 called New Netherland. Peter Minuit, the first gov- 
 ernor, bought the island of Manhattan from the Indians 
 for twenty-four dollars' worth of glass beads and other 
 trinkets, built a town of log cabins on the end of the 
 island, and named it New Amsterdam. 
 
 But settlers did not come rapidly enough, so the com- 
 pany offered its members large tracts of land and the 
 title of "patroon" 
 or "patron," on 
 the condition that 
 they plant colo- 
 nies at their own 
 expense. Each 
 patroon was to 
 govern the people 
 on his own land. 
 The greatest of 
 the patroons was 
 Van Rensselaer, 
 
 ^^:^'-\v 
 
 THE SALE OF MANHATTAN TO THE DUTCH 
 
 Peter Miniiil, who made the trade with the Indians, is 
 known as the founder of New York City
 
 Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 
 
 59 
 
 CHILD S CHAIR AND CRADLE 
 
 Furniture used by the palroons 
 
 whose plantation in the region of Fort Orange included 
 one thousand square miles. The farmers and servants on 
 these plantations 
 looked upon the 
 patroon as being 
 much above them 
 in authority and 
 social position. 
 
 Every year the 
 farmers and their 
 families came 
 with their wagons 
 filled with what they had raised to pay the patroon for 
 the use of the land. He set them a great feast, and 
 there was merrymaking all day long. 
 
 The growth of New Netherland attracted bad men as 
 well as good men. Some mean traders robbed and mur- 
 dered a number of Indians not of the Five Nations. 
 The Indians robbed and murdered in return. War broke 
 out, and before it ended many settlements were broken 
 up, and hundreds of settlers killed. 
 
 Parties of Indians roved day and night over Manhattan 
 Island, killing the Dutch even in sight of Fort Amster- 
 dam. The people blamed their governor, Kieft, and 
 threatened to arrest him and send him to Holland. He 
 finally made peace with the Indians just before the new 
 governor arrived. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Henry Hudson, searching for a 
 shorter route to India, discovered the river which now bears 
 his name. 2. Dutch traders built trading posts through- 
 out the region, made a treaty with the Indians, purchased 
 
 The 
 
 patroons 
 and their 
 way of 
 living 
 
 A wicked 
 
 Indian 
 
 war
 
 6o 
 
 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 Raleigh's 
 wish 
 comes 
 true 
 
 Manhattan Island, and built the town of New Amsterdam. 
 Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Henry Hudson 
 and the Half Moon. 2. What was the fate of Hudson? 
 3. When was a trading post planted on Manhattan? 4. 
 Make a mental picture of the treaty with the Indians. 5. 
 How did the Dutch treatment of the Indians compare with 
 the Spanish? 6. What three things did Peter Minuit do? 
 7. Who were the patroons? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Hudson: Wilhams, Stories from 
 Early New York History, 1-4, 32-36; Wright, Children's Stories 
 in American History, 292-299; Griffis, Romance of Discovery, 
 233-245- 
 
 FAMOUS PEOPLE IN EARLY VIRGINIA 
 
 JOHN SMITH THE SAVIOR OF VIRGINIA, AND POCAHONTAS 
 
 ITS GOOD ANGEL 
 
 37. The First Permanent English Settlement. Raleigh 
 had made it impossible for Englishmen to forget America. 
 They sent out ships every year to trade with the Indians. 
 In 1606 a great company was formed of London merchants 
 and other rich men to plant a colony in Virginia. 
 
 King James gave them a charter, ministers preached 
 sermons about Virginia, and poets sang her praises. At 
 
 Christmas time one 
 of Raleigh's old sea 
 captains, Newport, 
 
 „ sailed 
 
 with a 
 colony 
 
 of more 
 than one 
 hundred 
 
 THE SITE OF JAMESTOWN SCttlcrS 
 
 T h e V 
 
 After a drawing made early in the nineteenth century by an 
 English traveler, Catherine C. Hopley
 
 John Smith and Pocahontas 
 
 6i 
 
 James- 
 town 
 settled, 
 1607 
 
 went by way of the West Indies, and the Spaniards, 
 although watching, did not dare to attack them. 
 
 In the spring, when Virginia 
 is in her gayest dress, the ships 
 sailed up Chesapeake Bay into 
 the James River, and landed on 
 a peninsula. Here they began 
 to plant Jamestown, named in 
 honor of their king, the first per- 
 manent English settlement in the 
 New World. 
 
 They first built a fort to pro- 
 tect them from any attacks of 
 Indians and Spaniards. But ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 most of the settlers wanted to F^o^ <i» engraving made by Simon van Settlers 
 
 Pass, in 1614, on the margin of Smith's ^•■\\ u x 
 
 get rich quick, go back to Eng- '"''tr^ '''\'\^"^%"'^','j."'^Jit f "" 
 
 o ^ ' & & scrtptwn of New England. This Jq^ gold 
 
 land, and spend the rest of their '^°'"' '"''" "^ "" "^^ ofMrty-seven 
 days in ease. Therefore, instead of building comfortable 
 houses and raising something to eat, they spent their time 
 in searching for gold. 
 
 The result was that most of them fell sick and food grew 
 scarce. Within a few months more than half of the settlers 
 were dead, and the others were discouraged and homesick. 
 Would this colony fail, too, as Raleigh's colony had? 
 
 38. John Smith. There was one man, however, in 
 the colony who could make Jamestown a success. He 
 bore the plain name of John Smith. But he was no 
 common man. John Smith had already had as wonder- 
 ful adventures as the knights of old. 
 
 While yet a young man he went to the land of dikes 
 and windmills to help the brave Hollanders fight against 
 the Spaniards. But he grew tired of seeing Christians
 
 62 
 
 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 John 
 Smith, 
 a soldier 
 
 Smith 
 wins a 
 queer 
 coat of 
 arms 
 
 Falls to 
 gain his 
 position 
 but 
 works 
 instead 
 of sulk- 
 ing 
 
 Taken 
 prisoner 
 by the 
 Indians 
 
 fighting one another, and resolved to go and fight the 
 Turks. On his way he was robbed in France and left 
 half dead in a great forest, but was rescued and made his 
 way to the sea. Then he sailed with a colony of pilgrims 
 going to the Holy Land. After many adventures John 
 Smith found himself in eastern Europe. He was made 
 captain of a troop of cavalry and was soon fighting the 
 Turks. In three hand-to-hand combats, Captain Smith 
 slew his enemies, cut off their heads, and presented them 
 to his commander. 
 
 The Christian army looked on Smith as a hero, and the 
 ruler of the land gave him a shield with three Turks' 
 heads painted on it as a coat of arms. The Turks after- 
 wards captured Smith and made a slave of him. His 
 master's cruelty was so great that Smith slew him, 
 mounted his horse, and rode away to Russia. He finally 
 returned to England in time to talk with Captain Newport 
 about America. Just such a man was needed in founding 
 Jamestown. 
 
 The king had made Smith an officer of the new colony, 
 but the other officers would not permit him to take part 
 in governing Virginia. John Smith was not a man to 
 sulk and idle his time away, but resolved to do something 
 useful, by visiting the Indians and gathering food for 
 the colony. 
 
 While on an expedition up the Chickahominy, Smith's 
 party was attacked by two hundred Indians. Smith 
 seized his Indian guide, tied him in front for a shield, and 
 with his gun was able to hold the Indians at bay until he 
 fell into a swamp and had to surrender. 
 
 He immediately showed the red men his ivory pocket 
 compass. They saw the little needle tremble on its pivot,
 
 John Smith and Pocahontas 
 
 65 
 
 but could not touch it. He wrote a letter to Jamestown. 
 An Indian took it and returned with the articles asked for 
 in the letter. This 
 was still more mys- 
 terious than the 
 compass. 
 
 The Indians 
 marched him from 
 one village to an- 
 other to show off 
 their prisoner. 
 This gave Smith 
 a chance to learn 
 a great deal about 
 the Indians. Some 
 of them lived in 
 houses made of the 
 bark and branches of trees; others had rude huts to 
 shelter them. Now and then a wigw^am was seen large 
 enough to hold several families. 
 
 The Indian warriors painted their bodies to make 
 themselves look fierce. They carried bows and arrows 
 and clubs as weapons, for they had no guns at that time. 
 The men did the hunting and fighting, but in other things 
 they were lazy. The Indian women not only cared for 
 the children, did the cooking, and made the clothes, but 
 also gathered wood, tilled the soil, and built the wig- 
 wams. The Indian wife was the warrior's drudge. 
 
 Smith saw a more wonderful sight still, when he was 
 led to the village where lived Powhatan. The old chief 
 had prepared a real surprise for this Englishman. Pow- 
 hatan, tall, gaunt, and grim, was wrapped in a robe of 
 
 SMITH SHOWING HIS POCKET COMPASS TO THE INDIANS 
 
 Smith 
 
 learns 
 
 how 
 
 Indians 
 
 live
 
 64 
 
 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 An 
 
 Indian 
 
 council 
 
 tries 
 
 Smith 
 
 Smith's 
 rescue 
 by Poca- 
 hontas 
 
 Poca- 
 hontas 
 proves 
 a friend 
 in need 
 
 raccoon skins. He sat upon a bench before the wigwam 
 fire. His wives sat at his side. Along the walls stood 
 a row of women with faces and shoulders 
 painted bright red, and with chains of white 
 shells about their necks. In front 
 of the women stood Powhatan's 
 fierce warriors. This council of 
 Indians was to decide the fate of 
 Smith. 
 
 Two big stones were rolled in 
 front of Powhatan, and a number 
 of powerful warriors sprang upon 
 Smith, dragged him to the stones, 
 and forced his head upon one of 
 them. As the warriors stood, clubs 
 in hand, ready to slay Smith, Poca- 
 hontas, the beautiful twelve-year- 
 old daughter of Powhatan, rushed 
 forward, threw her arms around 
 the prisoner, and begged for his life. 
 
 Pocahontas had her way. Powhatan adopted Smith 
 as a son and set him to making toys for the little maid. 
 This was strange work for the man who had fought the 
 Spaniards and slain the Turks, and who was to save a 
 colony. This story is doubted by some people, but is 
 believed by many good historians. 
 
 After a time Smith returned to Jamestown only to find 
 the settlers facing starvation, and the officers planning 
 to escape to England in the colony's only vessels. He 
 promptly arrested the leaders and restored order. In a 
 few days a band of Indians, led by Pocahontas, entered 
 the fort. They were loaded down with baskets of corn. 
 
 AN INDIAN WARRIOR
 
 John Smith and Pocahontas 65 
 
 The fear of starvation was now gone, because every 
 few days the Httle maiden came with food for the settlers. 
 Ever afterwards they called her "the dear blessed Poca- 
 hontas." She was the good angel of the colony. 
 
 When winter came on, Smith resolved to secure another 
 
 supply of corn. But Powhatan had noticed the increase 
 
 of settlers and the building of more houses. He feared p ^_ 
 
 that his people might be driven from their hunting hatan 
 
 grounds. Smith knew that Powhatan's women had refuses 
 
 raised plenty of corn, so immediately sailed up the river *° ^'^® 
 
 . . any more 
 
 to the old chief's village. corn 
 
 Powhatan bluntly told Smith he could have no corn 
 unless he would give a good English sword for each 
 basketful. Smith promptly refused, and compelled the 
 Indians to carry the corn on board his boat. That very °^^' 
 night, at the risk of her life, Pocahontas stole through the shows 
 woods to tell Smith of her father's plot to kill his men. her 
 They kept close watch all night, and next morning sailed ^"f^<^- 
 safely away. 
 
 But Smith needed still more corn, and stopped at 
 another Indian town. Suddenly he found himself and 
 his men surrounded by several hundred Indian warriors. 
 A moment's delay, and all would have been over. Smith 
 rushed into the chief's wigwam, seized him by the scalp- 
 lock, dragged him out before his astonished warriors, 
 pointed a pistol at his breast, and demanded corn. He 
 got it ; and the EngHsh sailed back to Jamestown with 
 three hundred bushels of corn on board. Smith 
 
 When spring came Smith resolved that the settlers induces 
 
 the 
 must go to work. He called them together and made a ggj.jigj.g 
 
 speech declaring that "he that will not work shall not eat. to go 
 
 You shall not only gather for yourself, but for those that to work
 
 66 
 
 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 Industry 
 brings 
 content- 
 ment 
 
 Smith 
 returns 
 to 
 England 
 
 are sick. They shall not starve." The people in the 
 colony not only planted more grain, but repaired the 
 fort and built more and better houses. Thus they grew 
 happier and more contented with their home in the 
 Virginia woods. 
 
 Unfortunately for the colony, Smith was wounded so 
 badly by an explosion of gunpowder that he had to return 
 to England for medical treatment. The settlers again 
 fell into idleness after he left, and many of them died. 
 Still the colony had gained such a foothold that it was 
 strong enough to live. 
 
 Some years later. Smith sailed to America again, ex- 
 plored the coast from Penobscot Bay to Cape Cod, drew 
 a map of it, and named the region New England. This 
 was his last visit to America. 
 
 39. Pocahontas. After John Smith left, Pocahontas 
 did not visit the English any more. One time she was 
 seized by an Englishman, put on board a vessel, and 
 
 carried weeping to Jamestown. 
 
 Before long an English settler, John 
 Rolfe, fell in love with her and she with 
 him. What should they do? Did not 
 this beautiful maiden of eighteen years 
 have a strange religion? But she was 
 anxious to learn about the white man's 
 religion, so the minister at Jamestown 
 baptized her and gave her the Christian 
 name of Rebecca. 
 
 The wedding took place in the little 
 
 JAMESTOWN BAPTISMAL 1 1 1 -NTJ-Uj-'j. J 
 
 FONT wooden church. No doubt it was made 
 
 ^B'rZf%IrTH cZX bright with thc wild fiowcrs of Virginia 
 
 Va., His said Pocahontas j j.i 1. 11 j.i j_j.i 1 j j. 
 
 ■was baptized and that all the settlers crowded to see
 
 John Smith and Pocahontas 
 
 67 
 
 
 THE MARRIAGE OF ROLFE AND POCAHONTAS 
 
 After the painting by Henry Brueckner 
 
 the strange event. Powhatan gave his consent, but would 
 not come to the wedding himself. But we may be sure 
 xnauLnesiSLers . . 11 > ..^.^vryv, ^ .'o"'^^^''--'-'''^ •, 
 
 and brothers and ! liMjMiFFlLISF^feJ 
 the Indian friends 
 of Po cahontas 
 were there. 
 
 It was a happy 
 day in Jamestown, 
 for all the people, 
 white and red, 
 loved Pocahontas. 
 The marriage of 
 Pocahontas and 
 John Rolfe was 
 taken to mean the uniting of the Indians and settlers by 
 ties of peace and friendship. For several years white 
 men and red men lived as good neighbors. Rolfe took 
 Pocahontas to England, where she was received "as 
 the daughter of a king." The fine people, lords and 
 ladies, called on her; and the king and queen received 
 her at court as if she were a princess of the royal blood. 
 
 How different the rich clothes, the carriages, and the 
 high feasting from her simple life in the woods of Virginia ! 
 Here, too, she met her old friend, John Smith. He called 
 her ' ' Lady Rebecca, ' ' as did everybody. But the memory 
 of other days and other scenes came before her mind. 
 She covered her face with her hands for a moment, and 
 then said he must call her "child," and that she would 
 call him "father." Smith must have thought of the days 
 when she brought corn to Jamestown to feed his starving 
 people. 
 
 Settlers 
 
 and 
 
 Indians 
 
 become 
 
 good 
 
 friends 
 
 Lady 
 Rebecca 
 treated 
 like a 
 princess
 
 68 
 
 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 Poca- 
 hontas 
 dies in 
 England 
 
 When about to sail for her native land, Pocahontas 
 became ill and died (1617). Her son, Thomas Rolfe, was 
 
 educated in England 
 by his father's brother, 
 but later he returned to 
 the land of his mother. 
 He became the ancestor 
 of many noted Virgin- 
 ians; among these the 
 best known was the 
 famous orator and 
 statesman, John Ran- 
 dolph of Roanoke. 
 
 So ended the life of 
 one who had indeed 
 been a good and true 
 friend of the people of 
 Virginia. Her name, 
 Pocahontas, meant 
 ' ' Bright Stream be- 
 tween Two Hills." 
 
 POCAHONTAS 
 
 After the engraved portrait by Simon van Pass, 
 
 known as the Bootan Hall portrait and 
 
 now at Scallhorpe Hall, Norfolk 
 
 LORD BALTIMORE, IN A PART OF VIRGINIA, FOUNDS MARY- 
 LAND AS A HOME FOR PERSECUTED CATHOLICS (1634) 
 AND WELCOMES PROTESTANTS 
 
 40. A Colony of Catholics and Protestants. When 
 the people of England began to change their religion. 
 Religious some became Puritans, others members of the English 
 drove Church, and still others Catholics. Great disputes arose 
 people to among the religious sects. There was much persecution. 
 America To escape this, many English people fled to the New 
 World. The Puritans settled in New England, and
 
 Lord Baltimore 69 
 
 the Cavalier members of the English Church found new- 
 homes in Virginia. 
 
 George Calvert desired to find a home for his people, 
 the CathoHcs. He had studied at Oxford University, 
 and had been secretary to one of Queen Elizabeth's great 
 statesmen. When James I became king, he made Calvert 
 Baron of Baltimore. 
 
 His successor, Charles I, was also Baltimore's friend, p, , , 
 and when the latter asked the king for permission to gives 
 found a colony of Catholics in America, Charles gave Baltimore 
 
 him the whole of what is now Maryland. He also 5,.^^.''*.°^ 
 
 Virginia 
 declared that the colony should bear the name of Mary- 
 land in honor of his queen, Henrietta Maria. 
 
 Lord Baltimore immediately began to gather a colony 
 of emigrants. He w^elcomed Protestants as well as Cath- 
 olics, for it was decided that in the colony of Maryland 
 all Christians were to have, the same rights. Very few 
 nations in the world at that time permitted people to ^^ p^''" 
 
 1 . ,1 1 1 mitted to 
 
 worship as they pleased. worship 
 
 Lord Baltimore died before the expedition was ready, as they 
 
 and according to the custom of England, Cecil Calvert, pleased 
 
 his eldest son, fell heir to his estate and titles. The 
 
 new Lord Baltimore sent more than three hundred persons 
 
 in two ships, the Ark and the Dove. The long voyage 
 
 had a happy ending; the immigrants reached the mouth 
 
 of the Potomac in the springtime, when Maryland is at 
 
 the height of its beauty (1634). 
 
 Governor Calvert, in the Dove, sailed up the Potomac. 
 
 He decided to locate his little village, which was to be ^, 
 
 The 
 called St. Mary's, on land occupied by the Indians. He Indians 
 
 paid for the land on which the wigwams and cornfields are 
 
 stood, and the Indians invited the settlers to live with f"endly
 
 70 
 
 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 them until their log cabins could be built. This good 
 feeling lasted a long time, and these settlers escaped the 
 savage wars from which many of the colonists suffered 
 in the early days. 
 
 Many Puritans came into Maryland and settled a town 
 
 Annapolis afterwards named Annapolis. A number of interesting 
 
 events took place there in the early days. Later the 
 
 city became the home of the famous training school for 
 
 GOVERNOR CALVERT LOCATING THE VILLAGE OF ST. MARY S 
 
 the American navy, the United States Naval Academy. 
 
 Once Baltimore's authority was taken away because 
 there were some disputes with a Virginian high in 
 authority. The Puritans joined him and overthrew 
 Baltimore's rule. Later, however, his authority was 
 restored and religious freedom reestablished. 
 
 Baltimore, named after the founder of the colony, and 
 Baltimore afterward the most important town of Maryland, was 
 settled in 1720. 
 
 settled
 
 Industries, Manners, and Customs 71 
 
 INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF FIRST SETTLERS 
 
 OF VIRGINIA 
 
 41. How the Virginia Colonists Lived. After the first ^.^^ 
 
 hardships the colony grew and prospered. Ships contin- james- 
 
 ued to bring settlers from England and other countries of town 
 
 Europe. In a few years the little settlement at Tames- ^° °"^ 
 f J -J prospers 
 
 town was surrounded on all sides by newly cleared farms. 
 
 To any one living to-day the old colony would seem 
 strange indeed. There were practically no towns; almost 
 every one lived on a large farm, called a plantation. 
 On these plantations were great fields of tobacco, whose 
 broad leaves in summer almost concealed the ground. 
 Here and there a field of corn could be seen, but little 
 else was grown. After a time the owners, or planters, 
 built themselves great houses and kept an army of serv- 
 ants to grow the crops and do the work about the house, la^^gj-g 
 The planters did no work with their hands, but looked grow 
 after their estates and enjoyed such pleasures as hunting rich 
 and horseback riding. Many of these old places were the 
 scenes of brilliant dinners and balls at which the fine 
 ladies and gentlemen of the colony gathered. 
 
 Many poor people in England wanted to come to 
 America, but had no money. To pay for the cost of bring- 
 ing them over, these people were forced to work for the 
 planters, often for six years or more. During this time 
 they were almost slaves, but at the end of their service they 
 became free. Then negroes were brought from Africa, Negro 
 and soon most of the work was done by black slaves. ^^ 
 
 Tobacco supported the colony and made the planters brought 
 wealthy. It bought the food, clothes, and luxuries, and to Vir- 
 paid the taxes. It was even used as money, and people ^*°*^ 
 reckoned the value of an article in pounds of tobacco,
 
 A 
 
 trader 
 
 72 Famous People in Early Virginia 
 
 as we do in dollars and cents. Most of the crop was 
 shipped to England. The plantations lay along creeks 
 or rivers up which boats could sail from the sea. When 
 the tobacco was cured, it was packed in hogsheads, which 
 were then rolled on board ship. 
 
 42. Blackbeard the Pirate. The streams on which the 
 planters shipped their goods also served as hiding places 
 famous for pirates. When these sea robbers had plundered a 
 robber ship on the open sea, they would hide away in a bend of 
 . one of the wooded streams. Most famous of these law- 
 
 less men was Blackbeard. For years his very name was a 
 terror to sailors along the coast. He plundered scores of 
 merchant ships before he was run down and captured. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. London merchants carried out 
 Raleigh's idea by planting a colony in Virginia. 2. John 
 Smith saved the colony by putting the settlers to work, by 
 trading with the Indians, and by winning the friendship of 
 Pocahontas, j. Lord Baltimore, a Catholic, got permission 
 to plant a colony in Virginia; he named it Maryland, and 
 the first settlement, St. Mary's. 4. Protestants as well as 
 Catholics were welcomed in the new colony. 5. Negroes 
 were brought to Virginia as slaves. 
 
 Study Questions. /. How long did it take Captain 
 Newport to reach Virginia? 2. How long does it take a 
 ship to cross the Atlantic now? j. Why were the settlers 
 afraid of the Indians and Spaniards? 4. Why did the 
 Virginia settlers hunt for gold instead of raising something 
 to eat?. 5. What did Smith learn about the Indians? 
 6. Show how Pocahontas was a friend of the ' colony. 7. 
 Tell the story of George Calvert, Lord Baltimore. 8. How 
 was the colony different from that at Jamestown? g. 
 Picture the settlers at .St. Mary's. 10. What town did 
 the Puritans establish? 11. When was the richest and most 
 important town in Maryland settled, and after whom was
 
 The Pilgrims 73 
 
 it named? 12. Why were slaves brought to Virginia? 
 13. Tell the story of Blackboard. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Smith: McMurry, Pioneers on Land 
 and Sea, 68-102; Hart, Source Book, 33-37; Higginson, 
 American Explorers, 231-246. 
 
 Baltimore: Pratt, Early Colonies, 132-137; Smith and But- 
 ton, The Colonies, 39-50; Sparks, American Biography, 5-229. 
 
 PILGRIMS AND PURITANS IN NEW ENGLAND 
 
 MILES STANDISH, THE PILGRIM SOLDIER, AND THE STORY 
 
 OF "PLYMOUTH ROCK " 
 
 43. The Pilgrims. Persecuted for their religion in 
 England, the Pilgrims first went to Holland. There 
 they wandered from place to place, finally settling in the 
 city of Leiden. But they saw that they could not keep 
 their own language and customs among the Dutch, so 
 they decided to go to America and found a colony of 
 their own. John Carver, William Bradford, William 
 Brewster, and Edward Winslow were the leaders of the 
 little band that had chosen to go on the long and danger- 
 ous journey. The parting was sad. Eyes were wet with "^^^^ 
 weeping and voices were choked with sorrow as the last ^^vq 
 words were spoken before going on board the Speedwell. "Speed- 
 Even the Dutch bystanders were moved to tears. Listen ^^•^" 
 to the words of Bradford: "So they left that goodly and 
 pleasant city which had been their resting place nearly '^^^ 
 twelve years; but they knew they were Pilgrims, and Nearest 
 looked not much on those things, but lifted up their country 
 eyes to the heavens, their dearest country, and quieted 
 their spirits." 
 
 The Speedwell carried them across to England/ where 
 they found the Mayflower. 
 
 B-H— «
 
 74 
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 The 
 "May- 
 flower" 
 carried 
 the Pil- 
 grims to 
 America 
 
 Storms 
 did not 
 drive 
 them 
 back 
 
 In August, 1620, the two ships spread their sails for 
 America. Twice they were forced to return — once after 
 they had sailed three hundred miles — because the Speed- 
 well was leaking, and her captain declared she would 
 sink before reaching America. 
 
 Finally the Mayflower, with one hundred two Pil- 
 grims on board, started alone. Not many days passed 
 before great storms overtook her. The waves rolled 
 over her deck and threatened to swallow her. For 
 many days the passengers had to spend nearly all the 
 time below deck, not knowing what moment would be 
 their last. Strained by the storm, the Mayflower also 
 began to leak, but the stout-hearted Pilgrims would not 
 turn back. 
 
 44. Landing of the Pilgrims in America. For days 
 at a time, during the storm, the ship 
 
 1 
 
 EMBARKATION OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS 
 
 After the original painting fcy Charles West Cope
 
 The Pilgrims 
 
 75 
 
 could not use her sails ' and was driven far out of her 
 course, to the northward. The Pilgrims had intended to How- 
 land near the mouth of the Hudson, but Aftj ^^ * .^^ . 
 
 """^p^^W missed 
 
 on November 20, 1620, the little band of sf^^s^lz- the 
 
 Hudson 
 
 THE "MAYFLOWER" AND THE "SPEEDWELL" IN DARTMOUTH HARBOR 
 
 It was to this harbor the Pilgrims returned to repair the leak in the "Speedwell" 
 
 exiles found themselves looking with glad hearts upon the 
 sandy but heavily- wooded shores of Cape Cod. How 
 they poured out their hearts in gratitude that they 
 had crossed the stormy sea in safety! The men all 
 gathered in the little cabin of the Mayflower to sign Signing 
 a compact or an agreement in regard to the government *^® 
 of the colony. Then they elected John Carver their 
 first governor. 
 
 Everybody was now anxious to get on shore. Captain 
 Miles Standish, with an exploring party of sixteen men, 
 each armed with a sword and a musket and equipped 
 with a corselet, waded ashore through the ice-cold water 
 and disappeared in the dark forest in search of a good 
 place to plant the colony.
 
 76 
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 Miles 
 Standish 
 and his 
 men ex- 
 plore the 
 region 
 
 They 
 learn to 
 set snares 
 
 Their 
 first 
 Indian 
 battle 
 
 For three days they tramped through forests, up and 
 down hills, and along the sandy coast, but found no 
 suitable place. They found springs, however, and ponds 
 of fresh water, and some Indian mounds containing stores 
 of corn. What should they do, take the corn, or leave it 
 and run the risk of starvation? They decided to take 
 only enough to plant in the spring. They afterwards 
 paid the owners double for what they had taken. 
 
 Everywhere they saw flocks of wild fowl, good for food, 
 and the tracks of wild deer. While Bradford was examin- 
 ing an Indian snare set for game he found himself sud- 
 denly swinging by one leg in the air. They had a hearty 
 laugh, and learned a new lesson in the art of catching game ! 
 Twice again Standish led his Httle company to search 
 
 out a place. On 
 the third trip, as 
 they were at break- 
 fast, their ears were 
 suddenly filled with 
 the most fearful 
 shouts. A shower 
 of arrows fell near 
 them. It was an 
 Indian attack. 
 Captain Standish 
 and his men seized 
 their guns and fired 
 at the red men as 
 fast as they could. 
 Happily, the Indi- 
 
 READING THE COMPACT ON BOARD THE "MAYFLOWER' 
 
 ans, frightened by the roar and smoke of English muskets, 
 ran away before any one was killed on either side.
 
 The Pilgrims 77 
 
 On this trip they found the harbor of Plymouth, which 
 John Smith had explored and named several years before. 
 Its shore was now to become their home. They immedi- 
 ately hastened back to the ship to tell the good news, and P^y™- 
 in a few days the Mayflower carried the Pilgrims into Plym- jjarbor 
 outh Harbor. The little party landed on December 21, chosen 
 1 620, and that day is still celebrated as "Forefathers' Day." 
 The story is that when they landed they stepped on a large 
 stone — a bowlder, itself a "pilgrim" — brought there by the "Plym- 
 mighty ice sheet ages ago. This bowlder is called ' ' Plym- °"*^ ^^ 
 outh Rock," and may still be seen in Plymouth. 
 
 45. Their Home in the Forest. Although it was 
 winter, the men immediately began to chop down trees 
 and build a great log storehouse which could be used 
 for a hospital and for worship. 
 
 Then they began building their own homes. They Building 
 cut down the trees, sawed off the logs, hewed them f ^°^° 
 roughly, and then dragged them by hand to the place ^00^5 
 where the house was to stand. When the logs were 
 ready the men lifted them up by hand, or when the walls 
 grew too high for lifting they slid them up "skids." 
 
 The roof was made of boards which had been split from 
 logs of wood. These were held in place by smaller logs. 
 The wind and rain were kept out by "chinking" or 
 daubing the cracks between the logs with mortar. The 
 windows were few and small, for they had no glass and 
 used oiled skins instead. 
 
 This first winter in America was the saddest the Pil- 
 grims had ever seen. Their storehouse was turned into 
 a hospital. They had been used to the gentler winters 
 of England and Holland. Before the warm days of 
 spring came, one half of the little band had perished.
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 True 
 courage 
 
 Samoset 
 intro- 
 duces 
 them to 
 the 
 Indians 
 
 Massa- 
 
 soit 
 
 visits 
 
 the 
 
 Pilgrims 
 
 — -5-^^ 
 
 MILES STANDISH 
 
 From a portrait now in possession 
 of Mrs. A. M. Harrison, Plymouth 
 
 among them Governor Carver. But the Pilgrims bore 
 brave hearts, and not a man or woman among those 
 
 left went back to England 
 when the Mayflower sailed. 
 y 46. Friendship with the In- 
 dians. Brave Miles Standish 
 kept his little army — what was 
 left of it — ready for any danger. 
 He built a fort on a hill, and 
 mounted the cannon brought 
 over in the Mayflower. 
 
 But the Indians were not so 
 bad after all,, for had it not been 
 for them, the Pilgrims w^ould 
 have had a much harder time. 
 One day while the leaders were talking over military 
 affairs, they saw a fine-looking Indian coming toward 
 them. He called out in the English language, ' ' Welcome ! 
 Welcome!" This was a double surprise. The Indian 
 was Samoset, who had already saved the lives of two 
 white men taken by the Indians. 
 
 In a few days Samoset brought other Indians, dressed 
 in deer and panther skins. They made the Pilgrims 
 think of gypsies seen in Holland. Their long black hair 
 was braided and ornamented with feathers and foxtails. 
 They sang and danced for the Pilgrims. 
 
 When Samoset came again, he brought Squanto, an 
 Indian who had been captured and carried to London, 
 and who could speak English. They gave the news that 
 the great Indian chief, Massasoit, was coming to visit 
 his strange neighbors. 
 
 A messengei was sent to welcome him and to give him
 
 The Pilgrims 
 
 79 
 
 POUNDING CORN TO MAKE MEAL 
 
 presents. Massasoit, and twenty other Indians without 
 bows and arrows, were met by Captain Standish, and 
 escorted into the presence 
 of Bradford, the long-time 
 governor of Plymouth. 
 They agreed not to harm 
 each other, and to be 
 friends forever. 
 
 Squanto taught the Pil- 
 grims many new things. 
 He showed them how to 
 raise corn by putting dead 
 fish in the hill when plant- 
 ing corn, how to hoe the 
 corn while growing, and 
 how to pound the corn to make meal. Indian corn 
 proved to be the Pilgrims' best food crop. 
 
 They had no means of fishing, but Squanto taught 
 them how to catch eels by wading into shallow water, 
 and treading them out with their feet. From the Indians 
 
 the white men also 
 
 learned how to make 
 
 ^^Tl" ^f^ Indian shoes or moc- 
 
 casms, and snowshoes, 
 
 ;j< birch-bark canoes, and 
 
 Vx other useful things. 
 
 The first summer 
 
 was now over and the 
 
 Pilgrims' first harvest 
 
 had been gathered. 
 
 Their houses had been 
 
 repaired , and the health 
 
 What the 
 
 Pilgrims 
 
 learned 
 
 from 
 
 Squanto 
 
 -•i-Sy 
 
 ^^-"f-'-' 
 
 O, 
 
 INDIANS TEACHING THE PILGRIMS HOW TO 
 CATCH EELS
 
 8o 
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 The first 
 American 
 Thanks- 
 giving 
 
 More 
 
 Pilgrims 
 
 from 
 
 Holland 
 
 and 
 
 England 
 
 An 
 
 Indian's 
 challenge 
 to war 
 
 GOVERNOR carver's 
 LAMP 
 
 of the settlers was good. Fish and wild game were 
 plentiful. They decided that the time for rejoicing and 
 thanksgiving had also come, and invited Mas- 
 sasoit and his warriors to join them in the 
 celebration. 
 
 For three days the games, military move- 
 ments, feastings, and rejoicing went on, and 
 at the end the Pilgrims and Indians were 
 better friends than before. This was 
 the beginning of our custom of having 
 a day of thanksgiving each year. 
 
 For a whole year the Pilgrims had not 
 heard a word from the great world across 
 the sea. How eager they must have 
 been for just one word from their old homes! One day 
 the Indians sent runners to tell them that a ship was 
 in sight. The cannon boomed on the hilltop. Captain 
 Standish and his men ran for their guns and stood 
 ready to defend the colony against Spaniards or French. 
 But it was a ship with news and friends from Leiden 
 and England. 
 
 After a few weeks this ship returned to England loaded 
 with furs, clapboards, and sassafras to pay those English 
 merchants who had furnished the Pilgrims the May- 
 flower to bring them to America. 
 An Indian chief, not far away, 
 decided that he would rather fight 
 with the Englishmen than be friendly 
 with them. So he sent a bundle of 
 arrows, wrapped in a rattlesnake's 
 skin, to the governor of Plymouth. Squanto told the 
 Pilgrims that this was an Indian's challenge to war. 
 
 WEDDING SLIPPER WORN 
 BY A MAYFLOWER BRIDE
 
 Brad- 
 ford's 
 
 John Wtnthrop 8i 
 
 The Pilgrims were men of peace, but they were not 
 cowards. Governor Bradford filled the skin with powder 
 and shot and sent it back to the hostile chief. But the 
 Indians would not touch it and the chief would not permit answer 
 it to be left in his wigwam an hour, but sent it from place 
 to place, until it again reached Plymouth. 
 
 Thus the Pilgrims went on year by year, living in peace 
 when they could, but fighting when they must. Every 
 year or so new settlers came from their old homes, and 
 the colony grew slowly, but steadily. The 
 
 After a few years the new King of England was so Pilgrims 
 hard upon the Puritans in England that thousands of J^emost 
 them followed the example of the Pilgrims and came to ^j ^^ ^j^g 
 America, and planted many other colonies in New Eng- Puritans 
 land. But none have held so warm a place in the hearts ^^ 
 of Americans as the Httle band brought to the New World 
 by the Mayflower. 
 
 JOHN WINTHROP, THE FOUNDER OF BOSTON; JOHN ELIOT, 
 
 THE GREAT ENGLISH MISSIONARY; AND KING PHILIP, 
 
 AN INDIAN CHIEF THE EQUAL OF THE WHITE MAN 
 
 47. The Puritans. While the Pilgrims were planting 
 their home on the lonely American shore, the Puritans 
 in England were being cruelly persecuted by Charles I. 
 So great became their sufferings and dangers that the 
 Puritan leaders decided to go to America, where they 
 could worship as they pleased. Charles I, fortunately, 
 gave them a very good charter. But even before this, q^i 
 some of the Puritans had already planted a colony at at Salem 
 Salem. 
 
 48. John Winthrop. The Puritan leaders elected 
 John Winthrop governor of the new colony. In the spring
 
 82 
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 John 
 
 Winthrop 
 
 founded 
 
 Boston, 
 
 1630 
 
 What the 
 Puritans 
 gave up 
 
 Char- 
 acter of 
 Winthrop 
 
 of 1630, nearly ten years after the Mayflower sailed, 
 more than seven hundred Puritans, in eleven ships, bade 
 
 good-by to their beautiful Eng- 
 lish homes, crossed the ocean, 
 and settled in what is now 
 Boston. 
 
 John Winthrop, the leader 
 and governor of the Colony of 
 Massachusetts Bay, the name 
 given to the Salem and Boston 
 settlements, was then about 
 forty years old, and had been 
 in college at Cambridge, in 
 England. He was a man of 
 high social position. 
 
 The Puritans who came with 
 Winthrop were people of prop- 
 erty, and not only parted from 
 friends and kindred when they 
 came to the wild shores of America, but both men and 
 women gave up Hves of comfort and pleasure for lives 
 of suffering and hardship. In America, the men had to 
 cut down trees, work in the fields, and fight Indians. 
 Only brave men and women act in this way. But no 
 one among them gave up more or was willing to suffer 
 more than their leader. The people elected him gov- 
 ernor almost every year until his death, in 1649. 
 
 John Winthrop was a firm man with many noble quali- 
 ties, and not once, while governor, did he do anything 
 merely to please the people if he thought it wrong. 
 
 When a leading man in the colony sent him a bitter 
 letter, he returned it saying that he did not wish to keep 
 
 JOHN WINTHROP 
 
 From a portrait painted by John 
 
 Singleton Copley; reproduced by 
 
 permission of the trustees 
 
 of Harvard University
 
 John Eliot 
 
 S3 
 
 near him so great a cause of ill feeling. This answer made 
 
 the writer Winthrop's friend. When food was scarce 
 
 in the colony, Winthrop divided his last bit of bread 
 
 with the poor, and worked with his laborers in the fields. 
 
 While Winthrop was ruling the colony, hundreds of "^ 
 
 settlers came and settled many other towns around towns 
 
 Boston, and the Massachusetts Bay Colony grew large in Mas- 
 
 in the number of its people. Later the old Plymouth ^achu- 
 
 setts 
 Colony was united with it to form one colony. But 
 
 these settlers did not always agree, especially in regard 
 
 to reHgion and government. 
 
 JOHN ELIOT, A SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARY TO THE INDIANS 
 
 49. John Eliot. The treatment of the Indians by 
 the colonists was generally just and kind. Trading with 
 the white man had brought the Indians better food 
 and clothing. 
 Schools were be- 
 ing set up to give 
 them some of the 
 white man's edu- 
 cation, and many 
 preachers tried to 
 teach them to be- 
 come Christians. 
 One man who 
 spent his whole 
 life in this work 
 was John Eliot. 
 His first care was 
 
 to learn the language of the Indians of Massachusetts. "^^ 
 He succeeded so well that he was able to translate the Bible 
 
 THE NEW ENGLAND SETTLEMENTS 
 
 Eliot 
 trans- 
 lates
 
 84 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 entire Bible into the Indian language and to preach to the 
 Indians in their native tongue. 
 
 The converts that he made he gathered together into 
 communities which settled near the English towns. 
 These converts were taught how to build themselves log 
 cabins and to live and dress like the English. The prin- 
 cipal village established by Eliot was at Natick, Massa- 
 chusetts. Others quickly followed Eliot's example, and 
 several other Christian Indian villages sprang up. These 
 communities flourished, and in a few years Eliot could 
 count as many as four thousand converts among the 
 Indians of Massachusetts. 
 
 Eliot continued to preach until his death in 1690. 
 Even the fierce King Philip's War could not check his 
 success. 
 
 KING PHILIP, INDIAN CHIEF AND HATER OF WHITE MEN 
 
 50. King Philip. After the death of old Massasoit 
 
 the friendship between Pilgrims and Indians soon came 
 
 "^^^ to an end. More and more white settlers came in and 
 
 built homes. The Indians began to fear that they would 
 
 3X6 
 
 perse- be crowded out of the country which belonged to them 
 cuted and to their fathers before them. No longer were they 
 treated with respect as at first. They were a proud people, 
 and grew bitter because they saw that they were despised. 
 One of the proudest of the race was Philip, son of 
 Massasoit and ruler of his people. Several times the 
 governor of Plymouth forced him to do things against 
 his will. This hurt the pride of Philip, and he began to 
 hate the English. His own people also came to him fre- 
 quently with complaints against the white men. Philip 
 grew surly, while the colonists began to distrust him.
 
 Industries, Manners, and Customs 85 
 
 The bad feeling grew on both sides, and gradually 
 both Indians and colonists came to believe all the evil 
 stories that were told of each other. Both sides collected 
 arms, powder, and lead. After a short while war with all 
 its horrors began. The Indians burned many villages and 
 massacred hundreds of white men, women, and children. 
 
 There was much fighting, and finally the Indians were 
 completely defeated. Most of the braves were killed; jg *^ 
 those who were captured were sold as slaves. Philip's defeated 
 family was killed or captured. He himself fled to a ^^ 
 swamp, where he met death at the hands of one of his ^'^^'^ 
 own people. 
 
 INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS 
 
 51. How the New England Colonists Lived. The 
 
 Puritans and the Pilgrims had a hard struggle in their 
 new homes. The winters were long and colder than in 
 England. For the cold weather they had to build warm i>he 
 houses and barns, and store up much grain, hay, and Pilgrims 
 provisions. The summers were cool and short; tobacco ^^"^^ 
 and even corn did not ripen so well as in Virginia. Most struggle 
 of the land was hilly and stony and hard to cultivate. 
 But these things did not discourage the settlers, who 
 merely worked so much harder. Soon they raised all 
 the corn, wheat, cattle, and sheep they needed, and even 
 had some left to sell. Where the streams had waterfalls 
 they built mills with big water wheels. In these they 
 ground their flour and meal and sawed their lumber. 
 
 While the men farmed the land, or ran mills, or fished, 
 the women also did their share of the work. They made 
 butter and cheese, spun and wove the wool into cloth, and 
 made many other things which now we buy from stores. 
 
 y
 
 86 
 
 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 
 
 The 
 
 Pilgrims 
 
 build 
 
 towns 
 
 and 
 
 villages 
 
 Unlike the Virginia colonists, many people of New Eng- 
 land lived in towns and villages. They built churches, 
 schools, and town halls. All the people went to church. 
 Most of the children attended school. Whenever any 
 question arose in which every one was interested, they 
 talked it over at the town meeting. In these ways the 
 New England colonists differed from the Virginians. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. The Puritans first migrated to 
 Holland to gain religious freedom. 2. Later they decided 
 to go to America, where they planted the colony of Plymouth, 
 made peace with the Indians, and began to worship in their 
 own way. 3. John Winthrop founded the Massachusetts 
 Bay Colony of 700 Puritans. 4. He was such a good governor 
 that he was elected almost every year until his death. 5. John 
 Eliot converted many Indians and established several Chris- 
 tian Indian commvmities. 6. King Philip was goaded into 
 a war with the whites of Massachusetts. 7. He was defeated 
 and treacherously killed. ' 
 
 Study Questions. /. Why did the Pilgrims decide to 
 leave England? 2. What new danger threatened them in 
 Holland? j. Picture the Mayflower in a storm at sea. 
 4. Tell the story of Miles Standish and his little army. 5. 
 What useful things did the Pilgrims learn from the Indians? 
 6. Why would putting dead fish in the hill help the corn to 
 grow? 7. Why have Americans loved the Pilgrims so well? 
 8. How did the Pilgrims' treatment of the Indians compare 
 with that of the Spaniards? p. Tell the story of John Win- 
 throp and the Puritans. 10. Tell the story of John Eliot. 
 
 11. What did he do before he began to teach the Indians? 
 
 12. Tell the story of King Philip. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Pilgrims and Puritans : Pumphrey, 
 Pilgrim Stories; Warren, The Little Pioneers; Hart, Colonial 
 Children, 136-140, 177-182; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 
 69-81; Pratt, Early Colonies, 1 13-123; Drake, Making of New 
 England, 67-87, 149-186; B^Sirt, Source Book, 45-48; Higginson, 
 American Explorers, 341-361. 
 
 John Eliot: Tappan, ^wmcaw Hero 5/onV5, 59-72, 84-96.
 
 Peter Stuyvesant 
 
 87 
 
 THE MEN WHO PLANTED COLONIES FOR 
 MANY KINDS OF PEOPLE 
 
 PETER STUYVESANT, THE GREAT DUTCH GOVERNOR 
 
 52. Peter Stuyvesant. This sturdy son of Holland 
 was born at a time when his country w^as fighting hard Young 
 against Spain for independence. His father was a ^^^^^ 
 minister, who, it may be supposed, brought up young ^^ 
 Peter after the strict manner common to Dutch boys. 
 
 Peter early be- 
 gan to study Latin. 
 He w^as vain of his 
 knowledge, and 
 later took pride in 
 showing it off to 
 the settlers of New 
 Amsterdam. 
 
 When he left 
 school young Peter 
 joined the army, 
 where he found 
 plenty of hard 
 work; but he per- 
 formed duties as 
 a soldier quicker 
 and better than 
 some of his com- 
 rades, and in a few 
 years was given 
 command over a 
 Dutch colony in 
 the West Indies. 
 
 ATLANTIC 
 
 OCEAN 
 
 Becomes 
 a soldier 
 
 THE DUTCH SETTLEMENTS
 
 88 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 Goes to 
 New 
 Nether- 
 land 
 
 What 
 Stuyve- 
 sant said 
 to the 
 settlers 
 
 Strict 
 order in 
 New 
 Amster- 
 dam 
 
 In an attack on a Portuguese fort Stuyvesant lost a leg 
 and had to return to Holland. As soon as he was well the 
 
 Dutch West India Company 
 sent him to New Netherland 
 (1647) to save that colony 
 from the Indians. 
 
 The arrival of Stuyve- 
 sant, with his little army 
 and fleet of four vessels, 
 brought great joy to the 
 discouraged settlers and fur 
 traders. He said to the 
 people: "I shall reign over 
 you as a father over his chil- 
 dren." But he ruled the 
 colony far more like a king 
 than a father. He was not 
 only commander in chief of the army, but was also law- 
 maker, judge, and governor, all in one. 
 
 The new laws made by Stuyvesant showed that he in- 
 tended to keep order in the colony. He forbade Sabbath- 
 breaking, drunkenness, the sale of drink to the Indians 
 or to any one else after the nine o'clock bell had rung. 
 He ordered the owners of all vacant lots in New Amster- 
 dam to improve them, and tried to fix the location of all 
 new buildings. He taxed traders, whether they shipped 
 goods to Europe or brought goods into New Netherland. 
 Stuyvesant did, indeed, restore order to the colony, 
 but he stirred up the people until they demanded a voice 
 in the government. He finally agreed that they might 
 select nine of their wisest men to advise with him. They 
 were called the council. He had no idea of following 
 
 PETER STUYVESANT 
 
 From a seventeenth-century portrait at pres- 
 ent in the collection of the New York 
 Historical Society
 
 Peter Stuyvesant 
 
 89 
 
 anybody's advice unless it agreed with his own notions, 
 but the people had gained something. 
 
 At the same time Stuyvesant was just as busy with his 
 neighbors' affairs. He quarreled with the English in New 
 England, as well as with the patroons in his own colony. 
 
 Stuyvesant claimed all the region now included in New 
 Jersey, a large part of that in the states of New York, 
 Delaware, and Pennsylvania, and also a part of the terri- 
 tory of New England. 
 
 The colony grew in numbers. New towns sprang up 
 along the Hudson and on Long Island. But the increase 
 in the number of the towns only made the call for a 
 government by the people still louder. 
 
 For several years the dispute between the people and 
 the governor went on until, one day in 1664, news came 
 that a fleet of English war vessels was in sight. Although 
 England and Holland were at peace, the English king had 
 given New Netherland to his brother, the Duke of York, 
 and the English fleet had come to take it for the duke. 
 
 Governor Stuyvesant was resolved to defend the colony 
 to the last. But he was surprised to find that his people 
 
 
 yjlujS? 
 
 
 A VIEW OF THE CITY AND HARBOR OF NEW AMSTERDAM (NEW YORK), 1656 
 B-F -7 
 
 Stuyve- 
 sant and 
 his 
 neighbors 
 
 Govern' 
 ment 
 by the 
 people 
 demand- 
 ed
 
 go Men Who Planted Colonics for Many Kinds of People 
 
 What 
 
 Stuyve- 
 
 sant 
 
 learned 
 
 after it 
 
 was too 
 
 late 
 
 Brave to 
 
 the last 
 
 New 
 Nether- 
 land be- 
 comes 
 New 
 York 
 
 were not willing to fight for a governor who had given 
 them so little share in governing themselves. 
 
 The commander of the fleet sent a letter to Stuyvesant 
 offering very favorable terms of surrender. The council 
 wanted the governor to surrender, but he grew angry, 
 tore the letter to pieces, and declared he would never 
 give up. The council put the pieces of the letter together 
 and read it to the people. The minister of his own 
 church begged the governor not to fight, and leading 
 citizens, and mothers with their children, pleaded with 
 Stuyvesant to surrender. Now what could the brave 
 old Dutchman do? He could not fight a whole fleet 
 alone. He turned sadly away, saying, "I would rather 
 go to my grave than to surrender the city." 
 
 53. The Dutch Surrender to the English. The 
 English took possession, and the colony of New Nether- 
 land became the colony of New York, and at the same 
 time the town of New Amsterdam became the town of 
 New York. Fort Orange became Albany. English 
 
 governors came 
 to rule instead of 
 Dutch governors. 
 A few years later a 
 Dutch fleet recap- 
 tured the colony, 
 but, by a treaty 
 at the close of 
 the war, Holland 
 returned it to 
 England. When 
 William and Mary came to the throne of England 
 (1689) they gave New York a representative assembly. 
 
 A DUTCH COTTAGE AND STREET SCENE IN 
 NEW YORK, 1679
 
 Manners and Customs of New Netherland 
 
 91 
 
 ideas and 
 
 customs 
 
 remain 
 
 Although Dutch rule was gone forever, the Dutch peo 
 pie and Dutch ideas and customs remained. They were Dmch 
 given no cause to 
 regret the change. 
 Peter Stuyvesant 
 hifnself had become 
 so attached to the 
 colony that he came 
 tack from Holland 
 and spent his last 
 years on his great 
 farm, or bowery, as 
 the Dutch called it. a dutch soldier 
 
 "j^>Jh^ 
 
 The 
 
 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 54. Life in New Netherland. The Dutch colonists 
 brought with them the quaint and simple ways of their 
 old home in Holland — the land of dikes and windmills. 
 Even long years after the colony had passed into the 
 hands of the English, many places in New York remained 
 Dutch in customs and appearance. 
 
 New Amsterdam looked for all the world like a city 
 back in Holland. The houses were built solidly. They colonists 
 stood close to the street and had high, steep roofs with built 
 gable ends that were like series of steps. On the front houses 
 
 • • lik6 
 
 of each house large iron numerals told the year in which ^j^^^^ 
 it was built. On the roof were curious weathervanes. 
 
 About the fireplace the family gathered in the evening. 
 The burgher would tell jovial stories to the children as 
 he smoked his long pipe. The good wife, resting from 
 her day's work, found some needlework to busy her 
 fingers. 
 
 m 
 
 Holland
 
 92 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 The Dutch wives were famous housekeepers and prided 
 themselves on their spotless homes. They scoured and 
 scrubbed from morning to night. But they also knew 
 how to make doughnuts and crullers and to cook good 
 dishes that made their husbands round and good-natured 
 and their children rosy and plump. 
 
 The Dutch Hked merrymaking and good times far 
 better than did their Puritan neighbors. The big brass 
 knocker on the door — shaped generally like the head of 
 some animal — was kept busy in the afternoon by people 
 coming to drink tea or coffee. A great copper kettle, hung 
 in the fireplace, furnished enough to drink for every one, 
 and sweet cookies were always on hand. They celebrated 
 many holidays. At Christmas we still look for old Santa 
 Claus, whom the Dutch first brought to this country. 
 
 In Holland the burghers had been good farmers and 
 shrewd merchants. When they came to this country 
 they continued to make their Hving chiefly in these two 
 ■ ways. On Long Island and along the Hudson River 
 were fine farms with well-kept fields and large gardens. 
 The merchants mostly Hved at New Amsterdam, which 
 soon became a busy seaport. Here many sailing vessels 
 lay at anchor and exchanged their cargoes for the prod- 
 ucts of the Dutch farms and of the Indian trade. From 
 the small beginnings made by these Dutch merchants 
 has grown the largest city of the western world. 
 
 WILLIAM PENN, THE QUAKER, WHO FOUNDED THE CIT"/ 
 
 OF BROTHERLY LOVE 
 
 55. William Penn. One day Thomas Loe, a Quaker 
 preacher, ventured into the old university town of 
 Oxford. He talked with the students and explained to
 
 William Penn 93 
 
 them the beliefs of the Quakers. He declared that all 
 men were equal, and he refused to recognize rank or 
 title. He taught men to live and worship in simplicity. 
 
 A few students believed his teachings and resolved to 
 become members of the hated sect of Quakers. Among p^j^^^" 
 them was William Penn, the son of a great naval officer, converted 
 Admiral Penn. What a buzzing there was in that old 
 college town w^hen the news spread that William Penn, 
 the fine scholar, the skilled oarsman, the all-round athlete, 
 had become a Quaker ! 
 
 Some of his comrades would not believe it. But when 
 they saw him put off the cap and gown of his college, ^^ 
 which some of the greatest men in English history had Penn 
 worn with pride, and put on the plain garb of the Quakers, was ex- 
 they gave up! The college officers were also convinced ^^^^ 
 when Penn and other Quakers tore off the gowns of fellow college 
 students. The authorities promptly expelled these young 
 and over-enthusiastic Friends. 
 
 What more disgraceful thing could happen to the family 
 of Admiral Penn? To have a son expelled from Oxford 
 was bad enough, but to have him become a Quaker was What 
 a disgrace not to be borne — so thought his family. The , ^°°'^ 
 
 1 1 • r 1 -r. family 
 
 stern old admiral promptly drove him from home. But and 
 William resolutely refused to give up his Quaker views, friends 
 and the admiral decided to try the plan of sending him thought 
 to Paris, where life was as un-Quaker-like as it could be. 
 
 William Penn himself looked little like a Quaker. He 
 was then eighteen years old, fine looking, with large eyes 
 and long, dark, curly hair reaching to his shoulders. 
 
 Young Penn, however, did not entirely waste his time Penn in 
 in the gay life of Paris. He attended school and traveled ^^'^ 
 in Italy. At the end of two years he came back.
 
 94 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 Returns 
 more of 
 a Quaker 
 than ever 
 
 Penn 
 refuses 
 to lift his 
 hat 
 
 It was not long before the admiral again saw Quaker 
 signs in his son and hastened him off to Ireland to cure 
 him entirely. But who should be preaching in Ireland 
 but Thomas Loe. William went to hear his old preacher, 
 and this time became a Quaker forever. No suffering 
 was great enough to cause him ever to waver again, 
 although fines were heaped on him and at four different 
 times he was thrown into foul jails to be the companion 
 of criminals. 
 
 Penn's family now felt the disgrace very keenly, but 
 his father promised to forgive him if he would take off 
 his hat to the king, to the king's brother, and to his 
 father. One day, the story goes, King Charles, the 
 
 merry monarch, met 
 William Penn and 
 others. All hats 
 were promptly re- 
 moved except the 
 king's and Penn's. 
 Presently the king, 
 too, removed his 
 hat. Whereupon, 
 Penn said : ' ' Friend 
 Charles, why dost 
 thou remove thy 
 hat?" The king 
 replied : * ' Because , 
 wherever I am, it is 
 customary for but 
 one to remain cov- 
 
 WILLIAM PENN J ,, 
 
 Al the age of 22, from a painting in the rooms of the CrCQ. 
 
 Historical Society of Pennsylvania, presented by his -ry > i? j. r, 
 
 grandson, Granville Penn of Stoke Pages ST QTiVi S tatlier
 
 William Pcnn 
 
 95 
 
 would not permit such conduct toward his royal friends. 
 He therefore drove his son from his home a second time. 
 
 THE MEETING BETWEEN WILLIAM PENN AND KING CHARLES 
 
 But Penn's mother finally made peace between the 
 
 father and the son before the admiral died. William „..,,. 
 
 wuliam 
 
 Penn, then but twenty-six years old, came into posses- penn 
 sion of a fortune. Once more he stood "w^here the roads makes a 
 parted." He could now be a great man and play the ^°^.^® 
 
 choice 
 part of a fine English gentleman who would always be 
 
 welcome at court, or he could remain a Quaker. 
 
 We do not know that he even thought of forsaking 
 his Quaker comrades. On the contrary, he resolved to Turns to 
 devote his fortune and his life to giving them relief. 
 Like Winthrop for the Puritans and Baltimore for the 
 Catholics, Penn thought of America for his persecuted 
 Friends. With other Quaker leaders, he became an 
 owner of West Jersey, part of New Jersey. 
 
 56. The Founding of Pennsylvania. King Charles H 
 
 America
 
 g6 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 The king 
 pays an 
 old debt 
 
 Penn's 
 Woods 
 
 Penn 
 invited 
 all perse- 
 cuted 
 people 
 
 owed Penn's father about eighty thousand dollars. 
 
 William Penn asked him to pay it in American land. 
 
 Charles was only too glad to grant 
 this request of the son of his old 
 sea captain. The land he gave to 
 Penn is the present great state of 
 Pennsylvania. Penn wanted the col- 
 ony called Sylvania, meaning wood- 
 land, but the king declared it should 
 be called Pennsylvania in memory of 
 Admiral Penn. 
 
 A WEATHER VANE g ^^^^^ q£ lgj.^.gj.g ^^^ pamph- 
 
 ^>et above their mill by Penn -' jr x' 
 
 "lorXT::a;;Ll.?,^i^° lets Penn sent word to the Quakers 
 mi.ktbiow throughout England, Scotland, and 
 
 Ireland. He told them of Quaker homes across the 
 sea, where jails would not trouble them. 
 
 There was great rejoicing among them over Penn's 
 "Holy Experiment," as his plan was called. 
 
 Penn even visited Europe, es- 
 pecially the country along the 
 Rhine, and told the persecuted 
 and oppressed about the new 
 colony where every sort of Chris- 
 tian was to find a hearty welcome, 
 and where no one was to be 
 punished for religion's sake. 
 
 Hundreds of settlers hastened 
 to the new colony. When Penn 
 reached Newcastle on the Dela- 
 ware in the fall of 1682 he met a a quaker 
 hearty welcome from scores of happy people who were 
 already enjoying their long-wished-for religious freedom.
 
 William Pcnn 
 
 97 
 
 One of Penn's first acts was to call a meeting of the 
 colonists to talk over their government. This pleased 
 
 
 WILLIAM PENN S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS 
 
 After the painting by Benjamin West, which hangs in Independence Hall, Philadelphia 
 
 the people greatly, for although the land was Penn's 
 he not only gave them land for their houses and farms, 
 but he also gave them the right to choose their own rulers 
 and to make their own laws. 
 
 Penn next turned his attention to founding the great 
 Quaker city to which he gave the name Philadelphia, 
 signifying brotherly love — a name truly expressing 
 Penn's feeling toward other men. He marked off the 
 streets right in the midst of a great forest, and called 
 them Walnut, Mulberry, Chestnut, and so on, after 
 the trees that grew there. Some of the streets in Phila- 
 delphia are still so named. 
 
 But the settlers came faster than houses could be built, 
 and some families had to live in caves dug in the banks 
 
 The 
 
 founding 
 of Phila- 
 delphia 
 
 Some 
 settlers 
 lived in 
 caves
 
 9 8 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 Penn 
 visits the 
 Indians 
 
 Kind 
 treat- 
 ment pro- 
 duced 
 kind 
 treat- 
 ment 
 
 The 
 coming 
 of the 
 "Penn- 
 sylvania 
 Dutch" 
 
 along the river. Philadelphia grew faster than the other 
 colonial towns, and soon led them all. 
 
 William Penn won the love and the respect of the 
 Indians of Pennsylvania. He visited them in their own 
 towns and ate with them. He even took part in their 
 athletic games and outran them all. Like Roger Williams, 
 he believed that the Indians should be paid for their 
 lands. Accordingly, he made them rich gifts and entered 
 into solemn treaties with the chiefs. 
 
 At a treaty under a great elm tree on the banks of the 
 Delaware, Penn said to the Indians: "We are the same 
 as if one man's body were divided into two parts: We 
 are all one flesh and one blood." In return the Indians 
 said: "We will live in love with William Penn and his 
 children as long as the moon and the sun shall endure." 
 If the Indians admired a white man they said: "He is 
 like William Penn." 
 
 The news of the establishment of free government and 
 free religious worship brought crowds of settlers from 
 Germany. Hundreds of German families in the valleys 
 of the Rhine and the Neckar escaped to "Penn's Woods," 
 and there their children's children are to be found to-day 
 under the name of the "Pennsylvania Dutch." Without 
 boasting, William Penn could say that no other one man, 
 at his own expense, had planted so great a colony in the 
 wilds of America as he had. Few nobler men ever lived 
 than William Penn. He died July 30, 17 18. 
 
 QUAKER WAYS IN OLD PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 57. How Quakers Differed from other Colonists. 
 
 The people who formed Penn's colony were unlike those 
 of any of the other settlements. \ They did not wear
 
 Quaker Ways in Old Pennsylvania 99 
 
 gorgeous clothes and jewelry like the Virginia cavaliers. Believed 
 The men carried no swords or pistols. They were not ^^ 
 stern like the Puritans. Games and* social pleasures things 
 were not to be seen among them as in Dutch New 
 Netherland. 
 
 These people wore clothes of the plainest cut, made 
 from dull gray or brown cloth. They were gentle and ^"f /'^^ 
 soft-spoken, and did not fight or quarrel among them- them- 
 selves. People who did not understand or like them selves 
 called them Quakers, because some of them were so *^®. 
 carried away at religious meetings that they fell to ^^ 
 quaking. They themselves took the name of the Society Friends 
 of Friends. And Friends is a much better name, for they 
 were friends to every man. 
 
 The customs of the Quakers grew out of their religious ' 
 views. Above all, they believed that every one should 
 be free to do as his own conscience taught him. Their 
 religious meetings were as simple as their own lives, ^.u 
 They did not think it necessary to have ministers or religions 
 priests. The men sat in one part of the church, the ^^^" , 
 
 coni6u. 
 
 women in another. All was silence until some Friend felt ^^ ^j^g 
 called to speak. Some days no one spoke, and then they Friends 
 all sat in silence until the meeting was over. As a rule, 
 not even a hymn was sung. 
 
 The Quakers have always believed that war is unneces- ^ ^^^ 
 sary and wrong, and only a few of them have ever carried ^ar 
 arms. Because Friends speak only the truth, they do and 
 not take an oath. In the courts of law their simple word slavery 
 is as good as an oath. They have always been quick to 
 help the poor and oppressed. The Quakers were the 
 first to oppose slavery, and they did much to end it both 
 in this country and in the English colonies. It is strange
 
 loo Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 that these kind, gentle people should ever have been so 
 
 cruelly persecuted. 
 
 While the Quakers were strongly religious, they also 
 
 took good heed of the things of this world. At first they 
 The cleared and planted farms in the fertile Schuylkill and 
 
 colony Delaware valleys. Soon groups of them took up town- 
 prospered gi^jps of five thousand acres each and built villages at 
 
 their centers. The swift streams which tumbled down 
 
 the mountain slopes they used to turn mills. In these 
 
 they ground flour, sawed lumber, made paper, and wove 
 
 woolen cloth. 
 
 The rich land and good climate of Pennsylvania and its 
 
 liberal government attracted many people from outside. 
 
 After a short time the Quakers were outnumbered by 
 
 the other settlers, and to-day the Quakers are but a 
 
 handful in that great state. 
 
 JAMES OGLETHORPE, THE FOUNDER OF GEORGIA AS A 
 
 HOME FOR ENGLISH DEBTORS, AS A PLACE FOR 
 
 PERSECUTED PROTESTANTS, AND AS A BARRIER 
 
 AGAINST THE SPANIARDS 
 
 58. A Friend of the Unfortunate. James Oglethorpe 
 
 was an Englishman. At an early age he went to Oxford 
 
 ^ ®" to study, but he was drawn away from college by the 
 
 soldier clash of arms. Oglethorpe was a soldier for many years. 
 
 Later he became a member of Parliament. 
 
 A friend of Oglethorpe's died in a debtor's prison, which 
 
 aroused his sympathies for the poor. He examined 
 
 _ .. , English jails, and found them so dirty and dark and damp 
 English , \ ,. ^ \ . , . 
 
 jails and ^'^^^ strong-bodied men, to say nothmg 01 women and 
 
 jailers children, soon sickened and died in them. Besides, he 
 found that the jailers were often bad men, who whipped
 
 James Oglethorpe 
 
 lOI 
 
 the prisoners on their bare backs and stole their food. 
 
 The prison was a poor place for a man in debt, anyway. 
 How could a man pay 
 his debts while he was 
 shut up in prison? 
 
 Oglethorpe, like many 
 other noble men before 
 him, thought of Amer- 
 ica as a place of refuge 
 for the unfortunate. 
 King George II gave 
 him a charter for the 
 land between the Savan- 
 nah and the Altamaha, 
 and made his heart glad 
 by declaring that all 
 Protestants should be 
 tolerated there. 
 
 When the debtors 
 
 JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE 
 
 King 
 George II 
 grants a 
 charter 
 
 - J . . 1 j_ From an original portrait painted bv Simon Francois 
 
 heard the news that Ravenet. from a mezzotint by Burford in the 
 
 , - pri7it room at the British Museum 
 
 Oglethorpe was to plant 
 
 a colony ' for them^ there was great excitement among 
 them. But he carefully selected his settlers, so that no 
 lazy man might be found among them. Arms and tools 
 with which to work on the farms were given to the settlers. 
 
 When the time came, thirty families were ready to sail. 
 Oglethorpe carried them direct to Charleston, South 
 Carolina. When they landed, in 1733, the people of 
 Charleston were only too glad to have a colony south of 
 them as a "buffer" against the Spaniards who occupied 
 Florida, and who had already attacked South Carolina. 
 
 Therefore, the people of Charleston, to give the new 
 
 A select 
 body of 
 emi- 
 grants 
 
 At 
 
 Charles- 
 ton
 
 102 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 Savan- 
 nah laid 
 out 
 
 Italians 
 
 German 
 Protes- 
 tants 
 
 High- 
 landers 
 
 colony a good start, presented the settlers with one hun- 
 dred head of cattle, a drove of hogs, and fifteen or twenty 
 barrels of rice. Rejoicing in their new supplies, the 
 colony sailed to the Savannah River, and not far from its 
 mouth, on a beautiful bluff, Oglethorpe marked out the 
 streets of the new city. The settlers went to work with 
 a will, cutting down trees and making them into cabins. 
 They soon had comfortable homes, although very different 
 from what they had known in England. 
 
 Soon other colonists came to Savannah. Among these 
 was a company of Italians who had come to raise the 
 silkworm and to manufacture silk. 
 
 In the next year after Oglethorpe planted the settle- 
 ment a band of sturdy German Protestants arrived. 
 These settlers built their homes to the north of Savan- 
 nah, and called the colony "Ebenezer," which means 
 "the Lord hath helped us." Between these two settle- 
 ments a band of pious Moravian immigrants founded 
 a colony. Then followed the settlement of Augusta, far 
 
 up the Savannah 
 River and well 
 out among the 
 
 Indians, which 
 served as a sort 
 of outpost. 
 
 To these were 
 added a colony 
 on the Altamaha 
 River. This col- 
 ony was settled 
 
 OGLETHORPE SURVEYING THE SITE OF SAVANNAH 
 
 by a company of brave Highlanders from Scotland. 
 In the meantime, Oglethorpe had gone to England, but
 
 Industries, Manners, and Customs 
 
 103 
 
 The 
 
 Wesleys 
 come 
 
 Oglethorpe's stronghold 
 
 Ogle- 
 thorpe 
 foresees 
 war 
 
 he soon returned with more than two hundred Enghsh 
 
 and German immigrants, who came to Georgia to better 
 
 their condition. With these 
 
 immigrants came John and 
 
 Charles Wesley, who were soon 
 
 to awake all England with a 
 
 revival of religion. 
 
 While in England Oglethorpe 
 was made a colonel. He saw that 
 trouble with Spain must soon 
 come. From the beginning of 
 the settlement of Georgia Ogle- 
 thorpe had been careful to treat '"'^^'^^^IjtfiZ'it^p^' 
 the Indians well. He had made 
 
 treaties with them and had paid them for their lands. 
 He now went to visit the Creek and the Cherokee 
 Indians. 
 
 On an island at the mouth of the Altamaha Oglethorpe 
 planted a town to serve as an outpost against the Span- 
 iards. He fortified it, and made it very strong. This Frederica 
 town was called Frederica. 
 
 In 1742 a Spanish fleet of fifty-one vessels and five 
 thousand men attacked Frederica. Oglethorpe beat them 
 off, and thereafter Georgia was left in peace. He went 
 back to England and became a general. Oglethorpe 
 lived to a good old age. He died in 1785. 
 
 fortified 
 
 INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF THE 
 SOUTHERN PLANTERS 
 
 59. The Carolina and Georgia Planters. The colonial Farms 
 farms south of Virginia lay mostly in a narrow strip ^^ar the 
 near the sea. Inland were the "pine barrens," a poor.
 
 104 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 
 
 Rice 
 
 becomes 
 
 an 
 
 important 
 
 product 
 
 Indigo 
 
 also 
 
 grown 
 
 Lumber, 
 tar, and 
 turpen- 
 tine 
 
 sandy country grown up in pine woods. Inland also 
 were strong and fierce tribes of Indians like the Cherokees 
 and Creeks. 
 
 The younger colonies could not live by growing tobacco. 
 Virginia was nearer to the English market, and supplied 
 it with most of the tobacco needed. They did raise corn 
 and cattle for their own use. One day a ship captain 
 from the Orient sailed into Charleston with some rice. 
 The story runs that he gave a few handfuls of this to 
 the governor as a curiosity. The wise old governor 
 heard that this rice had been grown in swamps, and he 
 thought of the swamps all along the coast of Carolina 
 and Georgia. He had some of it planted in this wet 
 land, and it grew beyond all hopes. In a few years rice 
 was produced in such quantity that it could be shipped to 
 England, where it was thought the best on the market. 
 
 Some one else discovered that the low, wet land would 
 also grow indigo, a plant used for making a brilliant 
 and valuable blue dye. Indigo soon brought the settlers 
 as much money as did the rice. 
 
 The great pine woods furnished liunber that was sent 
 to Europe by the boatload. From the sap of the pine 
 trees the colonists also learned to m^ake turpentine and 
 rosin. By heating or distilling the wood itself they 
 produced tar. To this day one of the most striking 
 sights in these states are the great sawmills and the 
 stills, where negroes are making turpentine much as it 
 was made a century and a half ago. 
 
 When Georgia was settled Oglethorpe did not permit 
 slaves to be brought in, and the colonists had to do all 
 their own work. But later there were as many slaves in 
 Georgia as in the Carolinas or Virginia.
 
 Industries, Maimers, and Customs 105 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Peter Stuyvesant was sent out 
 by the Dutch West India Company as Governor of New York. 
 2. He ruled the colony in his own way and gave the people 
 very little power, j. The council surrendered the colony 
 to the English against the will of Stuyvesant. 4. New 
 Netherland became the colony of New York. 5. The Dutch 
 kept up the customs of their native country. 6. William 
 Penn, son of a great English naval officer, became a Quaker 
 while a student at Oxford. 7. He founded a colony in 
 America on a tract of land given him in payment of the king's 
 debt to his father. 8. Penn gave the colonists the right to 
 choose their own rulers and to make their own laws. g. He 
 gave a free constitution and made friends with the Indians. 
 10. He founded the city of Philadelphia, which grew faster 
 than the other colonial towns. 11. The Quakers were gentle 
 and friendly to everybody. 12. All religions were welcomed 
 in the colony. 13. When a friend of Oglethorpe's died in a 
 debtors' prison, Oglethorpe determined to do something for the 
 unfortunates shut up in jail for debt. 14. He obtained a 
 charter from the king for some land in Georgia. 15. In his 
 selection of settlers no lazy men were allowed. 16. The town 
 was built near the mouth of the Savannah River. 17. The 
 Savannah colony flourished, and many other settlers came to 
 Georgia. 18. Oglethorpe built Frederica to keep back the 
 Spaniards, ig. The colonies south of Virginia thrived on the 
 production of rice, indigo, lumber, tar, and turpentine. 
 
 Study Questions. /. Tell the story of Peter Stuyvesant 
 until the time he became governor. 2. What reforms did 
 Stuyvesant bring to the colony? 3. How did he rule? 4. 
 What part did the nine men play in the government ? 5. What 
 were they called? 6. Why were the people glad when the 
 English fleet came? 7. What did WilHam and Mary do for 
 the colony? 8. Tell what you know about the way the 
 Dutch lived, g. Why should the students at Oxford be sur- 
 prised to hear that William Penn had turned Quaker? 10. 
 Why did his father drive him from home? //. What shows 
 that William Penn did not waste his time in Paris ? 12. Who 
 made peace between Penn and his father? 13. What was 
 William Penn's noble resolution? 14. How did Penn come 
 into possession of Pennsylvania? 15. Prove that Penn was a 
 
 BH— «
 
 io6 The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 
 
 very generous man. i6. Why did William Penn call his town 
 the "city of brotherly love"? 17. Make a picture of the 
 great treaty under the elm. 18. Tell the story of Oglethorpe. 
 IQ. Why did Charleston lend a helping hand to Oglethorpe's 
 colony? 20. Where did the settlers of Georgia come from? 
 21. What did Oglethorpe build Frederica for? 2?. What 
 did the colonists south of Virginia raise? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Stuyvesant: Williams, StonV^/rom 
 Early New York History, 21-32; Smith and Button, The Colo- 
 nies, 189-202. 
 
 Penn; Pratt, Early Colonies, 158-165; Hart, Colonial Chil- 
 dren, 144-148, Dixon, William Penn, 11-273. 
 
 Oglethorpe: Smith and Button, The Colonies, 78-89; 
 Pratt, Early Colonies, 173-176; Hart, Source Book, 71-73; 
 Cooper, James Oglethorpe. 
 
 ROBERT CAVELIER DE LA SALLE, WHO 
 
 FOLLOWED THE FATHER OF WATERS TO 
 
 ITS MOUTH, AND ESTABLISHED NEW 
 
 FRANCE FROM CANADA TO THE 
 
 GULF OF MEXICO 
 
 LA SALLE PUSHED FORWARD THE WORK BEGUN BY JOLIET 
 
 AND MARQUETTE 
 
 60. Robert Cavelier, Sieur de La Salle. While 
 Joliet and Marquette were on their long journey, Fronte- 
 nac was making use of another fur trader, La Salle, and 
 of another missionary, Hennepin. La Salle belonged to 
 a rich French family, and had left home at the age of 
 twenty-three (1666) for the wild life in the American 
 forests. 
 Port He first built a fort-like post just above Montreal and 
 
 Fronte- named it Lachine, because he supposed it was located on 
 the route to China. In 1673 he helped build Fort Fronte- 
 nac where the Canadian city of Kingston now stands. 
 
 nac 
 built
 
 La Salle 
 
 107 
 
 <^>iSi% 
 
 LA SALLE 
 
 Reproduced from a design based on an 
 old engraving 
 
 La Salle returned home, and the knig received him 
 with honor and made him governor of the region around 
 Fort Frontenac. He came 
 back and built a great stone 
 fort. Settlers soon came and 
 built their cabins around the 
 fort, making a little frontier 
 village. 
 
 Here the fur trader came 
 each season with his pack, 
 and here the faithful mis- 
 sionary said good-by before 
 plunging into the wilds of 
 the unknown wilderness, per- 
 haps never to return. 
 
 La Salle was growing rich, 
 but he longed to make good his country's right to the La Salle 
 richer soil and to the milder climate of the Mississippi not con- 
 Valley. Once more he returned to France, and the king *g"^j.-*,!J^ 
 gave him permission to explore the great valley and to only 
 build forts along the way. 
 
 La Salle came back bringing sailors, carpenters, 
 
 anchors, and cables, for he intended to build a ship on 
 
 the lakes. But best of all, he brought Tonti, his faithful Henne- 
 
 pin and 
 Italian friend and helper. Hennepm, the missionary, ^^^ ^j^^^ 
 
 carried an altar so made that he could strap it on his back 
 and set it up for worship wherever he chose. 
 
 La Salle had resolved to build his first fort at the mouth 
 of the Niagara River, but the Iroquois permitted him to 
 build only a large storehouse. They were greatly dis- 
 pleased when he set about building a ship above Niagara to 
 sail the Great Lakes to the west, and threatened to burn it.
 
 r 
 
 [o8 The Man Who Followed the Father oj Waters to its Mouth 
 
 The first 
 ship on 
 the Great 
 Lakes 
 
 The visit 
 
 to 
 
 Mackinac 
 
 ^-^.— iS" South Bend 
 
 ROUTES OF THE FRENCH MISSIONARIES 
 
 AND TRADERS WHO EXPLORED THE 
 
 MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 
 
 When the 
 new ship, 
 the Griffin, 
 was ready 
 to sail, they 
 towed her up 
 the Niagara 
 River and 
 then into 
 Lake Erie. 
 There was 
 great rejoic- 
 ing over the 
 Griffin. Am\d 
 the firing of 
 cannon and the singing of songs she 
 spread her sails, the first to whiten the 
 waters of Lake Erie. 
 
 On they sailed, through sunshine and 
 storm, up Lake Huron until the mission 
 town where Marquette was buried came 
 into view. When the Griffin fired her 
 cannon, all was astir in that town of fur 
 traders, missionaries, and Indians. La 
 Salle's men landed with great show. 
 They marched to the little chapel and 
 knelt before the altar. 
 
 La Salle then sailed through the straits 
 and to the head of Green Bay, where 
 some of his men, sent out many months 
 before, had collected a great quantity 
 of furs. Laden with these, the Griffin
 
 La Salle 
 
 log 
 
 "Griffin" 
 sails 
 
 sailed for the storehouse on the Niagara, but La Salle The 
 never saw again this first ship of the lakes. 
 
 6i. Exploring the Mississippi Valley. With fourteen fQ^'the 
 men in four large canoes, La Salle set out for the Illinois store- 
 River. They passed southward along the Wisconsin house 
 shore, sometimes living only on parched corn and wild 
 
 ^^^^-.^/i-f^l^/;^-^-^,, .^. 
 
 
 FRENCH FUR TRADERS BARTERING WITH THE INDIANS 
 
 berries, but at other times feasting on the wild game 
 killed by their Indian hunter. 
 
 They passed the spot where Chicago stands, and 
 reached the mouth of the St. Joseph River. Here joumey 
 another fort was built while waiting for the return of by canoe 
 Tonti, who had gone to find the Griffin. Three to the 
 months had passed since the ship sailed. Tonti finally j^j^^j. 
 came, but brought no word of the ill-fated Griffin. 
 
 Disappointed, but still brave, La Salle with a party
 
 no The Man Who Followed the Father oj Waters to its Mouth 
 
 They 
 reach 
 Starved 
 Rock 
 
 Surpris- 
 ing an 
 Indian 
 camp 
 
 of thirty men and fourteen canoes paddled up the St. 
 Joseph River to where South Bend now is. From this 
 point the party, carrying canoes and baggage, made its 
 way over to the headwaters of the Illinois. They were 
 glad to reach the region near the present site of Ottawa, 
 where Marquette had been a few years before. They 
 saw Buffalo Rock and Starved Rock, high bluffs renowned 
 in Indian history. 
 
 Just as the little fleet was passing through Peoria 
 Lake, some one saw the smoke of an Indian camp. At 
 once every Frenchman dropped his paddle, seized his 
 gun, and sprang ashore. The Indians ran about in wild 
 excitement, but La Salle talked peace to the chiefs while 
 Hennepin tried to quiet the children. 
 
 The Indians told La Salle of fierce warriors farther on 
 
 LA SALLE AND HENNEPIN SURPRISING THE INDIANS ON THE SHORES OF PEORIA LAKE
 
 La Salle 
 
 III 
 
 who would kill them, and of great monsters ready to 
 eat them. These stories frightened some of La Salle's 
 men and they ran 
 away. 
 
 La Salle decided 
 
 
 to build a fort on 
 the bluff overlooking 
 the river and remain 
 there through the 
 winter (1680). They 
 named it Fort Creve- 
 coeur, meaning that 
 the builders had 
 grieved until their 
 hearts were broken. 
 
 La Salle returned 
 to Fort Frontenac. 
 In the meantime 
 he ordered Tonti to 
 fortify Starved Rock, and Hennepin to explore the Illi- 
 nois and the upper Mississippi rivers. 
 
 While La Salle was gone, a great army of fierce Iroquois 
 destroyed the villages of the Illinois Indians, "the 
 children of Count Frontenac." 
 
 La Salle's heart was indeed full of grief when he returned 
 and saw the awful desolation where once stood the 
 villages of his Indian friends. But worse still, he could 
 not find Tonti. With a sad but brave heart the great 
 leader resolved to bring all the Illinois tribes into a union 
 that should be a match for the Iroquois. He went from 
 tribe to tribe, and night after night he sat around the 
 council fires with the chiefs. 
 
 The fort 
 of the 
 broken 
 heart 
 
 LA SALLE AT THE MuUIH OF THE MISSISSIPPI 
 
 Iroquois 
 destroy 
 villages 
 of the 
 Illinois 
 
 A union 
 of Indian 
 tribes 
 proposed
 
 112 The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 
 
 La Salle 
 journeys 
 to the 
 mouth of 
 the Mis- 
 sissippi 
 
 La Salle 
 takes 
 posses- 
 sion of 
 new 
 country 
 
 Builds 
 Fort St. 
 Louis on 
 Starved 
 Rock 
 
 Before he could unite them he heard that Tonti was 
 safe at Mackinac. He hastened to meet his long-lost 
 friend, and there he and Tonti once more planned the 
 exploration of the lower Mississippi. He returned tx3 
 Fort Frontenac, collected supplies, and was soon crossing 
 the portage between the Chicago and Illinois rivers. 
 On they went, till early in February their canoes floated 
 out upon the bosom of the "Father of Waters" (1682). 
 
 Down the river they floated, passing the Missouri, 
 the Ohio, and the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette 
 had turned back. With the kindly help of new guides, 
 they passed on until they found the Mississippi branching 
 into three streams. La Salle divided his party, and 
 each took a stream to the Gulf. 
 
 On shore, just above the mouth, a cross was raised and 
 La Salle took possession of all the country he had explored 
 "in the name of Louis the Great, King of France." 
 The company shouted, "Long live the king!" La Salle's 
 first great object had been accomplished. 
 
 Then the party began the slow journey up stream. 
 La Salle finally reached Mackinac, and there again began 
 to lay great plans. The first thing he did was to go to 
 Starved Rock and build a fort for the protection of his 
 union of Indian tribes. 
 
 Starved Rock is a rough cliff which rises one hundred 
 thirty-five feet high, right out of the valley. Its sides 
 are almost perpendicular. La Salle and his men cut 
 away the trees on top and built storehouses, log huts, 
 and a palisade. They named it Fort St. Louis. In the 
 valley below, hundreds- of Indians came and built their 
 wigwams that they might be safe from their enemies, the 
 Iroquois. Tonti was put in command of the fort.
 
 The Men of New France 
 
 113 
 
 
 La Salle's next step was to return to France and ask 
 the king to plant a colony of Frenchmen at the mouth 
 of the Mississippi 
 River. The king 
 agreed, and La 
 Salle set sail for 
 the Gulf of Mex- 
 ico with a fleet 
 of four ships and 
 a colony of more 
 than one hundred 
 fifty persons 
 (1684). Bu,t he 
 missed the Mis- 
 sissippi and land- 
 ed at Matagorda Bay in Texas. The colonists blamed 
 La Salle. He tried in vain to find the Mississippi. 
 
 Suffering and discontent increased until a party of 
 La Salle's men lay in ambush and shot him, and left his 
 body in the woods. More than a year went by before 
 the faithful Tonti at Starved Rock heard of the sad fate 
 of the great leader. 
 
 The French king refused to send aid to the starving 
 colonists in Texas, but the brave g,nd heroic Tonti, 
 though saddened by the death of La Salle, resolved to 
 rescue them. His rescuing party suffered awful hard- 
 ships. They deserted Tonti on the lower Mississippi, 
 and he was at last forced to return to Starved Rock. 
 
 STARVED ROCK ON THE ILLINOIS RIVER 
 
 Many interesting Indian legends are connected with this rock, 
 which stands one hundred thirty-five feel above the river below 
 
 La Salle 
 misses 
 the 
 
 mouth of 
 the 
 
 Missis- 
 sippi 
 
 La Salle's 
 death 
 
 The 
 
 heroic 
 
 Tonti 
 
 THE MEN OF NEW FRANCE 
 
 62. Life of the Trapper, Jesuit Missionary, and Soldier 
 of New France, For more than a hundred years after
 
 114 The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 
 
 the explorations of Joliet and La Salle the French in 
 
 Canada sent trappers, missionaries, and soldiers into the 
 
 new territory. The trappers lived on friendly terms with 
 
 the Indians. They took shelter in the Indian wigwam 
 
 New ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ Indian camp fire. Together they searched 
 
 France the forest for game, and paddled up and down the rivers 
 
 lived and lakes in the Indian canoes. They joined in the 
 
 f^j. ® Indian sports, lived as the Indians lived, and often mar- 
 Indians ... 
 lived ried the Indian maidens. 
 
 The lives of the missionaries who went to preach 
 among the Indians were full of self-sacrifice. They had 
 great difficulties to overcome. The Indians were ignorant 
 and hard to teach, but they treated the missionaries 
 with respect and loved them for their kind deeds. 
 
 From the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of 
 Mexico the soldiers of New France built many forts. 
 Their chief danger was from the Iroquois Indians, who 
 sided with the English in the long years of war. Many 
 times their settlements were destroyed, their forts burned. 
 But they were courageous and determined. They went 
 on with their work of establishing New France in America, 
 fighting the English and the Indians, until 1759. Then 
 Wolfe captured Quebec and New France became English 
 territory. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. La Salle was sent to complete the 
 exploration of the Mississippi. 2. La Salle made his way to 
 the Gulf of Mexico and later built the fort at Starved Rock. 
 J. The French sent trappers, missionaries, and soldiers into 
 New France to strengthen it against the English. 4. The 
 French trappers lived on intimate terms with the Indians. 
 5. With the fall of Quebec, England won New France. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Why was La Salle not satisfied
 
 George Washington 115 
 
 merely to get rich? 2. Describe the first voyage on the Lakes. 
 J. Find on the map the places named, from Mackinac to Fort 
 Crevecoeur. 4. How did La Salle reach the Mississippi? 
 5. Picture Tonti's fort on Starved Rock. 6. Tell the story 
 of the fate of La Salle. 7. What Indian tribe sided with the 
 English? 8. What was the effect of the fall of Quebec? 
 
 Suggested Readings. La Salle: Wright, Children's Stories 
 in American History, 316-330; Pratt, Later Colonial Period, 
 1-28. 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON, THE FIRST GENERAL 
 AND FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE 
 UNITED STATES . 
 
 THE "father of HIS COUNTRY" 
 
 63. George "Washington as a Boy. When Washington 
 was born," February 22, 1732, in the old colony of Virginia, Wash- 
 the early settlements had grown into towns, and planters ^^^^ ^ 
 had prospered. His father's house stood upon a gentle and birth- 
 hill slope which ran down to the lazily flowing Potomac, place 
 Across the river one could see the wooded Maryland 
 shore, broken with a few great farms and plantations. 
 
 Washington's father owned more than one plantation, 
 and had many negro slaves. He was also a partner in 
 some iron mines, and once had been captain of a ship 
 carrying iron ore to London. It was in London that he The 
 had fallen in love with Mary Ball, called, on account of "J^^^"". 
 her beauty, the "Rose of Epping Forest." She, too, was ington 
 a Virginian, and she married Augustine Washington, and 
 became the greatly revered mother of George. 
 
 When George was but three years old his paren^^s 
 moved to the plantation on the Rappahannock. Across ^^^^^^ 
 the river, in the old town of Fredericksburg, George went ericks- ■ 
 to a school taught by the church sexton. Both teachers burg
 
 1 1 6 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 The 
 
 yearly 
 ship from 
 London 
 
 Mary 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 
 The 
 eldest 
 son in 
 Virginia 
 
 ^^'iy--(^ '<-ih^!^^'- '■■>^^\~ ~ ~ Tc-J'^c 
 
 THE BOYHOOD HOME OF WASHINGTON 
 
 i/er? OK (/le 5;7e of the farmhouse, a slope on Ike river bank, 
 
 stands the first monuinenl erected to Washington, the bricks 
 
 from the great chimney forming its foundation 
 
 and schools were scarce in Virginia then because the 
 people lived miles apart on their great plantations. 
 
 In Washington's 
 day the plantations 
 were usually locat- 
 ed on the rivers or 
 bays. The rivers 
 were the best road- 
 ways in those old 
 times. Besides, the 
 planter was glad 
 to have the yearly 
 ship from London 
 stop at his door. 
 The coming of the ship brought happy days to the 
 young people, for it often brought furniture for the house 
 and fine clothes for the family. Sometimes, too, it 
 brought back some long-absent son or daughter, or letters 
 from relatives in the old English home. Then there 
 were the stories such as only sailors can tell. 
 
 When all the stores of tobacco and grain had been 
 loaded, once more the great ship spread her wings and 
 sailed away. Then many a Virginia boy longed to go 
 on board and sail away, too. 
 
 George's father died and left him, at the age of eleven, 
 to the care of his mother. Mary Washington was a wise, 
 firm mother, and always held the love and admiration 
 of her children. 
 
 According to the custom of those old Virginia days, the 
 eldest son, Lawrence Washington, received the beauti- 
 ful plantation on the Potomac, which he named Mount 
 Vernon in honor of Admiral Vernon, an English naval
 
 George Washington 
 
 117 
 
 officer under whom he had fought in the West Indies. 
 
 To George fell a smaller plantation on the Rappa- 
 hannock. He could hardly hope to go to England to 
 study, but went to a school near his birthplace. Here 
 he studied hard, mastering mathematics, and business 
 papers of all sorts. The book into which he copied 
 business letters, deeds, wills, and bills of sale and exchange 
 shows how careful he was and how he mastered everything 
 he undertook. 
 
 At school, George was a spirited leader in all outdoor 
 sports. He outran, outjumped, as well as outwrestled 
 all his comrades. He could throw farther than any of 
 them. The story is told that he once threw a stone across 
 the Rappahannock, and that at another time he threw 
 a stone from the valley below to the top of the Natural 
 Bridge, a distance of more than two hundred feet. 
 
 Washington was --^ 
 
 captain when the / ^.^""^ 
 
 boys played at war. ^. V / .-. - ,) 
 
 Every boy among --'^JJ r - f^-^^ - ^J 
 
 them expected to 
 be a soldier some 
 day. George Us- 
 tened to the stories 
 told by his brother 
 Lawrence, who had 
 been a captain in 
 the West Indies. 
 As a boy George 
 
 WASHINGTON DREAMING OF A SEAMAN S LIFE 
 
 Washington also 
 learned many useful things outside of school. He be- 
 came a skillful horseback rider, for every Virginia 
 
 George 
 studied 
 hard and 
 played 
 hard 
 
 Playing 
 war 
 
 A horse- 
 back 
 rider
 
 ii8 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 A woods- 
 man 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 wanted 
 to be a 
 sailor 
 
 plantation had fine riding horses. People lived so far apart 
 that they had to ride horseback when they visited each 
 other and when they went to church or to 
 town. Whether George rode a wild colt to 
 "break" it, or whether he rode with his 
 neighbors through woods and fields, jumping 
 fences or swimming streams, or in a wild chase 
 after the fox, he always kept his seat. 
 
 Even while a boy Washington was learn- 
 ing the ways of a woodsman. With only a 
 gun and a dog for companions, he made long 
 trips into the deep, dark Virginia forests, 
 where no road or path showed the way. He 
 could cross rivers without bridge or boat, 
 could build a shelter at night, could trap, 
 and shoot, and cook over the fire by the 
 side of which he slept. All this knowledge 
 was soon put to use by Washington. 
 
 When George was four- 
 teen it was decided that he 
 might " go to sea. ' ' No doubt 
 he dreamed of the time when 
 he should be a seaman, or 
 perhaps an officer on one of 
 the king's great war ships. 
 But when all was ready, he 
 gave up his plans to please 
 his mother and went back to 
 school. He now studied sur- 
 veying, and was soon able 
 to mark off the boundaries 
 of farms and lay out roads. 
 
 WASHINGTON S 
 
 SURVEYING 
 INSTRUMENTS 
 
 WASHINGTON AS A WOODSMAN
 
 George Washington 
 
 119 
 
 George was now more and more at Mount Vernon, 
 where he met many fine people. Among these visitors 
 he admired most an old English nobleman, Lord Fairfax, 
 who had come to spend the rest of his days beyond the 
 Blue Ridge in the beautiful valley of the Shenandoah. 
 
 64. Washington as Surveyor. Lord Fairfax was 
 pleased with Washington, who was then tall, strong, 
 active, and manly looking, although but sixteen years 
 old. Accordingl3^ one spring Washington, with a number 
 of companions, started over the mountains to survey the 
 wild lands of Lord Fairfax. 
 
 The trip was full of danger. There were no roads, 
 bridges, or houses after the party reached the mountains; 
 but deep rivers, wild animals, and savage Indians were 
 plentiful. Some nights they slept in rude huts, other 
 nights in tents, but more often under the stars and 
 around the camp fire. One night they saw a party of In- 
 dians dance their &^^^ 
 
 wild war dance to 
 the music of a 
 rude drum, made 
 by stretching a 
 hide over a pot, 
 and to the noise 
 of a rattle, made 
 by putting shot in 
 a gourd. 
 
 Within a month 
 Washington was 
 back with maps 
 and figures show- 
 
 Lord 
 Fairfax 
 
 A sur- 
 veyor at 
 sixteen 
 
 
 Life in 
 the Shen- 
 andoah 
 in 1748 
 
 ing what lands 
 
 THE SURVEYING PARTY AT AN INDIAN WAR DANCE
 
 120 First General and First President oj the United States 
 
 A public 
 surveyor 
 
 At 
 
 Green- 
 way 
 Court 
 
 WASHINGTON SURVEYING LORD FAIRFAX S 
 LANDS 
 
 Work belonged to Lord Fairfax. Few men could have done 
 well done better, and a warm friendship grew up between this 
 
 white-haired English 
 nobleman and the young 
 Virginian. Lord Fairfax 
 immediately built a great 
 hunting lodge in the 
 Shenandoah, near where 
 Winchester is, and named 
 it Greenway Court. It 
 became a favorite visit- 
 ing place for many Vir- 
 ginians. 
 
 Washington had done 
 
 his work so well that 
 
 Lord Fairfax had him 
 
 made a public surveyor, and invited him to make Green - 
 
 way Court his headquarters. 
 
 For three years Washington was hard at work in that 
 western wilderness marking out the lands of settlers. 
 It was a rough but health-giving life and made his bones 
 and muscles strong. He had to take many risks and 
 face many dangers. 
 
 Once he wrote to a friend: "Since you received my 
 letter in October I have not slept above three or four 
 nights in a bed; but, after walking a great deal all the 
 day, I have lain down upon a little hay, straw, fodder, 
 or a bear skin, whichever was to be had, with man, wife, 
 and children, like dogs and cats, and happy is he who 
 gets the berth nearest the fire." 
 
 But the young surveyor was often at Greenway Court 
 taking part in its pastimes, or spending his time in sober
 
 George Washington 
 
 12t 
 
 conversation with Lord Fairfax, or in reading the books on 
 history which were found in his friend's Hbrary. 
 
 65. Washington as a Soldier against the French. Sud- 
 denly Washington's whole life was changed. His brother 
 
 Lawrence died and left to George the care of his only daugh- ^^^"^ _ 
 
 r rcsponsi" 
 
 ter, and the beautiful Mount Vernon home. At the age of ^ju^ ^j. 
 
 twenty Washington found himself at the head of two large twenty 
 plantations. But he had hardly begun his new duties 
 before he was called to serve his governor and the king. 
 The French in Canada were building a chain of out- 
 posts from Lake Erie into Pennsylvania to the headwaters 
 of the Ohio River so that they might have a shorter 
 route to their trading posts on the Mississippi. Governor 
 Dinwiddle of Virginia had sent orders for them to get 
 out of the country, but his messenger did not get within 
 a hundred miles of the French soldiers. 
 
 •3REENWAY COURT, THE VIRGINIA HOME OF LORD FAIRFAX 
 
 Surmounting the broad, sweeping roof, pierced by dormer windows, were two belfries, doubtless 
 designed for bells to call the settlers together when an Indian uprising was feared 
 
 B-H— 9
 
 122 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 George 
 Washing- 
 ton sent 
 to order 
 the 
 
 French 
 out of 
 Virginia 
 territory 
 
 The trip 
 back to 
 Virginia 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 cuts a 
 road over 
 the 
 
 moun- 
 tains 
 
 It was probably Lord Fairfax who said to the govenor: 
 "Here is the very man for you; young and daring, but 
 sober minded and responsible, who only lacks oppor- 
 tunity to show the stuff that is in him." 
 
 . In October, 1753, Washington, not then twenty-two, 
 set out with servants, horses, and two companions for 
 the French posts. One companion was the old Dutch 
 soldier who had taught Washington to use the sword, 
 and the other was the famous backwoodsman, Christopher 
 Gist. They pushed on through deep forests, over the 
 mountains, across swift rivers, to the Indian village near 
 where Pittsburgh now stands. From there Washington 
 hurried on to the fort on French Creek. 
 
 The French commander received him with great 
 politeness, and tried to keep him many days. But 
 Washington saw that the French were really preparing 
 to fight to hold this "gateway to the West." 
 
 The Frenchmen very politely said that they intended 
 to hold that region at all hazard. Washington and his 
 party at once started back with the answer. 
 
 Washington's party traveled through rain and snow, 
 hurrying through dense forests where savages lurked 
 ready to scalp them. An Indian shot at Washington, 
 but missed him. Their horses gave out, and Washington 
 and Gist plunged into the forest alone, on foot, anxious 
 to lose no time. At last they reached Williamsburg. 
 
 War now seemed certain, and the governor hurried 
 Washington forward with about one hundred fifty men 
 to cut a road through the forests and over the mountains. 
 But the French had already reached and built Fort 
 Duquesne, w^here the Ohio is formed, and were then 
 hurrying forward a party to look for the English. Just
 
 George Washington 
 
 123 
 
 '^^^rtiill III 
 
 WASHINGTON ON HIS WAY BACK FROM 
 THE FRENCH POSTS 
 
 after Washington's men crossed the mountains they 
 
 surprised the French scouts, killed their commander, and 
 
 took the rest prisoners. 
 
 Young Washington wrote 
 
 home that he had heard 
 
 the whistle of bullets and 
 
 liked the music. 
 
 Although Washington's 
 company soon grew to 
 three hundred fifty men, 
 he built Fort Necessity, for 
 a French force numbering 
 four times his own was now 
 close upon him. A battle 
 followed. Standing knee 
 deep in mud and water, the 
 English fired all day at the hidden foe. Their ammuni- 
 tion was about gone, and their men were falling. Wash- 
 ington surrendered the fort, and the little army, with sad 
 hearts, started home along their newly made road, 
 
 66. Washington and Braddock. But these were 
 stirring times in Virginia, for an English general. Brad- 
 dock, had come up the Potomac; and soldiers, cannon, 
 and supplies were passing right by the doors of Mount 
 Vernon. Every day Washington looked upon the king's 
 soldiers, and saw the flash of sword and bayonet. How 
 could he keep out of it? General Braddock liked the 
 young Virginian, and made him an officer on his staff. 
 
 Braddock was a brave man, but he had never made war 
 in the woods, or against Indians. One day Washington 
 suggested that a long train of heavily loaded wagons 
 would make the march very, very slow. He was thinking 
 
 He wins 
 one bat- 
 tle, and 
 loses 
 another 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 joins 
 Brad- 
 dock's 
 army
 
 124 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 too vain 
 to take 
 good 
 advice 
 
 of Indians. Braddock only smiled, as if to say that a 
 young backwoodsman could not teach him how to fight. 
 Benjamin Franklin, a very wise man from Philadelphia, 
 Braddock was also troubled when he thought of how the Indians 
 and French would cut to pieces that long line of troops 
 as they marched through the deep, dark forests. Brad- 
 dock smiled again, and said: "These savages may be 
 dangerous to the raw American militia, but it is impossible 
 that they should make any impression on the king's 
 troops." 
 
 The army, over two thousand strong, slowly crossed 
 the mountains, and by July had almost reached Fort 
 Duquesne. One day nearly one thousand French and 
 Indians swarmed on both sides of the road, and from 
 
 behind the safe cover of trees 
 poured a deadly fire upon Brad- 
 dock's men. " God save the king ! " 
 cried the British soldiers, as they 
 formed in line of battle. 
 
 Washington urged Braddock to 
 permit the English to take to the 
 trees and fight Indian fashion, as 
 the Virginians were doing, but 
 Braddock forced his men to stand 
 and be shot down by the unseen 
 foe. Braddock himself was mor- 
 tally wounded. Washington had 
 two horses shot under him and his 
 clothes pierced by four bullets. 
 The British regulars soon ran 
 madly back upon the soldiers in the rear. They threw 
 away guns and left their cannon and wagons, while the 
 
 A great 
 defeat 
 
 A VIRGINIA RIFLEMAN
 
 George Washington 
 
 125 
 
 Virginians under Washington kept the Indians back. 
 The British army retreated to Philadelohia, but Wash- 
 
 WASHINGTON AND THE VIRGINIANS SAVE BRADDOCK S ARMY 
 
 ington returned to Virginia, where he received the thanks 
 of the Burgesses. He at once collected troops, and has- 
 tened into the Shenandoah Valley to protect the settlers 
 from the French and Indians. 
 
 The next year (1756) Washington journeyed on horse- 
 back to Boston. He wore his colonel's uniform of bufT 
 and blue, with a white and scarlet cloak over his shoulders. 
 At his side hung a fine sword. With him rode two aids 
 in uniform, besides two servants. Many an admiring 
 eye was turned toward this stately young cavalier. After 
 this journey he returned to the frontier, near Greenway 
 Court, and remained there a year or two more. 
 
 Colonel 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 visits 
 Boston
 
 126 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 intro- 
 duced to 
 Martha 
 Custis 
 
 Wolfe 
 made it 
 easy to 
 capture 
 Fort Du- 
 quesne 
 
 A 
 
 Virginia 
 wedding 
 
 THE OLD BLOCK HOUSE, PITTSBURGH 
 
 Still Standing lo-dav in the heart of the city, formed 
 part of Fort Pitt 
 
 67. Washington Meets his Future Wife. One day 
 
 while on his way to WilHamsburg with war dispatches, 
 
 Washington halted at 
 a plantation to take 
 dinner with a friend. 
 There he was intro- 
 duced to Mrs. Martha 
 Custis, a charming 
 young widow of his 
 own age. 
 
 After dinner the con- 
 versation with her was 
 too interesting for the 
 young officer to see the horses being led back and forth 
 near the window. The horses w^ere stabled again. After 
 supper Washington was not yet ready to mount. Not 
 until late in the afternoon next day did he mount and 
 ride away with all speed for the capital. On his return 
 he visited Mrs. Custis at her own beautiful plantation, 
 and did not leave until he had her promise of marriage. 
 Great armies were already gathering. William Pitt, 
 who sent Wolfe to capture Quebec, also ordered General 
 Forbes to march against Fort Duquesne. But it was 
 November before the army reached the Ohio. The 
 French and Indians had nearly all gone to fight on the 
 St. Lawrence, and the place was easily captured. It 
 is said that Washington himself ran up the English flag. 
 The fort's name was changed to Fort Pitt. 
 
 68. Old Days in Virginia. Washington now hastened 
 home to claim his bride. To the wedding came the new 
 royal governor in scarlet and gold, and the king's officers 
 in bright uniforms. There, too, came the great planters
 
 George Washington 
 
 127 
 
 with their wives dressed in the best that the yearly ship 
 could bring from London. The bride rode home in a 
 coach drawn by six beautiful horses, while Washington, 
 well mounted, rode by the side of the coach, attended by 
 many friends on horseback. 
 
 The hardy settlers of the frontier, grateful to their 
 brave defender, had already elected him to represent Elected 
 them in the House of Burgesses. He was proud to take jjo^gg 
 his young wife to the meeting of the Burgesses when the of Bur- 
 old capital town was at its gayest, and when the planters gesses 
 came pouring in to attend the governor's reception, 
 
 Washington had already taken his seat among the 
 Burgesses when the speaker arose and, in a very eloquent 
 speech, praised him and presented him the thanks of the 
 
 A RECEPTION AT THE GOVERNOR'S 
 
 Al tkes? receptions gay cavaliers and high-born ladies trod the stately minuet Or danced 
 
 the famous Virginia reel
 
 128 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 Too con- 
 fused to 
 make a 
 speech 
 
 House for his gallant deeds as a soldier. Washington 
 was so confused to hear himself so highly praised that, 
 when he arose to repl}^ he could not say a word. "Sit 
 down, Mr. Washington," said the speaker, "your modesty 
 is equal to your valor, and that surpasses any language 
 that I possess." 
 
 Washington took his young bride to Mount Vernon, 
 and there began the life that he enjoyed far more than 
 the life of a soldier. He felt a deep interest in everything 
 on the plantation. Early every morning he visited his 
 stables and his kennel, for he liked horses and dogs very 
 much. He then mounted a spirited horse and rode over 
 his plantation to look at the growing fields of tobacco 
 or wheat, or at the work of his slaves. 
 
 When the king's inspectors in the West Indies and in 
 London saw barrels of flour marked "George Washing- 
 ton, Mount Vernon," they let them pass without exam- 
 ining them, for they were always good. He looked after 
 his own and his wife's plantations so well that in a few 
 years he was one of the richest men in America. 
 
 ,.^ --^, But besides 
 
 C.-^ /"~( )/'\ ,. "^ such duties, 
 
 m . V^AN-r^'"^"' -Jt ; there were 
 
 many simple 
 pleasures to 
 be enjoyed at 
 Mount Vernon. 
 Here his sol- 
 dier friends al- 
 ways found a 
 
 FOX HUNTING IN VIRGINIA 
 
 In some sections of our country this popular sport of the Virginia Warm WClCOmC 
 colonists is still followed as in the days of George ., j -r\ • r 
 
 and Martha Washington LiOT<Jl r aiTiaX
 
 George Washington 
 
 129 
 
 and other Virginia gentlemen went often to Mount Ver- 
 non to enjoy a fox chase. Sometimes Mrs. Washington 
 and the ladies rode 
 with dash and 
 courage after the ^^^^^^MES^M 
 hounds. Now and 
 then boating par- 
 ties on the wide 
 Potomac were the 
 order of the day. 
 Many times the 
 halls and grounds 
 
 of Mount Vernon scene at mount VERNON in the days of WASHINGTON 
 
 rang with the shouts and laughter of younger people, 
 guests, who had come from miles around, for George and 
 Martha Washington were young in spirit. 
 
 69. The Mutterings of War. One day in June, 1765, 
 Washington came back from Williamsburg and told his Wash- 
 family and neighbors about the bold resolutions and fiery ington 
 speech of a rustic-looking member named Patrick Henry. ^°°^ . 
 He said that many of the older members opposed Henry. Patrick 
 Washington took Henry's side, but his friends, the Fair- Henry 
 faxes, took the king's side in favor of the Stamp Act. 
 
 When the king put a tax on tea, Washington and many 
 of his neighbors signed an agreement not to buy any more 
 tea of England until the tax was taken off. When he 
 heard that Samuel Adams and the "Mohawks" had 
 thrown the tea into Boston Harbor, he knew that 
 exciting times would soon be at hand. 
 
 The very next year the king ordered more soldiers to 
 go to Boston and put in force the Boston Port Bill and 
 other unjust laws. The colonies saw the danger, and
 
 130 First General and First President oj the United States 
 
 Sent to 
 the Con- 
 tinental 
 Congress 
 
 A 
 
 youthful 
 
 colonel 
 
 In Con- 
 gress 
 again 
 
 sent their best men to hold the first Continental Congress 
 at Philadelphia. Virginia sent George Washington, Pat- 
 rick Henry, Richard Henry Lee, and other great men. 
 Washington, however, was not an orator, and made no 
 speech in the Congress, as others did. He was a man of 
 deeds. His time had not yet come. 
 
 Many persons were surprised to find him so young, for 
 twenty years before they had heard of his deeds against 
 the French, and how he had saved the broken pieces of 
 Braddock's army. A member of Congress declared that 
 
 .y£. 
 
 r 
 
 
 Pite 
 
 11 ■" 
 
 WASHINGTON DRILLING HIS VIRGINIANS 
 
 "if you speak of 
 solid information, 
 and of sound 
 judgment, Colo- 
 nel Washington is 
 unquestionably 
 the greatest man 
 on the floor." 
 
 The Congress, 
 among other 
 things, resolved 
 to stand by Boston, if General Gage should make war on 
 that town. Washington knew what that meant. He was 
 not at home many months before he was busy drilling 
 his brave Virginians, many of whom had been with him 
 in the French and Indian War. 
 
 70. Washington Made Commander of the American 
 Armies. In the last days of April, 1775, the news of the 
 fight at Lexington and Concord was spreading rapidly 
 southward. Washington, dressed in the buff and blue 
 uniform of a Virginia colonel, hurried to Philadelphia 
 to the meeting of the second Continental Congress. His
 
 George Washington 131 
 
 day had come. It was now a time for deeds. The 
 American army that surrounded Gage in Boston must 
 have a head. John Adams arose in Congress and said 
 that for the place of commander he had "but one gentle- ^^^* 
 man in mind — a gentleman from Virginia — whose ^^jams 
 skill and experience as an officer, whose independent said 
 fortune, great talents, and excellent universal character 
 would command the approbation of all America, and 
 unite the colonies better than any other person in the 
 Union." 
 
 Before all these words were spoken, Washington, 
 much moved, had left the room. Congress elected him 
 unanimously to be commander in chief of its armies. 
 When he accepted the honor, he said: "I beg it may 
 be remembered by every gentleman in this room, What 
 that I this day declare, with the utmost sincerity, I Wash- 
 do not think myself equal to the command I am hon- ^^j^ ^^ 
 ored with." Congress 
 
 Washington wrote immediately to his wife : ' ' You may ^^^ 
 believe me, my dear Patsey, that so far from seeking this , . ., 
 appointment, I have used every endeavor in my power to 
 avoid it, not only from my own unwillingness to part 
 from you and the family, but from the consciousness 
 of its being a trust too 'great for my capacity." Great 
 men are often the most modest. 
 
 Washington was soon on the way to Boston by the 
 
 very route he had gone nearly twenty years before. 
 
 But how different the iourney! Then he was a Virginia 
 
 -" -' ^ way to 
 
 colonel. Now he was the honored commander of all the take corn- 
 American armies. Then only a few friends were with mand 
 him. Now congressmen, citizens of Philadelphia, and 
 great crowds cheered him on the way. Only twenty
 
 132 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 News 
 from 
 Bunker 
 Hill 
 
 Took 
 com- 
 mand of 
 the army, 
 July 3, 
 1775 
 
 miles out from Philadelphia, they met the news from 
 Bunker Hill. When Washington heard how the Amer- 
 icans faced the British bayonets, and twice forced the 
 Redcoats to retreat, he exclaimed: "The liberties of the 
 country are safe!" 
 
 Through New Jersey he was hailed by the people with 
 delight. A military procession escorted him through 
 New York City, where he appointed that noble general, 
 Philip Schuyler, to take command in New York. The 
 students at Yale gave him a real college welcome — a 
 parade with a band and student songs. 
 
 On Cambridge Common, under the famous Harvard 
 Elm, on July 3, 1775, Washington drew his sword and 
 took command of the Continental army. There was a 
 great task before him. He had to drill the troops, collect 
 cannon from Ticonderoga, which Americans had cap- 
 
 A COLLEGE WELCOME AT YALE 
 
 tured, and get ready to drive the British out of Boston. 
 It took all winter to do these things. One nighty in
 
 George Washington 
 
 133 
 
 March, 1776, Washington secretly sent some of his 
 best troops to build a fort on Dorchester Heights. The 
 
 
 
 
 I'.- ■-■A". - - 
 
 'M.i^i -M^'^'T'^^^^-^'^-W^ 
 
 WASHINGTON TAKING COMMAND OF THE 
 ARMY 
 
 next morning Howe, the 
 new British general, saw 
 Washington's cannon point- 
 ing down on his army and 
 ships. He immediately put 
 his army on board and sailed away. This was a victory 
 without a fight. 
 
 Washington took his army to New York, and built 
 a fort on Long Island to protect the city. He was none 
 too quick, for Howe came with thirty thousand men 
 and many war ships. 
 
 In the battle on Long Island a part of Washington's 
 army was defeated. General Howe planned to capture 
 the defeated troops next day, but Washington was too 
 shrewd. In the night he collected all the boats in that 
 region and rowed his army over to New York before the 
 British knew what he was doing. 
 
 The great British army and fleet took the city, but 
 by the help of a patriotic lady, Mrs. Murray, who enter- 
 tained General Howe and his officers too long for their 
 
 A 
 
 bloodless 
 victory 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 outwits 
 Howe 
 
 New 
 York 
 captured
 
 134 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 Heroic 
 
 Nathan 
 
 Hale 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 retreats, 
 but fights 
 
 ENTERTAINING GENERAL HOWE AND HIS OFFICERS 
 
 At Murray Hill, then a great farmstead. ?iow the heart of New York 
 City, Mrs. Murray entertained them so delightfully two hours 
 
 own good, all of Washington's regiments got away safely 
 up the Hudson. During the fall of 1776, General Howe 
 
 tried to get 
 above Wash- 
 ington's army 
 and capture 
 it. But he did 
 neither, for 
 Washington's 
 troops defeat- 
 ed the British 
 both at Harlem 
 Heights and at 
 White Plains. 
 While at 
 
 slipped away, and the Americans were out of reach Harlem Heis^htS 
 
 Washington felt that he must learn some secrets about 
 the enemy. Nathan Hale, a young ofBcer, volunteered 
 to bring General Washington the information he wanted; 
 but Hale was caught by the British and hanged. "I 
 only regret," he said, "that I have but one life to lose 
 for my country." 
 
 Howe then turned back as if to march against Phila- 
 delphia and capture Congress. Washington quickly 
 threw a part of his army across the Hudson into New 
 Jersey, but he had to retreat. The British followed in a 
 hot chase across New Jersey. Washington crossed the 
 Delaware, and took with him all the boats for many 
 miles up and down the river. The British decided to 
 wait till they could cross on the ice. Some of their 
 generals thought the war was about over, and hastened 
 back to New York to spend the Christmas holidays.
 
 George Washington 
 
 135 
 
 71. The People Did Not Know Washington. Those 
 
 were, indeed, dark days for the Americans. Hun- Ameri- 
 
 dreds of Washington's soldiers had gone home discour- ^^^^ ^'^" 
 
 couraged 
 aged, and many other faint-hearted Americans thought 
 
 the cause lost, and were again promising obedience to 
 George III. But the people did not yet know Wash- 
 ington. 
 
 On Christmas night, with two thousand five hundred 
 picked men, Washington took to his boats, and crossed 
 the Delaware in spite of the floating ice. Nine miles 
 away, in Trenton, lay the Hessians, those soldiers from 
 Hesse-Cassel, in Europe, whom George IH had hired 
 to fight his American subjects, because Englishmen 
 refused to fight Americans. 
 
 On went the little army in spite of the biting cold and 
 
 NEW 
 
 A TL ANTIC 
 
 OCEA. 
 
 SCENE OF WASHINGTON S CAMPAIGNS IN THE NORTH 
 
 the blinding snow. During this fearful night two men 
 froze to death and many others w^ere numb with cold.
 
 136 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 "Our guns are wet," said an officer. "Then use the 
 bayonet!" rephed Washington. There was a sudden 
 
 An early 
 morning 
 surprise 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 outwits 
 another 
 English 
 general 
 
 WASHINGTON ON THE MARCH TO TRENTON 
 
 All niy,ht, thinly dad, many wilhoiit shoes and with bleeding feet, over the frozen ground, 
 
 on marched the shivering men, bringing at daybreak disaster to the 
 
 Hessiatis asleep after their Christmas revels 
 
 rush of tramping feet and the roar of cannon in the 
 streets. The Hessian general was killed, and one thou- 
 sand of his men surrendered. 
 
 These were a strange lot of prisoners. Not one could 
 speak a word of English or cared a thing for George III. 
 No doubt they wished themselves at home on that 
 morning. But the Hessians were not more surprised 
 than the British generals in New York. 
 
 Cornwallis, the British commander, hurried forward 
 with troops to capture Washington, but rested his army 
 at Trenton. That night Washington's army stole away, 
 and Cornwallis awoke in the morning to hear the 
 booming of Washington's cannon at Princeton, where
 
 George Washington 
 
 137 
 
 Washington was defeating another part of the British 
 army. Cornwallis hastened to Princeton. It was too 
 late. Washington was safe among the 
 heights of Morristown, where Corn- 
 walHs did not dare attack him. 
 
 These two victories turned the tide 
 and aroused the Americans. Reenforce- 
 ments and supplies made Washington's 
 army stronger and more comfortable. 
 
 The next spring (1777) General Howe 
 decided to capture Philadelphia. But 
 Washington boldly moved his army 
 across Howe's line of march. Howe 
 
 T" 
 
 HESSIAN FLAG 
 
 Ihe Hessians al Trenton and 
 
 now in the museum at 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 did not want to fight, so he put his army ^.^ ^^ Ta%iVonA% 
 
 on board his ships, sailed around into 
 
 the Chesapeake, landed, and marched 
 
 for the "rebel capital," as the British called Philadelphia. 
 
 At Brandywine Creek, south of Philadelphia, Washing- Wash- 
 ton faced him. A severe battle was fought. Each side *°ston 
 lost about one thousand men. The Americans slowly jjowe 
 retreated. In this battle Lafayette, a young French meet at 
 nobleman, was wounded. Lafayette had heard in France *^^ Bran-= 
 
 how the American farmers ^'^^^^ 
 had beaten the king's reg- 
 ulars at Lexington, and he 
 had made up his mind 
 to go to help them. On 
 his arrival Congress had 
 made Lafayette a general 
 in the Continental army. 
 72. The Winter at Valley Forge. After the battle at 
 Brandywine Creek the British slowly made their way to 
 
 KNEE BUCKLES WORN BY GENERAL 
 
 WASHINGTON 
 
 B-H— 10
 
 138 
 
 First General and First President oj the United States 
 
 Valley 
 Forge 
 
 What the 
 soldiers 
 suffered 
 for inde- 
 pendence 
 
 Steuben 
 helps 
 driU 
 the men 
 
 Philadelphia. Washington took post for the winter at 
 Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill River, twenty miles 
 northwest of Philadelphia. There, in the deep woods 
 among the hills, and in log huts built by their own hands, 
 the American forces passed a winter so full of suffering 
 that it makes one shudder to read the story. 
 
 When the army marched into Valley Forge, "their 
 route could be traced on the snow by the blood that 
 oozed from their bare, frost-bitten feet." Washington 
 wrote to Congress that nearly three thousand of his men 
 were "barefoot or otherwise naked." 
 
 A part of the army had no bread for three days, and for 
 two days no meat. Hundreds had no beds, and gladly 
 slept on piles of straw. Others had no blankets, and sat 
 up nights before the fire to keep from freezing. Many sick- 
 ened and died. But in Philadelphia the well-fed British 
 soldiers had a gay season, with balls and banquets. 
 
 Washington grieved over the suffering of his men, but 
 
 s;- , never lost heart. 
 
 -r..; . vsiss. All the long winter 
 
 through, with the 
 aid of General 
 Steuben, a noble 
 German officer, he 
 drilled his men. 
 In the spring when 
 the British started 
 back to New York, 
 he gave them such 
 a bayonet charge at 
 Monmouth, New Jersey (1778), they were glad to escape 
 that night, instead of stopping to rest and bury their dead. 
 
 CAMP AT VALLEY FORGE
 
 George Washington 
 
 139 
 
 73. The Crowning Victory at Yorktown. For the 
 
 next three years the British army remained in New 
 York, not daring to come out and 
 attack Washington. 
 
 Finally, in the summer of 1781, 
 General Lafayette, who had now 
 recovered from his wound, and 
 had fought with the Americans 
 at Monmouth, was sent to Vir- 
 ginia by Washington to watch the 
 British army there. Lafayette 
 sent Washington word that Corn- 
 wallis had come up from the 
 Carolinas, and had taken post at 
 Yorktown. After receiving more 
 soldiers, Lafayette followed Corn- 
 w^allis to Yorktown and stationed 
 his army near that place. Washington also got word 
 that a large French war fleet was coming to the coast 
 of Virginia to aid the Americans. This fleet had been 
 sent to aid the Americans by the King of France. 
 Washington also had six thousand fine French troops 
 under the command of General Rochambeau. This aid 
 had been secured through the influence of Lafayette, who 
 had visited his home in France in 1779. 
 
 Washington now saw his chance. He ordered Lafay- 
 ette to watch Cornwallis while he himself took two 
 thousand ragged Continentals and four thousand French 
 troops in bright uniforms, and slipped away from New 
 York. He was almost in Philadelphia before the British 
 or his own soldiers could guess where he was going. 
 
 At Yorktown, Washington and his army found both 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON 
 
 From the Gibbs-Channing portrait 
 painted by Gilbert Stuart, the first 
 portrait of Washington, now in 
 the possession of Samuel P. Avery, 
 of New York 
 
 Good 
 
 news 
 from La- 
 fayette 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 again 
 outwits 
 Corn- 
 wallis
 
 140 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 Corn- 
 wallis 
 surren- 
 ders 
 
 A 
 
 touching 
 
 scene 
 
 Lafayette and the French fleet keeping watch. Day 
 and night the siege went on amid the roar of cannon. 
 When all was ready, then came the wild charge of the 
 Americans and the French in the face of British cannon 
 and over British breastworks. The outer works were 
 won, and Cornwallis saw that he must surrender. Seven 
 
 THE SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS 
 
 After the painting by John Trumbull which hangs in the rotunda of the Capitol at Washington 
 
 thousand of the king's troops marched out and gave up 
 their arms. 
 
 The victory at Yorktown made all Americans happy, 
 and they rang bells, fired cannon, built bonfires, and 
 praised Washington and Lafa3^ette. But England was 
 now tired of war, and many of her great men declared in 
 favor of peace, which was soon made, in 1783. 
 
 74. Washington Bids Farewell to his Officers and to 
 Congress. Washington bade farewell to his brave 
 soldiers, with whom he had fought so long. The parting 
 with his officers in Fraunces' Tavern, New York, was
 
 George Washington 
 
 141 
 
 a touching scene. With tears in his eyes, and with a 
 voice full of tenderness, he embraced each one as he bade 
 
 ^ !) 
 
 Washington's resignation 
 Afier the painting by Trumbull in the Capitol at Washington 
 
 him good-by. It 
 was hke the part- 
 ing of a father 
 from his sons. 
 
 Washington 
 now journeyed to 
 Annapolis, Mary- 
 land, where Con- 
 gress was then 
 held, to give back 
 the authority of 
 commander in chief which Congress had bestowed on 
 him eight years before. How unselfish had been the a noble 
 conduct of Washington in refusing pay for his services! act 
 How noble was the act of giving up his power over an 
 army which idolized him, and which he might have used 
 to make himself king! But he did not think of these 
 things as he hastened to his beautiful Mount Vernon to 
 
 enjoy Christmas 
 time once more 
 with his loved 
 ones. 
 
 But what a 
 change had come 
 to Virginia! 
 Eight years before 
 
 George HI was changed 
 
 king over all the things 
 Thirteen Colonies, and Virginia was ruled by one of his 
 governors. Now the people were ruling themselves, and 
 
 
 »l 
 
 mm 
 
 ■w 
 
 :'S^^- 
 
 5?-*^ --^-:-l^ 
 
 How the 
 war had 
 
 MOtJNT VERNON, THE HOME OF WASHINGTON
 
 142 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 Many 
 people 
 visit 
 
 Washing- 
 ton 
 
 had elected one of Washington's neighbors, Benjamin 
 Harrison, to be their governor. He missed some old 
 friends. Some had died on the field of battle; others, 
 like Lord Fairfax, had gone back to England, where they 
 could be ruled by George III. Soon visitors began to 
 come — old soldiers, beloved generals, and great states- 
 men from America, as well as distinguished people from 
 Europe. They all wanted the honor of visiting the man 
 who had led the American armies to victory, but who, 
 again, was only a Virginia planter. 
 
 75. Lafayette Visits Washington. The year after 
 peace was made Lafayette came back to America to visit 
 General Washington. There were great times at Mount 
 Vernon. Washington, Lafayette, and other noble men 
 sat around the table and there told stories of their 
 struggles and of their triumphs. 
 
 LAFAYETTE AT MOUNT VERNON 
 
 After a painting by Rossitev and Mignot
 
 George Washington 143 
 
 Lafayette visited many other places and received a 
 warm welcome wherever he went; he had taken active 
 part in many battles of the Revolution; his blood had 
 flowed for the American cause. At Monmouth he had 
 saved the Americans from retreat by sending for Washing- 
 ton. He had had an important part in the crowning 
 victory at Yorktown. The Americans loved and admired 
 him, and did all in their power to show their gratitude. 
 Many years after, on another visit to America, Congress 
 voted him two hundred thousand dollars and twenty-four 
 thousand acres of land as a reward for his great services. 
 
 76. Washington Elected First President. The Amer- 
 ican people would not let Washington long enjoy Mount Another 
 
 Vernon, for when they met to make a new constitution, ^^^^ *° 
 
 . . duty 
 
 or plan or government, he was chairman of the meetmg, 
 
 and when that government was to go into operation they 
 
 would have no other man for their first president than 
 
 George Washington. 
 
 In 1789 he once more bade Mount Vernon and his 
 
 aged mother good-by, and began the journey to New York, 
 
 which was at that time the capital of the new nation. , "u"^- 
 
 ^ phal pro- 
 
 What a journey! It was almost one continual procession cession 
 and celebration ! At every town and roadside the people from 
 came to show their love for Washington, whom they ]^°""* 
 
 Vernon 
 
 rightly called the "Father of his Country." School to New 
 children scattered flowers in his way and beautiful young York 
 women sang patriotic songs as he passed under decorated 
 arches. When he reached New York Harbor the bay was 
 white with the sails of many nations. Crowds thronged 
 the streets, cannon boomed, and flags were thrown to 
 the breeze to welcome him. 
 
 On April 30, 1789, standing on the balcony of Federal
 
 144 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 takes the 
 oath as 
 first 
 president 
 
 Hall in Wall Street, Washington took the oath of office, 
 and pledged himself to govern the people according to 
 the Constitution they had just made. He reverently 
 bent and kissed the Bible, and became the first President 
 of the United States. From the street, from doors and 
 windows, and from the housetops, the people cried out: 
 "Long live George Washington, President of the United 
 States!" 
 
 His new office was almost as hard a task as the Revolu- 
 tion had been. He was now in charge of the affairs of 
 the country. He had to see to it that laws were made 
 to protect the rights of every one. Then he had to see 
 that these laws were carried out. He could not guide 
 himself by what another president had done, for there 
 had been none before him. 
 
 WASHINGTON'S GRAND ENTRY INTO NEW YORK CITY, 1 789 
 
 From a chromo-lilhograph after an original drawing by Alphonse Bigot
 
 George Washington 
 
 145 
 
 But Washington directed the new ship of state so that 
 it suffered no harm. When it looked as though we would 
 have another war 
 with England, he 
 wisely preserved 
 peace. So well 
 were the people 
 satisfied that they 
 made him presi- 
 dent a second time. 
 When they offered 
 
 him the office for Washington's tomb, mount vernon 
 
 a third term he refused. Thousands gathered to see him 
 leave the capital. As he gave them his final farewell, 
 tears rolled down his cheeks, and men cried like children. 
 He was glad to get back to Mount Vernon, for he had 
 grown old and weary in serving his country. He spent 
 his remaining years among the scenes he loved so well. 
 There he died in 1799, mourned as a father by the whole 
 people. 
 
 Death 
 in 1799 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Washington was born on the 
 Potomac, spent his early days on the Rappahannock, and went 
 to school at Fredericksburg. 2. He learned many things 
 outside of school, such as horseback riding, fox hunting, and 
 how to find his way in the deep forests, j. He became a 
 surveyor in the Shenandoah for Lord Fairfax. 4. Governor 
 Dinwiddle sent Washington to order the French to leave the 
 Ohio. 5. Washington joined Braddock's campaign against 
 the French, and in the battle tried to save the army. 6. Wash- 
 ington married young Mrs. Martha Custis, and was elected 
 to the House of Burgesses. 7. Heard Patrick Henry's fiery 
 speech, went to first Continental Congress, and the second 
 Congress made him commander over the Continental army.
 
 146 First General and First President of the United States 
 
 8. Washington drove the British out of Boston, outwitted 
 them around New York, retreated across the Jerseys, and 
 then beat them at Trenton and Princeton, g. He fought at 
 Brandywine, sufifered at Valley Forge, penned the British up 
 in New York, and finally captured Comwallis at Yorktown. 
 10. Washington gave up his command and retired to Mount 
 Vernon, but was called to be the first president of the new 
 republic. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Who was Washington's father and 
 where did he meet Washington's mother? 2. What was a 
 plantation and why so large? j. What things did Washing- 
 ton love to do besides study? 4. Why did George make a 
 good captain? 5. Picture the yearly ship from London at 
 Mount Vernon. 6. Who was Lord Fairfax and what did he 
 engage Washington to do? 7. What did Washington do at 
 Greenway Court? 8. Why was Washington chosen for the 
 mission to the French, and what was the result? g. What 
 were the preliminary events before the great war ? 10. Picture 
 Braddock's defeat. 11. How old was Washington when he 
 first visited Boston? 12. How did he become so rich? ij. 
 What news did Washington bring back to Mount Vernon in 
 1765? 14. Who went to Congress with George Washington, 
 and how did a member speak of him ? ij. What did he learn 
 at Congress? 16. Picture the scene in the second Congress. 
 77. Describe the trip to Boston. 18. What task did he set 
 before himself, and how did he accomplish it? ig. How did 
 Washington outwit Howe? 20. Who was Nathan Hale? 
 21. What discouraged the Americans? 22. Picture the 
 surprise and capture of the Hessians. 2j. How did Washing- 
 ton outwit Comwallis? 24. What effect did these victories 
 have? 25. What sort of a time did the soldiers spend at 
 Valley Forge? 26. Who was Steuben, and what did he do? 
 27. How did Lafayette aid Washington? 28. Picture the 
 surrounding and capture of Comwallis. 2g. What changes 
 had the war made in Virginia? jo. In what way did Congress 
 honor Lafayette? ji. Picture Washington's journey to New 
 York. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Washington: Cooke, Stories of the 
 Old Dominion, 94-139; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from 
 American History, 62-76, 123-155; Hart, Camps and Firesides 
 of the Revolution, 239-255, 261-266, 307-309; Glascock, Stories
 
 Benjamin Franklin i47 
 
 of Columbia, 101-113; Baldwin, Fotir Great Americans, 9-68; 
 Hart, How our Grandfathers Lived, 45-47; Mabie, Heroes 
 Every Child Should Know, 274-288; Hawthorne, Grandfather' s 
 Chair, 186-191; Magell, Stories from Virginia History, 56-78, 
 79-94; Brooks, Trite Story of Lafayette ; Wister, The Seven Ages 
 of Washington; Mace, George Washington: A Virginia Cavalier. 
 
 THE MAN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE 
 BY WINNING THE HEARTS OF FRENCH- 
 MEN FOR AMERICA 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, THE WISEST AMERICAN OF HIS 
 
 TIME 
 
 77. Benjamin Franklin, the Boy Printer. When 
 FrankHn was born in Boston (1706) there were men Bom in 
 still living who had seen John Winthrop, the first governor ^^^^^^ 
 of Massachusetts, and Roger Williams, the founder of 
 Rhode Island. 
 
 Franklin's father was a poor but hard-working man. 
 He made soap and candles. Benjamin's nine brothers 
 had learned trades, but his parents had decided that he scholar 
 should be the "scholar of the family." At eight he went of the 
 to school to prepare for college and was soon at the head family 
 of his class. 
 
 But it was hard to feed and clothe a family of seven- 
 teen, and Benjamin was sent to another school where he 
 could fit himself for business. But he did poorly in arith- P"* t° 
 metic, and at ten was taken out of school and put to 
 work with his father. 
 
 In the port of Boston Franklin saw the ships and sailors Longs 
 of all nations, and longed to go to sea, but his father took for the 
 him to visit the shops, where he saw men busy at work sea 
 with all kinds of tools. Although Benjamin Hked to
 
 148 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
 
 How he 
 improved 
 his 
 language 
 
 Writes 
 for his 
 brother's 
 paper 
 
 work with tools, he Hked to read better, and spent all 
 his little earnings in buying books. He borrowed books 
 
 when he could not buy them. 
 Finally Franklin's par- 
 ents decided that since he 
 loved books so well he might 
 be a printer, and put him 
 to learn the trade with an 
 older brother. Benjamin 
 was to serve his brother for 
 his board and clothes until 
 he was twenty-one. 
 He worked hard at his 
 trade, and read more 
 books than before. He 
 improved his own lan- 
 guage by writing out in 
 his own words what he had 
 read, and then comparing his account with the author's. 
 He now offered to take half the money that his board 
 cost, and board himself. His brother agreed to this plan, 
 and Benjamin saved money and bought more books. 
 
 He longed to write something for his brother's paper. 
 He did so, and put it at night under the door, but he did 
 not dare sign his name to what he had written. His 
 brother showed it to his friends. They praised it, and 
 it was printed. It was fun for Benjamin to hear people 
 guessing that the writer must be some great man in Bos- 
 ton. Franklin wrote several other articles, and called 
 them the "Dogood Papers," but his brother was angry 
 when he learned who wrote them. 
 
 Franklin was now only seventeen, but because of his 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN 
 
 From the original portrait hy Joseph Siffrein 
 
 Duplessis, in the Museum of Fine Arts, 
 
 Boston
 
 Benjamin Franklin 
 
 149 
 
 brother's cruelty he sold his books and took a boat for 
 New York without saying good-by to his parents. He 
 afterwards said that leaving home in this way was a 
 great mistake. 
 
 No one in New York wanted a printer, so young 
 Franklin took a boat for Perth-Amboy, New Jersey, on 
 his way to Philadelphia. His ship was caught in a 
 storm, and the passengers were wet and hungry when 
 they landed. 
 
 Franldin set out on foot across the state for Burlington. 
 For nearly three days he walked in the rain along muddy 
 roads, looking so rough people thought he was a runaway 
 servant. He was tired and homesick. But he took 
 boat again, and reached Philadelphia on Sunday morning, 
 landing at the foot of Market Street. 
 
 He was so hungry, he thought more of something to 
 eat than of dressing up 
 for Sunday. He was in 
 a sorry plight. With his 
 pockets stuffed with soiled 
 shirts and stockings, and 
 a roll of bread under each 
 arm and one in his hand, 
 Franklin walked up Mar- 
 ket Street, and passed the 
 home of his future wife, 
 Deborah Reed. No won- 
 der she laughed at him. 
 She would have laughed 
 more if some one had 
 said : * ' There goes a boy franklin and deborah reed 
 
 1 .,1 1 , The first meeting of Franklin and the youKg 
 
 who Will some day become giri who was to be his wife 
 
 Leaves 
 home 
 
 From 
 New 
 York to 
 Phila- 
 delphia 
 
 His 
 
 sorry 
 plight
 
 ISO The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
 
 Good 
 books 
 and good 
 company 
 
 A call 
 from the 
 governor 
 
 Returns 
 home 
 before 
 going to 
 London 
 
 In a 
 London 
 printing 
 office 
 
 your husband and the greatest man in Philadelphia." 
 Franklin found work in a printing office, saved his 
 money, and bought books to study. He got acquainted 
 with other young people who also loved books, and he 
 often spent his evenings with them. 
 
 To the surprise of Franklin and his brother printers, 
 one day Sir William Keith, the governor of Penn- 
 sylvania, called at the shop to see Franklin. Governors 
 did not then pay much attention to poor printers. The 
 governor, who was dissatisfied with Philadelphia printers, 
 promised to send him to England to buy a printing 
 press. 
 
 Franklin, with the governor's letter in his pocket, 
 hastened back to Boston in order to get his father's help 
 to go to London. How happy were parents, brothers, 
 and sisters to see the long-absent son and brother! But 
 his father could give him no aid, and the young printer 
 
 returned to Philadelphia. The 
 governor, however, promised to 
 pay his expenses, and Benjamin 
 took ship for England. 
 
 The governor had not even 
 given him letters of introduction, 
 to say nothing of money, and 
 Franklin found himself a stranger 
 in one of the largest cities in the 
 world. 
 
 He did not whine or spend 
 his time grumbling, but went 
 bravely to work in a printing 
 office. He set a good example 
 to his beer-drinking comrades by 
 
 PRINTING PRESS 
 
 From a photo of the press used by 
 
 Franklin when in London, and 
 
 now in the National Museum, 
 
 Washington, D.C.
 
 Benjamin Franklin 
 
 151 
 
 drinking only water and proving he was stronger and 
 able to do more work and do it better than any of them. 
 
 The next year a Philadelphia mer- 
 chant persuaded Franklin to return to 
 America to become his clerk. But in 
 a few years he went to work again 
 at his old trade as printer, and in a 
 short time became the editor of the 
 Pennsylvania Gazette. 
 
 Franklin had already married Miss 
 Reed, the young lady who had laughed 
 at him for making a show of himself 
 on his first day in Philadelphia. 
 
 78. A Rising Young Man. He 
 was now a rising young man in the old 
 Quaker city. From year to year he 
 did many things to help others. He 
 started a circulating library, the first 
 in America, out of which has grown 
 the Philadelphia Public Library. He founded a school 
 which has become the great University of Pennsylvania, 
 and a society, called the American Philosophical Society, 
 which still holds important meetings. 
 
 Franklin improved the heating of houses by inventing 
 the "Franklin stove," but refused to take out a patent 
 and thus make himself rich at other people's expense. 
 He also formed the first ' ' fire department ' ' in any Ameri- 
 can town. 
 
 Who has not heard of Poor Richard's Almanac f 
 Franklin printed it, and the people liked it so well that 
 he sometimes printed ten thousand copies. Here are a 
 few of the quaint and true sayings : "A word to the wise 
 
 A FRANKLIN STOVE 
 
 After a model in the rooms 
 of the American Philosoph- 
 ical Society, Philadelphia 
 
 Returns 
 to Phila- 
 delphia 
 and 
 marries 
 
 Founds 
 three 
 great 
 institu- 
 tions 
 
 Invents 
 a stove 
 
 Forms 
 the 
 
 first fire 
 depart- 
 ment
 
 152 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
 
 Poor 
 
 Richard's 
 
 sayings 
 
 Economy 
 is the 
 road to 
 wealth 
 
 Elected 
 to office 
 
 Deputy 
 post- 
 master- 
 general 
 
 is enough." "God helps those who help themselves." 
 
 "Early to bed and early to rise, 
 Makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise." 
 
 Franklin and his young wife kept these rules faithfully. 
 She worked in the printing office as well as in the house. 
 They hired no servants. Their furniture, dress, and 
 food were plain. He ate his breakfast of bread and milk 
 out of a wooden bowl with a pewter spoon. Mrs. Franklin 
 surprised him one day by giving him a china bowl and 
 a silver spoon. She said her husband deserved such 
 things as well as other men. 
 
 The people of Philadelphia admired Benjamin Franklin 
 more and more. At the age of thirty he was chosen 
 clerk of the Assembly of Pennsylvania, and afterward 
 was elected a lawmaker in the Assembly. Every year 
 for ten years his neighbors elected him to help make the 
 laws of the colony. 
 
 In a few years Franklin was made deputy postmaster- 
 ..^ general for all the colonies 
 
 by the king. He surprised 
 the people by declaring that 
 the mail should be carried 
 from Philadelphia to Boston 
 every week! He was post- 
 master-general for more than 
 twenty years. 
 
 In 1754 Franklin was sent 
 by the colony of Pennsyl- 
 vania to Albany, New York, 
 to meet men from other 
 MILESTONE, LYME, CONN. colonics to makc a treaty 
 
 This milestoyie, still standing at Lyme, marks -j.! j.i t • j j. 
 
 the distance on a road surveyed by Franklin Wltll tlie irOQUOlS, anCl tO
 
 Benjamin Franklin 153 
 
 plan a union of the Thirteen Colonies. While George 
 Washington was still a surveyor, before Wolfe captured .^^" ^^ 
 Quebec, and when Patrick Henry was yet a boy, union 
 Franklin wrote out a plan of union which pointed the of the 
 way toward that greater Union, the United States of ^^o^^^^^s 
 America. ^^ 
 
 Franklin was now becoming famous outside of Penn- 
 sylvania. Yale College honored him with the degree of . ^™^ 
 Master of Arts. The old University of Cambridge, to come 
 England, gave him the same degree. 
 
 All the wise men in England and France were excited 
 by news of an experiment made by Benjamin Franklin. 
 He had made electricity by using glass tubes, and he 
 had seen the lightning flash in the storm cloud. He 
 decided to prove, if he could, that lightning and electricity 
 are the same. No one had yet done this. 
 
 He made a kite out of silk, to which he fastened a small 
 
 iron rod. Then he tied a hempen string to the kite and Proves 
 
 the rod. To the lower end of the string he tied a silken that 
 
 cord to protect his hand from the electricity. On the s tmng 
 ^ ■' and dec 
 
 string he tied a key. tricity 
 
 One day when the storm clouds came rolling up, are the 
 
 Franklin sent his kite high up among them, while he ^^°^® 
 
 waited. Soon the loose fibers on the hempen string 
 
 moved. Franklin placed his knuckles close to the key, . 
 
 and sparks came flying at his hand. 
 
 . When the news of this experiment was published some 
 
 very wise men smiled; others said it was a trick. The 
 
 great universities of Oxford and Edinburgh, however, 
 
 gave him the doctor's degree, and societies of wise men j^^j.^ 
 
 in England, France, and Spain elected him a member, honors 
 
 He was now the most famous American. 
 
 B-H— 11
 
 154 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
 
 Sent to 
 England 
 to defend 
 the 
 colonies 
 
 How 
 Franklin 
 helped 
 the Eng- 
 lish un- 
 derstand 
 the 
 
 Stamp 
 Act 
 
 Franklin 
 and Pitt 
 
 Hastens 
 home 
 
 79. Franklin's Part in the Revolution. Already we 
 have seen that England and her colonies were beginning 
 
 to quarrel. What wiser man could 
 be sent to England to defend the col- 
 onies by tongue and pen than Benja- 
 min Franklin? He made friends for 
 America among the great men of 
 England. 
 
 When the Stamp Act w^as passed 
 the members of Parliament asked 
 him nearly two hundred questions 
 about the effects of the Stamp Act 
 on America. He wrote many letters 
 to great men, and long articles to 
 the English newspapers, explaining 
 how the Stamp Act injured Amer- 
 ica. Both England and America re- 
 joiced when the king and Parliament 
 repealed the Stamp Act, and Frank- 
 lin sent his wife a fine London gown 
 in honor of the event. 
 
 For eight years more, while America 
 was busy opposing the tax on tea, Franklin was in England 
 trying to get Parliament and the king to give the Ameri- 
 cans better treatment. But it was all in vain. He often 
 talked with William Pitt, the great friend of America, who 
 introduced into Parliament a plan for making friends be- 
 tween the two countries. But the plan was defeated. 
 
 Franklin saw that w^ar would come, and hastened back 
 to his beloved America, where he arrived just after the 
 battle at Lexington and Concord (1775). 
 
 Pennsylvania sent him to the Congress of 1775, which, 
 
 FRANKLIN S CLOCK
 
 Benjamin Franklin 
 
 155 
 
 sitting in Philadelphia, made George Washington general 
 of the Continental army. Franklin saw that if the 
 thirteen scattered colonies were to defeat Great Britain 
 they must unite. So he introduced into Congress a plan 
 of union, but the other members were not ready for it. 
 
 Franklin, was one of five men who were named by Con- 
 gress to write the Declaration of Independence (1776). 
 
 Soon after, Congress sent him to France to influence the 
 king and the people of that country to aid America in 
 winning independence. The French hated the English, 
 but admired Benjamin Franklin. The king gave money 
 secretly, and many French officers came to serve in the 
 American army. 
 
 In 1778 Franklin influenced the King of France to take 
 sides openly with the Americans. French warships and 
 French soldiers by thousands now came to help fight 
 our battles. 
 
 After helping to make the treaty of 
 peace with England in 1783, Franklin 
 came home with many honors. Though 
 
 l^>i^"^~^>^ 
 
 Franklin 
 
 plans 
 
 union 
 
 Helps 
 write the 
 Declara- 
 tion of 
 Inde- 
 pendence 
 
 Franklin 
 in France 
 
 France 
 sends aid 
 
 Treaty 
 
 with 
 
 England 
 
 IlllU- 
 
 
 ,^''W^ W 
 
 ''%9 
 
 y 
 
 :u ; v.. 
 
 
 'it mmmti immimiiiimmiii'pmmwii'iidUiiWlm 
 
 INDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA, IN THE DAYS OF FRANKLIN 
 
 From an old print 
 
 I
 
 156 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
 
 nearly eighty years old, the people of Pennsylvania 
 immediately elected him governor. 
 
 m 
 
 AV). 
 
 ,l:i 
 
 i^Sihilta 
 
 
 lit 
 
 FRANKLIN AT THE COURT OF FRANCE 
 
 Franklin did one more great work for his country. 
 In 1787 the states sent their wisest men to Philadelphia 
 to make a constitution, or plan of government. Penn- 
 sylvania chose Franklin, with others, to meet with these 
 men in Independence Hall. 
 
 George Washington, as we have seen, was the president 
 of this meeting. Many speeches were made, and there 
 was debating for many weeks. The meeting was always 
 Helps glad to hear Franklin speak, for he was a very wise man. 
 make our ^g ]^g j^a,d helped to make, and had signed, the Declaration 
 tution °^ Independence, so now, after helping make the Con- 
 stitution, he signed it. Many persons did not like the
 
 Benjamin Franklin 157 
 
 Constitution. Franklin said there were some things in 
 the new plan which he did not like, but declared that he Franklin 
 signed it because of the good things it did contain. He ^'^"^ 
 showed his wisdom, for it is one of the best plans of stitution 
 government ever made. 
 
 Franklin spent his last days with his daughter, and, jjig^ jj^ 
 surrounded by his grandchildren, died in 1790, at the age 1790 
 of eighty-four. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Franklin's parents were poor, had 
 seventeen children; hence Benjamin, though a studious fellow, 
 was put to the printer's trade. 2. Franklin wrote the 
 "Dogood Papers." Left home for New York, but went on to 
 Philadelphia, j. Persuaded to go to London. He returned 
 and married. 4. Franklin started a circulating library, a 
 school which became the University of Pennsylvania, and a 
 society called the American Philosophical Society. 5. He 
 invented a stove, founded the first fire department in America, 
 and printed Poor Richard's Almanac. 6. Wrote the first 
 plan of an American Union, and won degrees from English 
 and Scotch universities. 7. Franklin was one of the com- 
 mittee to write the Declaration of Independence. 8. Was 
 sent to France, where he won the help of France in the War 
 of the Revolution, p. Franklin was governor of the state 
 of Pennsylvania, was a delegate to help make the Constitution, 
 and died at the age of 84. 
 
 Study Questions, i. How long ago was Franklin born? 
 2. Tell of his school experiences, j. Why did Franklin not 
 go to sea? 4. Tell the story of his bargain with his brother. 
 
 5. What did Franklin hear about the "Dogood Papers"? 
 
 6. Tell the story of the "runaway printer." 7. How did 
 he save his time in Philadelphia? 8. How did he happen to 
 go to London the first time? g. What good example did he 
 set to London printers? 10. Why did he return to Phila- 
 delphia? II. What three great institutions did he found? 
 12. Why did the people like Poor Richard'' s Almanac? ij. 
 What public offices did he hold? 14. Picture Franklin 
 proving that electricity and lightning are the same. 15. What
 
 iS8 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 did he go to England a second time for? i6. How did 
 Franklin aid in the repeal of the Stamp Act? ly. In what 
 great events did he. have a part? i8. What was his work 
 in France? iq. What was his last great work? 20. How 
 did he spend his last days? 21. Point out the obstacles he 
 overcame all along in his career. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Franklin: Baldwin, Four Great 
 Americans, 71-122; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolu- 
 tion, 158-162; Hart, Colonial Children, 197-199, 210-214; 
 Wright, Children's Stories of Great Scientists, 71-89; Bolton, 
 Famous American Statesmen, 38-66; Brooks, Century Book of 
 Famous Americans, 65-76. 
 
 Why the 
 king 
 wished 
 to tax 
 America 
 
 PATRICK HENRY AND SAMUEL ADAMS, 
 
 FAMOUS MEN OF THE REVOLUTION, 
 
 WHO DEFENDED AMERICA WITH 
 
 TONGUE AND PEN 
 
 PATRICK HENRY, THE ORATOR OF THE REVOLUTION 
 
 80. The Stamp Act. The surrender of Quebec and 
 
 the fall of New France 
 caused great rejoicing 
 among the thirteen colo- 
 nies. But the long, hard 
 war had left both England 
 and her colonies deeply in 
 debt. King George III, 
 however, thinking only of 
 England's debt, decided 
 that England ought to tax 
 the colonies to pay for an 
 army which he wished to 
 keep in America. 
 
 PATRICK HENRY „ ^ _. ^ . 4- f T7 
 
 After the painling by Thomas Sully, owned by ^O thC Parliament OI Lng- 
 
 William Wirt Henry, the orator's 11 -1 1 ^i ■ 11 
 
 grandson, Richmond, Virginia land paSSCQ a laW txiat all
 
 Patrick Henry 
 
 IS9 
 
 
 
 
 licenses to marry, all deeds to property, licenses to trade, 
 newspapers, almanacs, and other pamphlets had to be 
 printed on stamped paper. 
 This paper ranged in 
 value from a few cents 
 to many dollars. 
 
 Leading men in every 
 one of the thirteen colo- 
 nies spoke and wrote 
 against the Stamp Act. 
 Of all the men who did 
 so, Patrick Henry, of Vir- 
 ginia, was the most elo- 
 quent and fiery. He had 
 been elected by the peo- 
 ple of his county to go 
 up to Williamsburg, the 
 capital of Virginia, to 
 help make the laws. There were many able men in that 
 old House of Burgesses, but none of them wished to 
 take the lead in opposing the king's plan of a stamp tax. 
 
 One day young Henry, although a new member, 
 snatched a blank leaf from a law book and wrote down 
 a set of resolutions declaring that only the Virginia 
 Assembly could tax Virginians, and that any one who 
 asserted the contrary was an enemy of the colony. 
 
 He backed up these resolutions with a speech that 
 stirred the Burgesses. He was so fiery and bold that 
 men almost held their breath while they listened to the 
 young orator. /He closed by declaring that George HI 
 was acting like a tyrant, and that "Caesar had his Brutus, 
 Charles the First his Cromwell, and George che Third — " 
 
 PATRICK HENRY SPEAKING IN THE HOUSE OF 
 BURGESSES 
 
 From an eitgraving after the original painting 
 by Rolhermal 
 
 What the 
 Stamp 
 Act was 
 
 Patrick 
 Henry 
 in the 
 House 
 of Bur- 
 gesses
 
 i6o 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 Patrick 
 Henry's 
 famous 
 speech 
 
 Patrick 
 as a boy 
 
 Early 
 failures 
 
 Liked to 
 study 
 history 
 and law 
 
 "Treason! treason!" shouted the Speaker of the House. 
 Waiting a moment till the noise ceased, the orator, 
 with a calm and steady voice, added, ''may profit by 
 their example. \ If this be treason, make the most of it." 
 
 Henry's resolutions were passed, and were printed in 
 almost every newspaper in the colonies. They made the 
 people more determined than ever not to buy stamped 
 paper. 
 
 Who was this young lawyer that stirred these dignified 
 Virginia gentlemen in powdered hair, knee breeches, and 
 silver buckles? 
 
 8i. The Orator of the Revolution. Patrick Henry 
 was born in Virginia (1736). His father was a well- 
 educated Scotchman, who taught school and became a 
 lawyer. His mother was of Welsh blood. Young 
 Patrick went to school, but he liked to hunt and fish far 
 better than to study. He was a puzzle to his parents. 
 
 By the time he was eighteen he had failed as a student, 
 as a clerk, and as a storekeeper. He then married. The 
 parents on both sides helped them to start farming with 
 a few slaves. In two years Patrick Henry was forced 
 to sell. Once more he tried keeping a country store. In 
 three years the store closed its doors and Patrick Henry, 
 aged twenty-three, was without an occupation. 
 
 He now turned to the study of law. Although not in 
 love with school when a boy, he loved to read the Bible. 
 He also had a strong liking for history, and, in his youth, 
 read the histories of Greece, of Rome, of England, and 
 of the colonies. By a few months of hard study of the 
 law he passed the examination. He succeeded from the 
 first, and in less than four years had been engaged in more 
 than one thousand cases.
 
 Patrick Henry 
 
 i6i 
 
 82. The Parsons' Case. In 1763 Patrick Henry set 
 all Virginia to talking about him as a lawyer. This 
 colony had paid its clergymen from the beginning. 
 Each one received a certain number of pounds of tobacco 
 for his salary. But the price was now high and now low. 
 A dispute arose because of this and was taken into court. 
 But no great lawyer would take the people's side. Patrick 
 Henry did. The courthouse was filled with people, 
 many clergymen among them. In the judge's chair sat 
 Patrick's own father. 
 
 Henry began his speech in an awkward way. The 
 clergymen felt encouraged, while his friends and father 
 felt uneasy. Soon he began to warm up. His words 
 came more freely, and his gestures grew more graceful. 
 The people began to listen, and then to lean forward 
 spellbound by the charm of his eloquence and the power 
 of his argument. The clergy grew angry and left the 
 room. His father, 
 forgetting that he 
 was judge, cried 
 for joy. When 
 Henry finished, the 
 people seized him 
 and carried him 
 on their shoulders /^^^i^^^-. 
 from the court 
 room and around 
 the yard, shouting 
 and cheering all 
 the while. 
 
 Patrick Henry was now the people's hero. At the 
 election the following year his friends chose him to go to 
 
 Succeed- 
 ed as a 
 lawyer 
 
 Patrick's 
 father 
 the 
 judge 
 
 Henry's 
 first 
 great 
 speech 
 
 The 
 
 people 
 overjoyed 
 
 PEOPLE OF THE COURT CARRYING PATRICK HENRY ON 
 THEIR SHOULDERS AROUND THE GREEN 
 
 Elected 
 a law- 
 maker
 
 l62 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 The 
 Stamp 
 Act re- 
 pealed 
 
 Ameri- 
 cans 
 angry 
 over the 
 Tea Tax 
 
 the House of Burgesses, and there, in 1765, he made 
 his stirring speech against the Stamp Act. 
 
 Many great Eng- 
 
 
 ON THE WAY TO THE GREAT CONGRESS 
 AT PHILADELPHIA 
 
 Hshmen, such as 
 William Pitt and 
 Edmund Burke, 
 opposed the 
 Stamp Tax. Fin- 
 ally, King George 
 and his Parliament 
 repealed the un- 
 popular act. The 
 Americans were 
 ^' happy when they 
 "■-- hea,rd of its repeal. 
 83. New Taxes. 
 As if the king 
 
 and Parliament could learn nothing, they passed a Tea 
 
 Tax the very next year, placing a tax on all the tea 
 
 imported into the 
 
 colonies. Then the 
 
 Americans everywhere 
 
 refused to buy the 
 
 tea and pay the tax. 
 
 When the tea ships 
 
 came to America the 
 
 people of New York 
 
 and Philadelphia 
 
 sent them back, and 
 
 the "Sons of Liberty" ^t. john-s church, Richmond 
 
 at Annapolis burned a ship full of tea. The king's gov- 
 ernor at Boston refused to permit the ships to carry the
 
 Patrick Henry 
 
 163 
 
 tea back to England, but the people, one night, threw 
 the tea into the sea. King George grew angry at such 
 "tea parties," and had laws passed 
 to punish Boston. More British 
 soldiers were sent there to force the 
 people to obey these detested laws. 
 
 The colonies, more excited than 
 ever, decided to hold a great Congress 
 in Philadelphia (1774). Vir- 
 ginia, like the others, sent 
 her best men. There in 
 Carpenter's Hall, a building 
 still standing, Henry made 
 friends of leading men of 
 other colonies. There he met 
 Samuel Adams, who was do- 
 ing with his pen what Henry 
 was doing with his tongue, 
 and they became life-long 
 friends. 
 
 One day, when speaking in favor of united action, 
 Patrick Henry declared: "The distinctions between 
 Virginians, Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers, and New 
 Englanders are no more. I am not a Virginian, but an 
 American." 
 
 As Patrick Henry talked with men from other colonies 
 and heard how the king's troops were acting at Boston, 
 he was convinced that war must come. He went home 
 and urged the people of Virginia to arm for the coming 
 struggle. The king's governor refused to permit meetings 
 in the old capitol at Williamsburg, so they were held in 
 St. John's Church, Richmond, a church still standing. 
 
 THE STOVE IN THE HOUSE OF THE 
 BURGESSES 
 
 This Stove is now in the Stale Library 
 cf Virginia 
 
 Patrick 
 
 Henry 
 
 meets 
 
 Samuel 
 
 Adams at 
 
 the great 
 
 Congress 
 
 A new 
 senti- 
 ment
 
 164 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 Patrick 
 Henry's 
 new reso- 
 lutions 
 
 Patrick 
 Henry's 
 greatest 
 speech 
 
 Here Patrick Henry offered resolutions declaring that 
 Virginia should arm herself for the coming war. It was 
 
 a serious time, and 
 these were serious res- 
 olutions. Should the 
 thirteen colonies go to 
 war with one of the 
 greatest nations in the 
 world? Would it not 
 be wise to send more 
 petitions to the king? 
 Some of the ablest 
 men in Virginia op- 
 posed Henry's resolu- 
 tions. 
 
 84. Patrick Henry 
 Defends his Resolu- 
 tions. Patrick Henry 
 
 DECLAIMING PATRICK HENRY'S FAMOUS SPEECH listCncd tO the SpCCChCS 
 
 As a favorite declamation this great s-t>eech still rouses . - ^ ^ . 
 
 the spirit of patriotism in America With Smothcrcd eXCltC- 
 
 ment. When he rose to defend his resolutions his face 
 was pale and his voice was trembling. But soon his 
 audience forgot what other men had said. They leaned 
 forward and listened as if no other man had spoken. 
 He stirred their deepest feelings when he declared: 
 "We must fight! I repeat it, Sir, we must fight! An 
 appeal to arms and the God of Hosts is all that is left to 
 us. They tell us, Sir, that we are weak; unable to cope 
 with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we 
 be stronger? Will it be the next week or the next year? 
 Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of the 
 means which the God of Nature hath placed in our
 
 Patrick Henry 
 
 x6s 
 
 LIBERTY^^OR DEATH 
 
 DONT TREAD ON ME 
 
 THE FLAG OF THE 
 VIRGINIA MINUTEMEN 
 
 power. There is no retreat but in submission and 
 slavery. Our chains are forged ! Their clanking may be 
 heard on the plains of Boston! The 
 war is inevitable, and let it come! 
 I repeat it, Sir: Let it come! — The 
 war is actually begun! The next 
 gale that sweeps from the north will 
 bring to our ears the clash of resound- 
 ing arms. Our brothers are already 
 in the field! Why stand we here idle! Is life so dear, 
 or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of 
 chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I know 
 not what course others may take; but as for me, give 
 me liberty, or give me death." 
 
 One who heard this speech says that when the orator 
 spoke the words "chains and slavery," he stood like a 
 slave with his body bent, his wrists crossed, as if bound 
 by chains, and that his face looked like that of a hopeless 
 slave. After a solemn pause he raised his eyes and 
 chained hands toward heaven, and said, as if in prayer: 
 "Forbid it, Almighty God!" He then slowly bent his 
 
 body still nearer the floor, looking 
 like a man oppressed, heart-broken, 
 and helpless, and said: "I know not 
 what course others may take." 
 Then, rising grandly and proudly, 
 with every muscle strained, as if 
 he would break his imaginary chains, 
 he exclaimed: "Give me liberty, or 
 
 OLD POWDER HOUSE, . 1 ,^^1■> 
 
 WILLIAMSBURG givc vciQ dcath ! 
 
 from7his"Tous{tolSth Thc mcn who heard this great 
 
 man-of-war caused the first ■, ^ ... ^j^. . - 
 
 uprising of the Virginians spccch never lorgot it. 1 hc pcople of 
 
 War is 
 inevitable 
 
 What a 
 
 listener 
 
 in St. 
 
 John's 
 
 Church 
 
 saw and 
 
 heard
 
 i66 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 What 
 Washing- 
 ton saw 
 in Boston 
 in 1775 
 
 Patrick 
 Henry 
 loved by 
 Virgin- 
 
 ians 
 
 Patrick 
 Henry 
 in his old 
 age 
 
 Virginia now pushed forward the work of arming her men. 
 And when her own Washington went to take command of 
 
 the army at Boston he found 
 Virginia soldiers there wear- 
 ing on their hunting shirts 
 the words ' ' Libdrty or death ! " 
 From this time on Patrick 
 Henry was in the forefront 
 of the struggle with Eng- 
 land. Virginia sent him to 
 Congress, then she made 
 him an officer in the army, 
 and finally not only made 
 him the first governor after 
 independence was declared, 
 but elected him to that office 
 three times in succession, and 
 offered him the same office 
 three times more. 
 
 After independence was won 
 Patrick Henry opposed the adoption of our constitution, 
 although Washington, Madison, and many of his friends 
 were in favor of it. When, however, he saw that the 
 new constitution w^as a good one, he gave his support 
 to his friend, President Washington. 
 
 Patrick Henry finally retired to his plantation and 
 refused all offers of office. Many old friends and many 
 great strangers went to visit him in his old age as one of 
 the great men of the American Revolution. In the year 
 of his death (1799), when some danger threatened Vir- 
 ginia, Patrick Henry came forth at Washington's request, 
 old and feeble as he was, and aroused the people once 
 
 PATRICK HENRY 
 
 From the bronze figure of the Washington 
 monument by Crawford at Richmo7id
 
 Samuel Adams 
 
 167 
 
 more with his burning words. They elected him to the 
 House of Burgesses by a great majority, but he did not 
 live to take office. 
 
 SAMUEL ADAMS, THE FIREBRAND OF THE 
 REVOLUTION 
 
 85. Samuel Adams. While Patrick Henry was stir- 
 ring the feelings of the people by his fiery eloquence, 
 Samuel Adams was stirring them by strong arguments in 
 his writings, to oppose the acts of king and of Parliament. 
 
 Samuel Adams was born in Massachusetts (1722). 
 While he loved school and books he cared very little for 
 spending his time in outdoor amusements. At eighteen 
 Samuel was graduated from Harvard College. His 
 parents hoped that he would be a minister, but he began 
 to study law. His mother was so opposed to his becoming 
 a lawyer that he gave up the 
 study and turned to business. 
 He set up in business for himself, 
 but, like Patrick Henry, soon lost 
 all. He next went into business 
 with his father, but in that, too, 
 he failed. Finally Samuel Adams 
 turned to politics. 
 
 While a student in Harvard 
 he had debated the question 
 whether it was right to resist 
 the king to save the country 
 from ruin. He took an active 
 part in debating clubs and very samuel adams 
 
 1 , •j_ r J.1 From the original painting by John 
 
 soon began to write tor the news- SingUton CopUy. representing Adams 
 
 in 1771, now hanging in the Museum 
 
 papers, encouragmg resistance. 0/ Fine Arts. Boston 
 
 Samuel 
 Adams 
 the pen 
 of the 
 Revolu- 
 tion 
 
 A 
 student 
 
 Early 
 love for 
 politics
 
 1 68 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 He never hesitated to take what he thought the right 
 
 side of any question. 
 
 Why Speaking before a meeting of Boston people, Samuel 
 
 ^™^, Adams boldly declared that if England could tax the 
 opposed . . 
 
 the business of the colonies, then, "why not tax our lands 
 
 Stamp and everything we possess or make use of?" Such 
 ^^* taxes, he said, would make the colonists slaves. 
 
 In a short time the people of Boston were reading in 
 the papers the fiery resolutions and the still more fiery 
 speech of Patrick Henry. Samuel Adams seized his 
 pen and also began to pour hot shot into the Stamp Act. 
 The Boston people elected him to be their represen- 
 tative in the Massachusetts Assembly. More and more 
 he took the lead in the movement against the Stamp Act. 
 He went about the shops, into the stores, wherever he 
 the found people to listen to him. 
 
 Stamp He helped them form a society, called the Sons of 
 
 * Liberty, which destroyed the hated stamps as soon as 
 
 they arrived. He talked with the merchants, and they 
 signed a pledge not to buy any more goods from England 
 until the Stamp Act was repealed. At this the British 
 merchants felt the loss of trade and joined in the cry 
 against the Stamp Act. 
 ' 86. The Tea Tax. We have seen that Parliament, 
 
 after the Stamp Act was repealed, passed the famous 
 Tea Act. The Americans were angry again, and the 
 Sons of Liberty declared that no tea should be landed. 
 The merchants took the pledge again to buy no more 
 English goods, and patriotic women began to make tea 
 out of the leaves of other plants. 
 
 Samuel Adams again sharpened his pen, and wrote 
 the famous old "Circular Letter," which urged all the 
 
 How he 
 opposed
 
 Samuel Adams 
 
 169 
 
 colonies to unite and stand firm in opposing the tax on 
 tea. This letter made King George very angry, but 
 Samuel Adams only wrote 
 the more. 
 
 Night after night as 
 the people passed his 
 window they saw by his 
 lamp that he was busy 
 with his pen, and said 
 to one another: "Samuel 
 Adams is hard at work 
 writing against the To- 
 ries. ' ' People in England 
 and America who took 
 the king's side in these dis- 
 putes were called Tories. 
 
 The king now sent two 
 regiments of soldiers to Boston to force the people to 
 pay the Tea Tax. There were frequent quarrels be- 
 tween the soldiers and the people. One evening in a street 
 quarrel the soldiers killed three men and wounded eight 
 others (1770). Immediately the fire bells rang and 
 great crowds of angry people filled the streets. The 
 next day they filled to overflowing Faneuil Hall, the 
 "Cradle of Liberty." A still larger meeting in the Old 
 South Church cried out that both regiments of soldiers 
 must leave town. 
 
 Adams and other leaders were sent to the king's officers 
 to tell them what the people had said. Before the 
 governor and the general, backed by the king's authority 
 and by two regiments, stood plain Samuel Adams, with 
 only the voice of the people to help him. 
 B-H— 12 
 
 Samuel 
 Adams 
 writes 
 the "Cir- 
 cular 
 Letter" 
 
 S.\MUEL ADAMS WRITING THE FAMOUS 
 CIRCULAR LETTER 
 
 Conflicts 
 
 between 
 
 people 
 
 and 
 
 soldiers 
 
 Samuel 
 Adams 
 and the 
 people 
 drive the 
 soldiers 
 out of 
 Boston
 
 I7d 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 The tea 
 
 ships 
 
 guarded 
 
 while 
 
 town 
 
 meetings 
 
 are held 
 
 The governor, unwilling to obey the demand of the 
 people, said he would send one regiment away. But 
 Samuel Adams stood firm, and said: "Both regiments 
 or none!" The governor finally gave up, and Samuel 
 Adams, the man of the people, was a greater leader than 
 ever before. 
 
 The king now tried to trick the Americans into paying 
 the tax by making tea cheaper in America than in Eng- 
 land, but leaving on the tax. But the people everywhere 
 declared that they did not object to the price, but to 
 the tax. 
 
 87. The Boston Tea Party. When the ships carrying 
 this cheaper tea arrived in Boston, Samuel Adams set a 
 guard of armed men to keep the tea from being landed. 
 
 Town meeting followed town meeting. On December 
 
 THE BOSTON MASSACRE 
 
 16, 1773, the greatest one of all was held. Early that 
 morning hundreds of country people started for Boston.
 
 Samuel Adams 
 
 i7t 
 
 THE BOSTON TEA PARTY ABOARD THE TEA SHIP 
 IN THE HARBOR 
 
 They found the shops and stores closed and people 
 standing on the street corners talking earnestly. 
 At ten o'clock 
 
 the people met 
 in the Old South 
 Church, and 
 voted that the 
 tea should nev- 
 er be landed. 
 They also sent 
 the owner of the 
 ships to the gov- 
 ernor for per- 
 mission to take 
 the tea ships out 
 of the harbor. 
 
 In the afternoon still greater crowds pushed and 
 jammed into the seats, aisles, and galleries of that famous 
 church. Samuel Adams was chairman. He made a 
 speech. Other leaders spoke. One stirred the audience 
 by asking ' ' how tea would mix with salt water. ' ' Evening 
 came, and candles were lighted. The owner of the tea 
 vessels returned and said the governor would not give 
 him the permission. 
 
 Immediately Samuel Adams arose and said: "This 
 meeting can do nothing to save the country!" In a mo- 
 ment the war whoop of the "Mohawks" sounded outside. 
 The crowd rushed out and found the people following 
 a band of men disguised as Indians down where the tea 
 ships lay at anchor. The "Mohawks" went on board, 
 brought up the boxes of tea, broke them open, and threw 
 the tea into the sea. 
 
 Permis- 
 sion to 
 return 
 tea 
 denied 
 
 The 
 Boston 
 Tea 
 Party
 
 172 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 Paul 
 Revere's 
 first ride 
 
 Boston 
 Port Bill 
 
 That very night Samuel Adams sent fast riders to 
 carry the news to the country towns. The next day, 
 with letters to the leaders in other colonies in his saddle- 
 bags, Paul Revere, the great courier of the Revolution, 
 started on his long ride to New York and Philadelphia. 
 As he went from town to town and told the story of the 
 Tea Party the people cheered him, spread dinners for 
 him, built bonfires, and fired cannon. He saw thousands 
 of people gather in New York and Philadelphia, and 
 heard them declare that they would stand by Boston. 
 Boston soon needed help, for the king and Parliament 
 passed a law that no ship could enter or leave Boston 
 Harbor, and another which forbade town meetings. 
 Other hard laws were also passed, and an army was 
 sent to Boston to force the people to obey them. 
 
 88. The First Continental Congress. We have seen 
 a call go forth for a Congress at Philadelphia (1774). 
 The Massachusetts legislature chose Samuel Adams and 
 his cousin, John Adams, with two others to go to the 
 Congress. ' 
 
 But Samuel Adams was very poor and could not afford 
 to dress in a style suited to meet the rich merchants 
 
 of New York and 
 Philadelphia and 
 the great planters 
 of the southern 
 colonies. One eve- 
 ning while the 
 family was at tea, 
 in came the most 
 fashionable tailor 
 
 ASSEMBLY ROOM IN CARPENTER'S HALL 
 
 Here met the first Continental Congress of the colonies OI tile tOWU tO taXC
 
 Samuel Adams 
 
 nz 
 
 rrr^^T^ff^'^'-^ 
 
 
 '^^ 
 
 carpenter's hall, 
 philadelphia 
 
 his measure. Next came a hatter, and then a shoemaker. 
 In a few days a new trunk at his door told the story, for 
 in it were a suit of clothes, two 
 pairs of shoes, silver shoe buckles, 
 gold knee buckles, a cocked hat, 
 a gold-headed cane, and a fash- 
 ionable red cloak. What proof 
 of the people's love for their 
 neighbor ! 
 
 Although Samuel Adams was JM,_'^^ 
 a very poor man, George III did ff'r^^^*' 
 not have offices enough to bribe '^'" '^ '— 
 him or gold enough to buy his 
 pen. Several times the king's 
 officers had tried to do both, but they did not succeed. 
 
 In a carriage drawn by four horses, the delegates to 
 Congress were escorted by their friends right by the king's 
 soldiers. The people of the large towns met them, 
 escorted them, rang bells, fired cannon, feasted them at 
 banquets, and talked of the Congress. 
 
 At New York Samuel Adams and his friends were 
 kept nearly a week. Many persons in carriages and on 
 horseback came out to welcome them to Philadelphia, 
 the city of William Penn. People were anxious to see the 
 man who had written the "Circular Letter," who had 
 driven the king's regiments out of Boston, who had 
 planned the Tea Party, and whom the king could not 
 bribe. Here, in Carpenter's Hall, for the first time, he 
 met George Washington, Patrick Henry, and Richard 
 Henry Lee, of Virginia, Christopher Gadsden, who was 
 called the "Samuel Adams of South Carolina," and many 
 Other noble men who became his life-long friends. 
 
 Strange 
 visitors 
 
 Poor 
 but loyal 
 
 What 
 Samuel 
 and John 
 Adams 
 saw on 
 the way 
 to Phila- 
 delphia 
 
 New and 
 
 noble 
 
 friends
 
 174 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 Other 
 colonies 
 to help 
 Boston 
 
 Minute- 
 men 
 
 Soon Paul Revere came riding into Philadelphia with 
 the news that the patriots of Boston were in danger of 
 
 being attacked 
 by the British. 
 The Congress 
 immediately de- 
 clared that if the 
 British made 
 war on Boston, 
 it was the duty 
 of every colony 
 to help her peo- 
 ple fight. It now 
 looked as if war 
 might come at 
 any moment. 
 
 When Con- 
 gress was over, 
 Samuel Adams hastened home to help form, in all the 
 Massachusetts towns, companies of minutemen ready to 
 fight at a moment's warning. The next spring the news 
 got out that British soldiers were going to Concord to 
 destroy the powder and provisions collected there by 
 the minutemen, and also to capture Samuel Adams and 
 John Hancock and send them to England to be tried for 
 treason. Paul Revere agreed to alarm the minutemen the 
 moment the soldiers left Boston. 
 
 89. Paul Revere's Midnight Ride. Standing by his 
 horse across the river from Boston, one April evening, 
 waiting for signals, Paul Revere saw two lanterns flash 
 their light from the tower of the Old North Church. 
 He mounted and rode in hot haste toward Lexington, 
 
 PAUL REVERE ALARMING THE MINUTEMEN 
 
 The old Hancock House, 7vhere, guarded by the minutemen, 
 
 Samuel Adams and John Hancock lay sleeping when 
 
 Paul Revere rode by, still stands in Lexington
 
 Samuel Adams 175 
 
 arousing the sleeping villages as he cried out: "Up and 
 
 arm, the regulars are coming!" Soon he heard the Alarming 
 
 tll6 
 
 alarm gun of the minutemen and the excited ringing of ^linute- 
 the church bells. He knew the country was rising. men 
 
 At Lexington minutemen who guarded the house 
 where Samuel Adams and John Hancock were sleeping 
 ordered Revere not to make so much noise. "You will 
 soon have noise enough," he shouted. "The regulars 
 are coming!" And he rode on toward Concord. 
 
 90. The Battle at Lexington and at Concord Bridge. 
 As the British soldiers reached Lexington at sunrise. The first 
 April 19, 1775, the captain of the minutemen gave the conflict 
 command: "Stand your ground. Don't fire unless fired °^/^® 
 
 minute- 
 men 
 
 upon. But if they mean to have war, let it begin here 
 A bold speech for a captain of only about sixty men 
 when facing as brave soldiers as Europe had ever seen! 
 The minutemen stood their ground till seven were killed 
 and nine wounded — nearly one third of their number. 
 Then they retreated. 
 
 The British pushed on to Concord. But the minute- 
 men, now coming from every direction, made a stand at 
 Concord Bridge. Their musket fire was so deadly that 
 the British started back, running at times to escape with The 
 their lives. At Lexington they fell upon the ground, retreat 
 tired out with the chase the minutemen gave them, and 
 were met by fresh troops from Boston. 
 
 Soon the British soldiers were forced to run again, for 
 minutemen by hundreds were gathering, and they 
 seldom missed their aim. From behind rocks, trees, 
 fences, and houses they cut down the tired redcoats. ,, 
 
 Many 
 
 Nearly three hundred British soldiers were killed or redcoats 
 wounded before Boston was reached that night fall 
 
 of the 
 British
 
 176 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 Bunker 
 HiU, 
 June 17, 
 1775 
 
 91. The Battle of Bunl^er Hill. Day and night for 
 weeks minutemen from other New England colonies, 
 and even from as far south as Virginia, marched in hot 
 haste to Boston. The British general soon found his 
 army in Boston entirely cut off from the mainland. He 
 resolved to fortify Bunker Hill, but what was his surprise 
 to wake one morning (June 17) and find the Americans 
 under Colonel Prescott already building breastworks on 
 the hill. 
 
 That afternoon three thousand picked troops, in solid 
 columns and with bayonets gleaming, marched up the 
 hill to storm that breastwork. "Don't fire till you can 
 see the whites of their eyes ! ' ' said the commander of the 
 minutemen. On came the lines of red, with banners 
 
 
 ^ii^ '■■■.■,..■■ ■■■•.-•- v^ii'-^^^^^^^Ais' f-a^ 
 
 
 
 THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL 
 
 flying and drums beating. From the breastworks there 
 ran a flame of fire which mowed the redcoats down like
 
 Samuel Adams 177 
 
 grass. They reeled, broke, and ran. They rested. 
 Again they charged; again they broke and ran. They Three 
 were brave men, and, although hundreds of their com- fierce 
 panions had fallen, a third time the British charged, and charges 
 won, for the Americans had used up their powder, and 
 they had no bayonets. More than one thousand British 
 soldiers fell that day. The Americans did not lose half 
 that number. But among the killed was brave General 
 Joseph Warren. 
 
 92. The Second Continental Congress. Just as the 
 British were marching into Lexington on that famous Adams 
 April morning, Samuel Adams, with John Hancock, was , ' 
 leaving for Philadelphia, where Congress was to meet the way 
 again. As he heard the guns of the minutemen answer to the 
 the guns of the regulars, Adams said to Hancock: "What ^^^°^^ 
 
 1 . ..,.,,, Congress 
 
 a glorious mornmg is this! 
 
 The members from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and 
 New York were escorted across the Hudson to Newark, 
 New Jersey, and entertained at a great dinner, with 
 speeches. Near Philadelphia a large procession of armed 
 men and carriages met and escorted them into the city, 
 where bells told of their coming. 
 
 When this Congress met, Samuel Adams seconded the 
 motion of his cousin, John Adams, that George Washing- 
 ton, of Virginia, be made the general of all the American 
 troops. He saw his own neighbor, John Hancock, made 
 president of the Congress. „ . 
 
 93. The Declaration of Independence. For more Adams 
 
 than a year Samuel Adams worked hard to get the among 
 
 Congress to make a Declaration of Independence. *^® °''^* 
 
 to favor 
 Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, introduced a motion inde- 
 
 into the Congress for independence. The Declaration pendence
 
 178 
 
 Famous Men of the Revolution 
 
 Governor 
 of Massa- 
 chusetts 
 
 was made, July 4, 1776, and Samuel Adams, as a great 
 leader of the Revolution, had done his work. 
 
 But, with other noble men, he still labored 
 with all his powers, in Congress and at home, 
 to help America win her independence. 
 
 After independence had been won, Sam- 
 uel Adams still served his state, and was 
 elected governor of Massachusetts only a 
 few years before his death, which occurred 
 in 1803, at the age of eighty-one. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP 
 THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. The French and In- 
 dian War put both England and her colonies in 
 debt, but the king thought only of England's debt. 
 2. Great opposition to the Stamp Act in all the 
 colonies, j. Patrick Henry made a great speech 
 against the Virginia parsons, and a second on the 
 Stamp Act. 4. He went to the first Continental 
 Congress and made many friends; came home and made a 
 great speech saying that war would come. 5. Made governor 
 of Virginia many times. 6. Samuel Adams studied hard, failed 
 in several occupations, and went into politics. 7. Led the 
 patriots against the soldiers, the Stamp Act, and planned the 
 Tea Party. 8. Samuel Adams sent to Continental Congress, 
 where he made many friends, p. Urged a Declaration of 
 Independence in 1776. 10. Made governor of Massachusetts. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Why were the colonists happy be- 
 cause England defeated France? 2. What was the Stamp 
 Act, and why did men in America oppose this act? j. What 
 did Patrick Henry say in his resolution and in his speech? 
 
 4. Picture the scene while Patrick Henry spoke and afterwards. 
 
 5. Why did not the Americans like the Tea Tax? 6. Why 
 did not the king like the American "Tea Parties " ? 7. What 
 is a Congress; and why should Patrick Henry and Samuel 
 Adams become good friends? 8. Commit to memory a part 
 of Henry's famous "liberty or death" speech, g. How did 
 
 AN OLD QUILL 
 PEN
 
 Nathan Hale 179 
 
 the people trust Patrick Henry? 10. What did Samuel Adams 
 do against the Stamp Act? 11. What was the Circular Letter 
 and why should the king be angry about it? 12. Tell how 
 Samuel Adams drove two regiments out of Boston, ij. What 
 caused a Congress? 14. Tell what Samuel and John Adams 
 saw and did on their way to Philadelphia. 75. Why were 
 people glad to see Samuel Adams? 16. What made war 
 seem likely to happen at any time? i/. Read Longfellow's 
 poem, "The Midnight Ride of Paul Revere." 18. Give an 
 account of the Battle of Lexington, iq. Picture the retreat 
 from Concord to Boston. 20. Picture the charge of the British 
 soldiers at Bunker Hill. 21. What did Samuel Adams see on 
 his way to the second Continental Congress ? 22. Who intro- 
 duced the motion for independence into the Congress ? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Patrick Henry : Cooke, Stories of the 
 Old Dominion, 158-1S0; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Ameri- 
 cans, 93-101; MagiW, Stories from Virginia History, 1 16-128. 
 
 Samuel Adams: Dawes, Colonial Massachusetts, 42-72; 
 Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 10-30; Hart, 
 Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 162-166; Hawthorne, 
 Grandfather's Chair, 153-189, 205, 206. 
 
 THE MEN W^HO FOUGHT FOR AMERICAN INDE- 
 PENDENCE WITH GUN AND SWORD 
 
 NATHAN HALE 
 
 94. Nathan Hale, the Martyred Patriot. Nathan 
 Hale was born in Connecticut in 1755. He was brought 
 up by his Puritan parents in the fear of God and in ^ leader 
 obedience to duty. At the age of sixteen Nathan left his in class 
 native farm to enter Yale University. Here he soon affairs 
 became well liked for his gentle nature, lively spirit, athletic 
 and studious habits. In spite of his youth he was a sports 
 leader in the affairs of his class and in all athletic sports. 
 He graduated from college with honor and then taught 
 school for almost two years. These were quiet days 
 for the active young man.
 
 i8o The Men Who Fought for American Independence 
 
 Enrolled 
 
 to 
 
 fight 
 
 for 
 
 liberty 
 
 Captures 
 a British 
 war 
 vessel 
 
 At this time the people were talking a great deal about 
 their troubles with Great Britain. In secret, bands of 
 young men were even forming companies of militia. 
 Suddenly the news of the fight at Lexington came to the 
 place where Nathan Hale was teaching. The citizens 
 gathered in meeting and he made a speech, in which he 
 said: "Let us march immediately and never lay down 
 our arms until we obtain our independence." The next 
 day he and many others enrolled to fight for liberty. 
 
 Washington was in command of the Continental army at 
 Boston and soon sent for Hale's company. None worked 
 
 harder than he at drills, or 
 did more to keep the men 
 cheerful in hardships. On 
 New Year's day, 1776, Con- 
 gress made him captain for 
 his bravery and faithfulness. 
 In the following spring 
 Washington moved his 
 army to New York. One 
 night Nathan Hale and a 
 small band of men slipped 
 out into the harbor where 
 a British sloop lay. They 
 boarded the ship gently, 
 locked the sailors in before 
 these knew what had hap- 
 pened, then they sailed their 
 prize past a British man-of- 
 war and over to the .Ameri- 
 can side. It was a brave 
 feat, well carried out. 
 
 NATHAN HALE 
 
 Prom the statue by William Ordway Partridge
 
 Nathan Hale i8i 
 
 Soon after, the American troops were badly defeated 
 in the battle of Long Island. The army was half starved 
 and losing hope. The British general, Howe, was prepar- 
 ing to attack again. If Howe should win, the American 
 cause would be lost. Washington saw that it was nec- 
 essary to find out the British plans, or he would be 
 caught and his army destroyed. A brave man was 
 needed to go into the British camp to spy out their plans. 
 No one was willing to go. Hale had been sick, but when Offers 
 he heard of his country's need he offered himself. Friends 
 pleaded with him in vain. the 
 
 The young officer took off his uniform and put on the British 
 clothes of a schoolmaster. Under cover of night he was ^^^^ 
 rowed to a place near the British camp. This was the 
 last his friends saw of him. He spent several days with 
 the British troops and got the needed information. On Passes 
 his return he passed safely through the whole British army, the 
 He went to the spot where the boat was to come for him. .. 
 There he waited until the boat came into view and then safely 
 walked down to the water's edge to meet it. A dozen 
 muskets were leveled at him ; instead of fellow-soldiers he 
 found himself in the hands of the British! 
 
 Hale was sent to New York immediately and placed 
 before General Howe, to whom he said frankly that he 
 was a spy. The British general wrote out his death jj^j^ 
 warrant, "to be hanged to-morrow morning at sunrise." sentenced 
 Not even the death of a soldier was to be his. His -^ ^^^th 
 brutal guard refused to let him send a last letter to his 
 people. Alone he spent the night, without the comfort 
 of friend or minister. At daybreak he was dragged 
 forth to execution. A crowd of strange people had 
 gathered to see him die. It is said that the officer asked
 
 i82 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 
 
 Gives 
 his life 
 for his 
 country 
 
 him if there was anything he wished to say. Brave to 
 the last, Nathan Hale answered: "I only regret that I 
 have but one life to lose for my country." Thus, at the 
 age of twenty-two, died Nathan Hale, who held his 
 country dearer than his own life. 
 
 Moultrie 
 repulses 
 attack on 
 Charles- 
 ton 
 
 Charles- 
 ton sur- 
 renders 
 to Corn- 
 wallis 
 
 Greene 
 
 goes 
 
 south to 
 
 watch 
 
 Com- 
 
 wallis 
 
 GENERALS GREENE, MORGAN, AND MARION, THE MEN 
 WHO HELPED WIN THE SOUTH FROM THE BRITISH 
 
 95. The War in the South. Early in the Revolu- 
 tionary War British vessels made an attack on Charleston, 
 South Carolina (1776). But Colonel Moultrie, from his 
 rude fort of palmetto logs, gave them such a welcome that 
 they were glad to get away, and for two years the British 
 gave the southern colonies little trouble. 
 
 But in 1778 another Brit- 
 ish army captured Savannah, 
 Georgia. In 1780 the city 
 of Charleston, South Caro- 
 lina, with General Lincoln's 
 entire army, surrendered to 
 Cornwallis. Congress has- 
 tened General Gates to the 
 South to check the British, 
 but Cornwallis surprised 
 Gates and cut his army to 
 pieces near Camden. 
 
 96. Nathanael Greene, 
 the Quaker General. Wash- 
 ington now chose Nathanael 
 
 NATHANAEL GREENE ^ ,■, <■ ^ C\ 1 
 
 From a painting by Charles Wilson Peale, '-rreene, tnC yuaKCr gCU- 
 
 once owned by Mrs. William Brenton „„„1 " 4-^ ~^ r-^-,,4-'U +^1^^ ^/-i-^>-i 
 
 Greene, Jr.. Princeto,i. New Jersey, Cral, tO gO SOUth, take COm- 
 and now in Independence Hall, 1 j- j_i a 
 
 Philadelphia mand 01 the American army, 
 
 «3V.
 
 Nathanael Greene 
 
 i8.^ 
 
 and to watch Cornwallis, who had just defeated Gates. 
 Greene was born in Roger Williams' old colony, and was 
 ten years younger than Washington. His father 
 was a farmer, a miner, and a blacksmith on 
 week days, and a Quaker preacher on Sundays. 
 As a boy Nathanael had plenty of hard work 
 to do, and at thirteen could "only read, write, 
 and cipher." But he was hungry for more 
 knowledge, and began to study Latin, mathe- 
 matics, philosophy, and history. Besides, he 
 made iron toys, and sold them to buy books. 
 His family got into a lawsuit, and Nathanael 
 took up the study of law. He was called the 
 "learned blacksmith." 
 When Greene saw that King George was likely 
 ^^se^slon% ^° ^o^*^® t^® Americans to fight, he joined the 
 TanTmsLl'- militia and went to Boston to buy a musket, a 
 ^'"'"Ifon"'" very unusual thing for a man in Quaker dress 
 to do. He hid the 
 gun in his wagon. 
 There he watched 
 General Gage drill- 
 ing British soldiers. 
 He persuaded one 
 of them to go 
 with him to drill 
 his company of 
 minutemen. 
 
 When the stir- 
 ring news from 
 
 The 
 
 "learned 
 black- 
 smith" 
 
 He buys 
 a musket 
 
 
 ^v>l~# 
 
 Lexington reached 
 him, Greene was 
 
 GREENE CONCEALING THE MUSKET IN HIS WAGON 
 
 News 
 • from 
 Lexing- 
 ton sends 
 Greene 
 to Boston
 
 184 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 
 
 Men who 
 helped 
 Greene in 
 the South 
 
 Greene 
 divides 
 his army 
 
 among the first to start for Boston, and there Washington 
 found him when he arrived to take command of the army. 
 
 Greene was made one of Washington's generals, and fol- 
 lowed his great commander till Washington sent him to the 
 South to win back that part of the country from Cornwallis. 
 
 He found only a small army in North Carolina, but he 
 knew the southern men would fight if they had a chance, 
 
 for the backwoods- 
 
 men had just killed 
 or captured one 
 thousand British 
 soldiers at Kings 
 Mountain. 
 
 Besides, he had 
 some of the bravest 
 and ablest leaders 
 in America to help 
 him, among them 
 Daniel Morgan, 
 Francis Marion, 
 William Washing- 
 ton (a cousin of 
 General Washing- 
 ton) , Henry Lee 
 (called "Light 
 Horse Harry"), 
 and Thomas 
 Sumter. 
 
 Greene divided 
 his army into two 
 
 SCENE OF THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE SOUTH 
 
 parts. He took one thousand men and marched into 
 northeastern South Carolina, where Marion and Lee, with
 
 Daniel Morgan 
 
 i8s 
 
 morgan's escape from the INDIANS 
 
 small bands of cavalry, stole upon the British outposts. 
 In broad daylight they charged pellmell into Georgetown, 
 captured the offi- 
 cer in command 
 there, and got safe- 
 ly away before the 
 British were over 
 their fright. 
 
 Greene sent Gen- 
 eral Morgan and 
 Colonel William 
 Washington with 
 nine hundred men 
 into northwestern 
 South Carolina to 
 threaten some British posts, and to encourage the 
 patriots in the mountains. Very shortly after this, 
 Washington and his cavalry swooped down on a party of 
 British soldiers and captured two hundred fifty of them. 
 
 Cornwallis was now thoroughly roused, and resolved 
 to put an end to such events. He therefore ordered his 
 favorite cavalry officer. Colonel Tarleton, to take eleven 
 hundred picked soldiers and capture Morgan and his men. 
 
 97. General Morgan. But Morgan was not the kind of 
 man to be caught napping. When a young man, he had 
 fought the French and Indians on the Virginia frontier. 
 
 He was at Braddock's defeat. He had once knocked a 
 British officer down for striking him. In an Indian fight 
 he had been shot through the neck and thought himself 
 dying, but, to escape being scalped, locked his arms 
 tightly around his horse's neck, while the horse ran wildly 
 through the woods. 
 
 IMI 13 
 
 Morgan 
 goes to 
 north- 
 western 
 South 
 CaroUna 
 
 Tarleton 
 sent to 
 capture 
 him 
 
 Morgan's 
 training
 
 1 86 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 
 
 Bur- 
 goyne's 
 compli- 
 ment 
 
 Morgan 
 places 
 his men 
 
 At the head of a company of ninety-six Virginia back- 
 woodsmen, Morgan had marched six hundred miles in 
 
 twenty-one days, and joined 
 Washington at Boston. 
 
 Later, Washington sent 
 him to join in the capture 
 of Burgoyne, at Saratoga. 
 His men did such splendid 
 fighting that Burgoyne said 
 to Morgan: "Sir, you com- 
 mand the finest regiment 
 in the world!" Fighting in 
 the woods of America, such 
 a man was likely to be a 
 match for any British officer. 
 When Morgan heard of 
 Tarleton's approach he re- 
 treated to a good place for fighting, called the Cowpens. 
 On the top of a long, rising slope he placed the Continental 
 troops — men trained to fight. In the rear he hid Colonel 
 Washington and his cavalrymen. 
 
 Some distance in front of the Continentals he placed 
 the militia with orders not to retreat till they had fired 
 twice. In front of the militia Morgan hid a company of 
 deadly sharpshooters in the woods on the right and 
 another company in the woods on the left. 
 
 As soon as Tarleton's men came in sight they charged 
 pellmell, thinking victory an easy matter. The militia 
 and sharpshooters poured in their fire not twice, but several 
 times, and retreated behind the Continentals, who now 
 poured deadly volleys into the ranks of the on-coming 
 British, and then made at them with their bayonets. 
 
 DANIEL MORGAN 
 
 From a miniature painted by John Trum- 
 bull now in the Art Gallery of 
 Yale University
 
 Daniel Morgan 
 
 187 
 
 A 
 
 brilliant 
 
 victory 
 
 Just at this moment, Colonel Washington's cavalry 
 dashed out and struck the right flank of the redcoats. In 
 another moment the militia, which had reformed and 
 reloaded, rushed out and struck their left flank. Most of 
 Tarleton's men threw down their guns and surrendered 
 on the spot. Only two hundred seventy redcoats got 
 away. Tarleton barely escaped after being wounded in a 
 hand-to-hand sword fight with Colonel Washington. 
 
 Tarleton was not permitted to forget his defeat. In 
 conversation one day he remarked that he had never seen 
 Colonel Washington. A patriotic lady present replied: 
 "If you had only looked behind you at the battle of Tarleton 
 Cowpens, you would have had that pleasure." 
 
 On another occasion it is told that Tarleton said to a 
 lady, in a sneering way, that he understood Colonel 
 Washington was so ignorant he could not even write his 
 
 Stories 
 of 
 
 THE BATTLE OF THE COWPENS 
 
 When General Morgan, in one of the most brilliant battles of the war, defeated the brave but 
 
 overconfident General Tarleton, destroying the famous legion Tarleton 
 
 boasted could not be defeated
 
 1 88 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 
 
 Greene's 
 
 great 
 
 march 
 
 General 
 Morgan 
 retires 
 
 A. touch- 
 ing scene 
 
 THE LAST SALUTE TO MORGAN 
 
 own name. This lady looked at Tarleton's wounded 
 hand, and said: "You certainly carry proof that he can 
 
 at least 'make his 
 -Vx mark.'" 
 
 The defeat of 
 Tarleton at the 
 Cowpens roused 
 Cornwallis. He 
 destroyed all his 
 heavy baggage, 
 and started in hot 
 haste after Mor- 
 gan. But Morgan 
 knew a thing or two, and marched for the fords of the 
 Catawba River as soon as the battle was over. 
 
 There Greene joined him, and away the armies went 
 for the Yadkin River. Greene had brought along boats on 
 light wheels, and had no trouble in crossing, but Corn- 
 wallis had to march up the river until his army could 
 wade across. Greene was already on his way to the Dan, 
 which he crossed into southern Virginia. 
 
 General Morgan, now broken in health by long years 
 of hard fighting, retired to his home, "Soldiers' Rest," 
 in the Shenandoah Valley. After the war was over his 
 neighbors elected him to Congress, where he gave hearty 
 support to President V/ashington. 
 
 When Daniel Morgan died he was followed to the 
 grave by the largest procession that the valley had yet 
 seen. The people, who had come from near and far, 
 witnessed a touching sight. They saw seven gray-haired 
 veterans, with old rifles in their hands, stand beside 
 the grave of the hero, and fire a military salute. They
 
 Francis Marion 189 
 
 were the last of that hardy band of ninety-six which had 
 marched with Morgan to Boston to join Washington, 
 nearly thirty years before. This was their last military 
 farewell ! 
 if 98. The Battle of Guilford Court House. General ^ 
 
 . Greene's 
 
 Greene won a great victory by retreating. He and his .<yjg_ 
 
 army were still among friends, and his army was growing, tory" 
 Cornwallis was hundreds of miles from his supplies and 
 from reenforcements. After a few weeks, Greene crossed 
 back into North Carolina and fiercely attacked Cornwallis 
 at Guilford Court House, and killed or wounded one 
 fourth of his army. 
 
 Cornwallis claimed the victory, but instead of attack- 
 ing Greene he marched his army rapidly to Wilmington, 
 on the seacoast, and from there marched into Virginia, 
 where Washington and Lafayette caught him in a trap 
 at Yorktown. 
 
 Greene turned back to South Carolina, where the 
 British still held Charleston and a few other towns. The Greene 
 British lost so many men at Hobkirks Hill and at Eutaw <i"^s 
 Springs, their last important battles in the South, that .^^^ ^^ 
 they were compelled to retreat to Charleston, where charies- 
 they were when the news from Yorktown put an end to ton 
 serious fighting. 
 
 General Greene's work as a soldier was done. Besides 
 the medal presented to him by Congress for the battle of congress 
 Eutaw Springs, South Carolina, as a token of afTection, South 
 gave him a large sum of money, and the state of Georgia Carolina, 
 a beautiful plantation on the Savannah River, where ^ ^ . 
 he died in 1786. Greene's fame as a soldier of the honor 
 Revolution stands next to that of Washington. Greene 
 
 99. Francis Marion. Of all the brave men who
 
 I go The Men Who Fought for American Independence 
 
 The 
 
 "Swamp 
 Fox" 
 
 Marion's 
 "Brig- 
 ade" 
 
 How 
 
 they 
 escaped 
 
 helped Greene win back the South, none was braver 
 than General Francis Marion, w^hom the British named 
 the "Swamp Fox." Marion was born in the same year 
 as Washington. He was of French parentage. He was 
 so very small in size that people wondered how he could 
 be so great a soldier. 
 
 Marion's "Brigade," as his company was called, was 
 made up of only a handful of men, usually less than one 
 hundred. But they owned and rode the swiftest horses, 
 carried their own guns, and wore their own swords, 
 hammered out of old saws by country blacksmiths. 
 
 Marion and his men seldom were two successive nights 
 in the same place. The night was their time for work. 
 At sundown they swung into their saddles, and were soon 
 riding for the enemy's camp. When near, they quietly 
 surrounded the camp, took aim by the light of the fires, 
 fired, and then rushed upon the frightened British or 
 
 Tories, and cut them down 
 with their terrible broad- 
 swords. 
 
 Before daybreak, Marion 
 and his men were hiding 
 safely in some distant swamp 
 or other safe place. If the 
 British chased him too closely 
 his men scattered in different 
 directions, but always made 
 their way to the common hid- 
 ing place. In a few days they 
 were ready to strike again. 
 FRANCIS MARION Just af tcr Comwallis de- 
 
 ^^'"?;rSi;:/."'i'4""'"' feated Gates, near Camden,
 
 Francis Marion 
 
 191 
 
 Marion pounced upon a guard of British soldiers that 
 was taking one hundred fifty prisoners to Charleston, 
 captured them all, and set 
 the prisoners free. 
 
 At last Cornwallis or- 
 dered Colonel Tarleton 
 to get "Mr. Marion," as 
 he called him. But be- 
 fore Tarleton could act ^^^'tf^ 
 Marion had fallen on a 4 
 large party of Tories go- 
 ing to join Cornwallis, and 
 killed, captured, or scat- one of marion-s men 
 
 tered the entire party. Tarleton chased Marion for 
 twenty-five miles, only to find a large swamp through 
 which he could see neither road nor path. He gave up 
 the chase in disgust, declaring he would pursue the 
 "Swamp Fox" no farther. 
 
 When Greene returned to the last campaign in South 
 Carolina he found no better, bolder, or more vigilant 
 helpers than Marion and his "Brigade." Greene gave 
 Marion high praise, and Congress gave him a vote of 
 thanks. 
 
 Marion was the true soldier of liberty. He cared 
 nothing for display, only for the success of the patriot 
 cause. Marion thought of his men before himself. He 
 was watchful, patient, and silent. He always struck 
 his foes where and when they did not look for him. If 
 they were too strong for him he vanished like smoke in 
 a brisk breeze. 
 
 Marion was as true and gentle as he was bold and brave. 
 He was never cruel to prisoners, and was greatly opposed 
 
 One hun- 
 dred fifty 
 prisoners 
 set free 
 
 Tarleton 
 cannot 
 catch 
 Marion 
 
 Congress 
 gives 
 Marion a 
 vote of 
 thanks
 
 192 The Moi WJio Fought for American Independence 
 
 After to punishing the Tories after the war was over. Marion's 
 the war neighbors often elected him to high office and in many 
 
 A potato 
 feast 
 
 "MARION AND HIS MEN SURPRISE THE BRITISH 
 
 Dashing out of the swamp, Marion fell upon the guard of a band of patriot prisoners, 
 killed or captured the British, then set the prisoners to guarding the redcoats 
 
 other ways showed that they admired him, even if some 
 did not agree with him. 
 
 During the war a British officer was invited to take 
 dinner with Marion. What was his surprise to see only 
 sweet potatoes, baked in the ashes, set before him. 
 After this feast the officer resigned, saying it was useless 
 trying to defeat such soldiers. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. When Hale heard the news of the 
 fight at Lexington he hastened to the front. 2. He went 
 inside the British lines to learn their plans, was caught, and
 
 Francis Marion 193 
 
 executed, j.) Greene went to Boston, saw the British army, 
 returned home and prepared his minutemen. 4. Washington 
 sent him to the CaroHnas after the defeat of Gates. 5. In 
 the retreat of the American army after the battle of Cowpens, 
 Greene turned and fought the battles of Guilford Court House, 
 Hobkirks Hill, and Eutaw Springs. z'^^T) Daniel Morgan with 
 ninety-six men marched from the Shenaiidoah Valley to Boston 
 to join Washington. 7. He won the battle of Cowpens against 
 Colonel Tarleton. 8. Francis Marion's "Brigade" was made 
 up of a small number, mounted on their own horses, and armed 
 with their own guns and swords . 9. He was called the ' ' Swamp 
 Fox," because his men, attacking after nightfall, usually 
 escaped to a swamp before daylight. «, 
 
 Study Questions, i. What was Hale doing when war 
 broke out? 2. Why did he go within the British lines? j. 
 Where was Greene born, and why was he called "the learned 
 blacksmith"? 4. How did he get his company of minutemen 
 drilled? 5. What leaders did Greene have to help him? 
 6. Who was General Morgan? 7. What did Burgoyne say 
 to Morgan? 8. Explain how Morgan prepared for the battle 
 of Cowpens. g. Picture the battle. 10. What anecdotes are 
 told of Tarleton? 11. Picture the scene at General Morgan's 
 burial. 12. How did Greene win a victory by retreating? 
 I J. What became of Cornwallis after the battle of Guilford 
 Court House? 14. What other battles did Greene fight? 
 75. What proofs of affection did South Carolina and Georgia 
 give? 16. What is the rank of Greene as a general ? 17. How 
 many were in Marion's "Brigade," how were they armed, and 
 how "did they fight? 18. Why did Tarleton call Marion the 
 "Swamp Fox " ? iQ. Who praised General Marion ? 20. Read 
 The Song of Marion's Men, by William Cullen Bryant. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Nathan Hale : Brown, Nathan Hale, 
 the Martyr Spy. 
 
 Nathanael Greene: Fiske, Ir\4ng's Washington, 430-456; 
 Francis V. Greene, General Greene, 1-22, 94-105, 160-262; 
 Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 27-75. 
 
 Daniel Morgan: Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from 
 American History, 105-122; Brooks, Century Book of the Amer- 
 ican Revolution, 168-173; Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 76-89. 
 
 Francis Marion: McCrady, South Carolina in the Revolu- 
 tion, 568-572, 577-652, 660-672, 748-752, 816-881.
 
 194 
 
 The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 
 
 John 
 Paul 
 born in 
 Scotland 
 
 Sails on 
 the 
 
 "Friend- 
 ship" to 
 America 
 
 Returns 
 and sails 
 for Africa 
 
 Made 
 captain 
 
 THE MEN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE 
 BY FIGHTING ENGLAND ON THE SEA 
 
 JOHN PAUL JONES, A SCOTCHMAN, WHO WON THE GREAT 
 VICTORY IN THE FRENCH SHIP, "bON HOMME RICHARD " 
 
 100. John PauL In 1747, in far-away Scotland, on 
 the arm of the sea called Sol way Firth, a great sailor 
 was born. John Paul played along the seashore, saw 
 tall ships, and heard wonderful stories of a new land 
 called America, whose ships filled with tobacco came into 
 the firth. 
 
 John Paul did not get much schooling, and at the age 
 of thirteen he went as a sailor lad on the Friendship to 
 America. The ship sailed into Chesapeake Bay and up 
 the Rappahannock River to the town of Fredericksburg, 
 where he found his brother William living on a plantation. 
 In the very same town where George Washington had 
 just been to school, John Paul also went to school. He 
 studied hard to make up for lost time, and left a great 
 name among the boys. 
 
 He afterward returned to Scotland, and at the age of 
 nineteen sailed as an officer on a slave-trading ship to 
 Africa, and carried a load of negroes away from their 
 native land. Many people did not then think it wrong 
 to do this, but John Paul hated the cruel business, and 
 left the slave ship as soon as he reached Jamaica. 
 
 On his way back to Scotland the officers of the ship 
 died, and John Paul, although but twenty years old, had 
 to take charge. The owners of the vessel were so pleased 
 with the way he handled it that they made him captain, 
 and he went on many voyages to different countries. 
 
 After a time John Paul went to Virginia to take care
 
 John Paul Jones 
 
 195 
 
 of his dead brother's plantation. While he was living in 
 Virginia he watched the quarrel between England and 
 her colonies break out in 
 open war. 
 
 10 1. John Paul Jones 
 Enters the American 
 Navy. He hastened to 
 Philadelphia and offered 
 his services to Congress. 
 He knew England would 
 send thousands of soldiers 
 to America; and that she 
 would send her war ships 
 along our seacoasts and 
 up and down our bays 
 and rivers, to capture and 
 burn our towns. He also 
 knew that the Congress 
 did not own a single war 
 ship when the war began. 
 
 Congress ordered war ships to be built. While these 
 were being made, Congress ordered trading vessels to be 
 fitted with cannon and sent out to capture British ships. 
 
 When John Paul went to Philadelphia he gave his name 
 as Paul Jones, probably in honor of Willie Jones, a friend 
 who lived in North Carolina. Some have thought that 
 he did not want the British to know him, if they should 
 capture him in a sea fight. 
 
 Although Paul Jones really knew more about war ships 
 than most of the men in Philadelphia, Congress gave him 
 a very low office. But that made no difference to him, 
 for he really wanted to get into a sea fight. In 1775 he 
 
 In 
 
 Virginia 
 again 
 
 JOHN PAUL JONES 
 
 From a painthtg by Charles Wilson Peale 
 in Independence Hall, Philadelphia 
 
 Offers 
 his serv- 
 ices to 
 Congress 
 
 Changes 
 his name 
 
 Really 
 wants to 
 fight
 
 196 
 
 The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 
 
 What he 
 could do 
 
 Sent to 
 France 
 
 With the 
 "Ran- 
 ger" at 
 White- 
 haven 
 
 "Paul, 
 
 the 
 
 Pirate" 
 
 was made a lieutenant, and joined an expedition to 
 capture cannon and powder from the British in the 
 
 West Indies. He did so well 
 that Congress made him 
 captain and gave him a ship. 
 He then went on a cruise to 
 the West Indies, where in six 
 weeks he captured sixteen 
 prizes and destroyed a num- 
 ber of small vessels. 
 
 Congress afterward gave 
 him command of the ship 
 Ranker, and sent him to 
 
 THE FIRST AMERICAN ENSIGN ° 
 
 This, the first flag to float above an American Carry IcttCrS tO iDenjamm 
 man-of-war, was raised by John Paul Jones -r\ ^ ^• 1 • t-\ 
 
 l^ranklin, who was m i^ ranee 
 trying to get the king to take sides with the Americans. 
 
 Franklin planned for Jones to take the Ranger to 
 the coast of England, and show that American as well as 
 English ships could burn, destroy, and fight. He cap- 
 tured two vessels, made straight for his old town of 
 Whitehaven, "spiked" the cannon in the fort, set some 
 ships on fire, and escaped without harm. 
 
 Near by this place, his sailors took all the silver from 
 the home of a rich lady. This robbery troubled him so 
 much that, afterward, at great expense to himself, he 
 returned the silver to its owner. 
 
 "Look out for Paul Jones, the pirate!" the people said; 
 and the Drake, carrying two more cannon than the 
 Ranger, was sent to capture her. Five boatloads of 
 people went to see the pirate captured. The fight 
 lasted more than an hour. When the Drake surren- 
 dered, her captain and forty-two men had been killed.
 
 John Paul Jones 
 
 197 
 
 MARINE CANDLESTICK 
 
 From man-of-war 
 
 " Conslitulion" 
 
 The Ranger had lost only two men. After this fight the 
 EngHsh towns were still more afraid of Paul Jones. 
 
 There was great joy in France when 
 Paul Jones sailed into port. The king, 
 who was now making war on England, 
 promised him a larger fleet of war ves- 
 sels. So, in 1779, he found himself cap- 
 tain of a large ship armed with fifty 
 cannon. He called the ship the Bon 
 Homme Richard j in honor of Franklin's 
 Almanac, the "Poor Richard." Three 
 smaller vessels joined him, and he again 
 set sail for the English coast. The 
 news of his coming caused great alarm. 
 102. A Great Sea Fight and a 
 Great Victory. As Paul Jones sailed along the British 
 coasts he captured many trading ships and frightened the 
 people. At last he came upon two British war ships. Just 
 at dark the Richard attacked a larger English ship, the 
 Serapis. At the first fire two of Jones' cannon burst, 
 tearing up the deck and killing a dozen of his own men. 
 The fight went on for an hour, when the Serapis 
 came near, and Jones ran the Richard into her. "Have 
 
 you struck your colors?" called out the 
 English captain. "I have not yet be- 
 gun to fight!" replied Captain Jones. 
 When the ships came together again 
 Paul Jones himself seized a great rope 
 and tied them together. Now the fight- 
 ing was terrific. The cannon tore huge 
 
 NAVAL PITCHER - , . , . ^ - . 
 
 This was made in com- holcS m thC SldcS of the shipS. 
 memoralion of (be » j_ 1 • 1 f • 
 
 American Navy, iri)s A grcat cxplosion ou thc bcrapts 
 
 The 
 "Good 
 Man 
 Richard" 
 
 The 
 "Rich- 
 ard" and 
 the "Se- 
 rapis" 
 
 The 
 
 great sea 
 fight
 
 iqS 
 
 The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 
 
 A 
 
 great 
 victory 
 
 A 
 
 great 
 naval 
 hero 
 
 Finally 
 buried in 
 America 
 
 killed twenty of her men. Both ships were on fire, and 
 the Richard began to fill with water. The men on each 
 
 ship had to fight 
 fire. It was ten 
 o'clock at night. 
 The British pris- 
 oners on the Rich- 
 ard had to help 
 ^^ pump out water to 
 keep the ship from 
 sinking. 
 
 Only a few can- 
 
 THE CAPTURE OF THE SERAPIS -' 
 
 Because of this victory three nations, France, Russia, and non On each ship 
 Denmark, bestowed special honors upon John Paul Jones 
 
 as "the valiant asserlor of the freedom of the sea" COuld be fired. The 
 
 decks of both ships were covered with dead and wounded, 
 but neither captain would give up. Finally Paul Jones, 
 with his own hands, pointed two cannon at the great 
 mast of the Serapis. Just as it was about to fall, the 
 English captain surrendered. 
 
 All night Jones and his men were kept busy fighting 
 fire and pumping water, while the wounded were re- 
 moved to the Serapis. The Good Man Richard sank the 
 next day at ten o'clock. Paul Jones sailed to France 
 with his two English ships, where he was praised and 
 rewarded by the King of France. He was a great hero 
 in the eyes of the French people, and in the eyes of the 
 Americans, too. 
 
 After the war Paul Jones was an officer in the Russian 
 navy. He died in France in 1792. His grave was 
 forgotten for many years, but was discovered in 1905, 
 and his bones were brought to America with great honor, 
 and buried at Annapolis, Maryland.
 
 John Barry 
 
 igq 
 
 JOHN BARRY, WHO WON MORE SEA FIGHTS IN THE REVO- 
 LUTION THAN ANY OTHER CAPTAIN 
 
 103. John Barry. Although born on a farm in Ire- 
 land (1745), John Barry wanted to be a sailor lad. While 
 still young he was put to service on board a merchant 
 ship. Here young Barry learned more than being a mere 
 sailor. Between voyages he studied hard, and soon gained 
 a useful education. At the age of fifteen he came to 
 Philadelphia, and was so pleased with the country and 
 the people that he resolved to make America his home. 
 
 He rose rapidly as a sailor and, when the news of the 
 first bloodshed between England and her colonies came, 
 he offered his services to Congress. 
 
 In 1776 Congress made him captain of the ship 
 Lexington, the first Continental vessel to sail from 
 William Penn's old city. Barry immediately put to sea, 
 and met and captured the Ed- 
 ward after a fierce fight. Thus 
 the Lexington was the first 
 ship to bear the American flag 
 to victory. 
 
 Congress, pleased with the 
 result, put him in charge of a 
 larger ship, called the Effing- 
 ham. The British, however, bot- 
 tled up the Effiingham in the 
 Delaware. 
 
 But Barry was not idle, 
 iirming four boatloads of men, jokn barry 
 
 ... rn ^ 1 1 From the portrait painted by Colin 
 
 With mUmed oars he rowed Campbell cooper after the Stuart 
 
 . 1 -r-v 1 • 1 i painting, now in Independence Hall, 
 
 down the Delaware at night. Philadelphia 
 
 Barry 
 visits 
 America 
 
 Offers his 
 services 
 to 
 Congress 
 
 Made 
 captain 
 of the 
 "Lexing- 
 ton"
 
 200 
 
 The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 
 
 He cap- 
 tures a 
 British 
 vessel 
 and four 
 trans- 
 ports 
 
 He takes 
 com- 
 mand of 
 the "Ral- 
 eigh" 
 
 Just as the sun was rising Barry saw a British ves- 
 sel of ten guns. With this ship were four transports 
 loaded with forage for the British army. Barry's boats 
 made for the British ship. His men climbed on board 
 with guns and swords in hand. The British soldiers 
 threw down their arms and ran below. Barry fastened 
 down the hatchways, and then turned his attention to the 
 four transports, which quickly surrendered. Barry then 
 took his five prizes across the river to an American fort. 
 In 1778 Congress promoted John Barry to the com- 
 mand of the Raleigh. He set sail for Boston, and on 
 his way met a British ship carrying thirty-two guns. 
 
 His sailors had 
 taken an oath 
 never to sur- 
 render. They 
 fought bravely, 
 and had every 
 hope of winning, 
 when a British 
 64-gun ship 
 came in sight. 
 To keep their 
 oaths, they ran 
 the Raleigh 
 ashore, and set 
 her on fire. The 
 British put out 
 the fire and 
 saved the ship. 
 104. Barry Given Command of the "Alliance." In 
 1 78 1 Barry was placed in command of the Alliance, a 
 
 Barry's boats attacking the British
 
 John Barry 201 
 
 ship whose name was given in honor of France's helping 
 America in this war. In May the Alliance met two 
 British ships, and a hard battle followed. Barry was Wound- 
 badly wounded, but would not surrender. He fought on ®^' ^"* 
 
 forces the 
 and forced the British ships to strike their colors. British to 
 
 In 1783 Barry, in the Alliance, sailed on his last strike 
 voyage of the Revolution. His companion ship was the ^^^^^ 
 
 • colore 
 
 Luzerne. Three British ships discovered the Americans 
 
 and quickly gave chase. The Luzerne was slow and threw 
 
 her guns overboard. 
 
 Another vessel came into view; it was a French ship 
 
 of fifty guns. With her aid Barry immediately decided 
 
 to fight. He made a speech urging the men not to fire 
 
 until ordered. A terrific battle with the foremost British i^st voy- 
 
 ship followed. After fifty minutes' fighting, the British age of 
 
 showed signals of distress. The remaining British ships theRevo- 
 
 1 1 /I 77 • -11 lution 
 
 now came up to rescue her, and the Alliance sailed away. 
 
 The French ships took no part in the battle. 
 
 After the war was over. Congress provided for a navy, 
 
 and General Knox, Washington's Secretary of War and 
 
 of the Navy, named John Barry as first commodore. Named 
 
 He served as the senior commander of the American ^^^^^^ 
 
 navy until his death, in 1803. The people of Philadel- of a navy 
 
 phia have erected a monument to his memory (1907). 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. John Paul was bom a sailor in 
 Scotland and went to America. 2. He was in America when 
 war broke out; offered his service and was made lieutenant. 
 J. Congress sent him to France, and Franklin sent him to 
 prey on English commerce. 4. Paul Jones won the great sea 
 fie;ht in the Bon Homme Richard. 5. John Barry was born 
 in Ireland, and went to sea early. 6. Congress made him 
 captain in 1776, in charge of the Lexington. 7. Barry set 
 
 B 11—14
 
 202 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 the country talking by capturing a war vessel and four trans- 
 ports. 8. John Barry won more naval victories in the Revolu- 
 tionary War than any other officer, q. Named first commodore 
 in 1794 by the Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Give an account of John Paul's 
 boyhood. 2. What of his first visit to America? 3. How 
 did Paul happen, at so early an age, to have full charge of a 
 vessel? 4. Why did he go to Virginia a second time ? 5. Why 
 did he hasten to Congress as soon as war began? 6. How did 
 Paul Jones prove his right to be captain? 7. Tell the story 
 of the battle between the Drake and the Ranger. 8. Picture 
 the battle between the Bon Homme Richard and the Scrapis. 
 g. What rewards came to Paul Jones? 10. Where is he buried? 
 II. Give an account of John Barry's youth. 12. When the 
 war came, what was Barry's action? 73. What was the first 
 victory on the part of the navy? 14. What was the outcome 
 of the battle on the Raleigh? 75. What were Barry's,,experi- 
 ences in the Alliance? Picture Barry's last battle. \ 
 
 Suggested Readings. Paul Jones: Beebe, Four American 
 Naval Heroes, 17-68; Abbot, Blue Jackets of 'y6, 83-154; 
 Frothingham, Sea Fighters, 226-266; Hart, Camps and Fire- 
 sides of the American Revolution, 285-289; Hart, How Our 
 Grandfathers Lived, 217-219; Seawell, Paul Jones. 
 
 John Barry: Griffin, Commodore John Barry, 1-96. 
 
 Boone 
 born in 
 Penn- 
 sylvania 
 
 THE MEN WHO CROSSED THE MOUNTAINS, 
 
 DEFEATED THE INDIANS AND BRITISH, 
 
 AND MADE THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER 
 
 THE FIRST WESTERN BOUNDARY 
 
 OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 DANIEL BOONE, THE HUNTER AND PIONEER OF KENTUCKY 
 
 105. A Famous Frontier Hero. Daniel Boone was 
 born in Pennsylvania in 1735. He was only three years 
 younger than Washington. While yet a boy he loved 
 the woods, and often spent days deep in the forest with 
 no companion but his rifle and dog.
 
 Daniel Boone 
 
 203 
 
 Boone's parents moved to North Carolina, and settled 
 on the Yadkin River. There he married at the early 
 age of twenty, and, pioneer-like, moved farther into the 
 forest, where people were scarcer and game more plentiful. 
 He built a log cabin for his bride, and made a "clearing" 
 for raising corn and vegetables. But his trusty rifle 
 furnished their table with all kinds of wild meat, such as 
 bear, deer, squirrel, and turkey. 
 
 In 1760 Boone with a friend crossed the mountains 
 to the Watauga in east Tennessee, on a hunting expedi- 
 tion, where he killed a bear, and cut the date of the event 
 on a beech tree, which still stands on Boone's Creek in 
 east Tennessee. 
 
 One of Boone's hun- 
 ter friends came back 
 from a journey across 
 theCumberland Moun- 
 tains and told of the 
 beauty of the land 
 beyond — its hills and 
 valleys, its forests and 
 canebrakes, full of 
 game. Boone was 
 anxious to go. Too 
 many people were set- 
 tling near him. But 
 Kentucky was a dan- 
 gerous' country, even 
 if beautiful. It was 
 called "No-man's- 
 land," because not even Indians lived there, and also the 
 "dark and bloody ground," because the tribes from the 
 
 Moved to 
 
 the 
 
 Yadkin 
 
 BOONE AND HIS BEAR TREE 
 
 Crossed 
 the 
 
 moun- 
 tains in 
 1760 
 
 News 
 from 
 across 
 the Cum- 
 berland
 
 204 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 Boone 
 and com- 
 panions 
 go to 
 Ken- 
 tucky 
 
 Danger 
 
 from 
 
 animals 
 
 Danger 
 
 from 
 
 Indians 
 
 ever 
 
 present 
 
 Captured 
 
 but 
 
 escapes 
 
 News 
 from the 
 old home 
 
 north and from the south met there in deadly conflict. 
 
 1 06. Boone Goes to the Land of Canebrakes and 
 Blue Grass. While the people along the seacoast were 
 disputing with the king, Boone and five companions, 
 after climbing over mountains, fording rivers, and making 
 their way through pathless forests, reached Kentucky, 
 the land of salt springs, canebrakes, and blue grass. 
 
 They built a log camp and spent several months 
 enjoying the wild life so dear to the hunter. But it was 
 full of danger. Sometimes it was a battle with a father 
 and a mother bear fighting for their little ones. The 
 sneaking panther or the lurking wildcat threatened their 
 lives. Now and then, hundreds of buffaloes came 
 rushing through the canebrakes. 
 
 But danger from the Indians was present every moment. 
 Day and night, sleeping in their camp or tramping through 
 the woods, the hunters had to be ready for the death 
 grapple. One day Boone and a companion named 
 Stewart were off their guard. The Indians rushed upon 
 them and captured them. 
 
 Boone and his companion understood the ways of the 
 Indians, and won their confidence. One night, as the sav- 
 ages slept around the camp fire, Boone arose and quietly 
 awoke Stewart. They stole silently from the camp and 
 hastened by night and day back to their old camp, only 
 to find it destroyed and their comrades gone. 
 
 One day Daniel Boone saw his brother coming through 
 the woods. What a happy meeting five hundred miles 
 from home! The brother brought good news from 
 kindred and friends. 
 
 Stewart was shot by the Indians, but Boone and his 
 brother remained all winter in Kentucky. Powder, lead,
 
 l\ni!(i Boone 
 
 20 <; 
 
 and salt were growing scarce. What should be done? 
 
 Boone's brother returned home for supplies, but Daniel 
 
 remained without 
 
 even a dog for a 
 
 companion. He 
 
 very seldom slept 
 
 twice in the same wa^,j,.^.. 
 
 place for fear of the ir..^.'J^f^ ' 
 
 Indians. '-^fMjf^^^if^^rSi^^ 
 
 BOONE FIGHTING OVER THE BODY OF HIS SON 
 
 He wandered to 
 the banks of the 
 Ohio, and was 
 charmed with all 
 he saw. He then 
 decided that some day he would make Kentucky his home. 
 
 Boone's brother returned in the spring, bringing 
 supplies on two pack horses. After further explorations 
 the two brothers returned to their home on the Yadkin 
 and told their neighbors of the wonders of the new land. 
 
 In the fall of 1773 several families, with cattle and 
 horses, bade farewell to their friends and started for 
 Kentucky, a "second Paradise," as Boone called it. 
 Before they reached the new land Indians fell upon them 
 and killed six. Among the killed was Boone's eldest 
 son. The party returned for a time to a settlement 
 in Virginia. 
 
 Richard Henderson, a rich planter, claimed a great 
 tract of land in Kentucky, and put Boone at the head 
 of thirty brave men to cut and blaze a road from the 
 Holston River over the mountains, through Cumber- 
 land Gap to the Kentucky River. The result was the 
 famous "Wilderness Road," the first road across the 
 
 His 
 
 brother 
 returns 
 home for 
 supplies 
 
 Brings 
 supplies 
 and both 
 go home 
 
 An 
 
 Indian 
 
 attack 
 
 Making 
 the "Wil- 
 derness 
 Road"
 
 2o6 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 Fort 
 
 Boones- 
 
 boro 
 
 His fami- 
 ly in the 
 "second 
 Para- 
 dise" 
 
 Three 
 
 girl 
 
 prisoners 
 
 FORT BOONESBORO IN WINTER 
 
 After the plan by Colonel Henderson in Collins' 
 
 "Historical Collections of Kentucky" 
 
 mountains, and over which hundreds of pack horses 
 and thousands of settlers made their way. 
 
 When the road 
 was finished to the 
 banks of the Ken- 
 tucky River, Daniel 
 Boone built Fort 
 "^ Boonesboro. The 
 fort was about two 
 hundred sixty feet 
 long, and one hun- 
 dred fifty feet wide. 
 At each corner of 
 it stood a two-story 
 blockhouse with loopholes, through which the settlers 
 could shoot at Indians. Cabins with loopholes were 
 built along the sides of the fort. Between the cabins 
 a high fence was made by sinking log posts into the 
 ground. Two heavy gates were built on opposite sides 
 of the fort. Every night the horses and cattle were 
 driven inside the fort. 
 
 107. Boone Takes His Family to Kentucky. When 
 the fort was finished Boone brought his family, and several 
 others, over the mountains to his "second Paradise." 
 Other settlers came, and Boonesboro began to grow. 
 Some of the bolder settlers built cabins outside of the 
 fort, where they cut away and burned the trees to raise 
 corn and vegetables. 
 
 To the Indian all this seemed to threaten his hunting 
 ground. The red men were anxious, therefore, to kill 
 and scalp these brave pioneers. One day Boone's 
 daughter and two girl friends were out late in a boat
 
 Daniel Boone 
 
 207 
 
 near the shore opposite the fort when the Indians suddenly 
 seized the girls and hastened away with them. The 
 people heard their screams for help, but too late to risk 
 crossing the river. 
 
 What sorrow in the fort that night ! Had the Indians 
 scalped the girls, or were they hastening to cross the 
 Ohio with them? The next day Boone with eight men 
 seized their guns, found the Indian trail, and marched 
 with all speed. What if the Indians should see the 
 white men first! On the second day Boone's party 
 came upon the Indians building a fire, and fired before 
 they were seen. Two of the Indians fell, and the others 
 ran away, leaving the girls behind, unharmed, but 
 badly frightened. 
 
 The War of the Revolution was already raging east 
 of the mountains, and the Indians were taking the side 
 of the British. 
 In April, 1777, 
 ,1 small army of 
 Indians crossed 
 the Ohio and at- 
 tacked Boones- 
 boro. The little 
 fort made a bold 
 fight. The In- 
 dians retreated, 
 but returned on 
 the Fourth of 
 July in large 
 numbers, to de- 
 stroy the fort and scalp the settlers. For two days 
 and nights the battle went on. The fierce war cry of the 
 
 The 
 chase 
 and the 
 capture 
 
 BOONE AND HIS MEN TRAILING THE INDIANS 
 
 Ken- 
 tucky in 
 the War 
 of the 
 Revolu- 
 tion
 
 2o8 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 The 
 
 prize 
 
 prisoner 
 
 Adopted 
 by an 
 Indian 
 family 
 
 Steals 
 away to 
 Boones- 
 boro 
 
 Indians filled the woods around the fort. The white men 
 took deadly aim. The women aided by melting lead into 
 bullets. The Indians again failed, and finally retreated. 
 
 While making salt at the "Blue Licks," Boone and 
 twenty-seven of his men were captured by the Indians 
 and marched all the way to Detroit, the headquarters 
 of the British army in the Northwest. The British 
 offered the Indians five hundred dollars for Boone, but 
 the savages were too proud of their great prisoner, and 
 marched him back to their towns in what is now Ohio. 
 
 Here he was adopted by an Indian chief. They plucked 
 out all of Boone's hair except a "scalp lock," which they 
 ornamented with feathers. They painted and dressed 
 him like an Indian. His new parents were quite proud 
 of their son. Sometimes he went hunting alone, but the 
 Indians counted his bullets and measured his powder. 
 But Boone was too shrewd for them. He cut the bullets 
 in two, and used half charges of powder. 
 
 One day he saw four hundred fifty painted warriors 
 getting ready to march against Boonesboro. He went 
 hunting that day, but he did not come back. What 
 excitement in that Indian town! Soon the woods were 
 full of Indians hunting for Boone. In five days — with 
 but one meal — he reached Boonesboro. 
 
 All hands fell to repairing the fort. The horses, 
 cattle, and provisions were brought inside the fort, and 
 water was brought from the river. 
 
 The Indians came, and Boone's Indian "father" 
 called on him to surrender. Boone asked for two days 
 to think about it, but he used this time in getting ready 
 to fight. At the end of the two days Boone told him 
 that his men would fight to the last.
 
 Daniel Booic 
 
 log 
 
 The Indians then proposed that twelve from each 
 side meet to make a treaty of peace. Boone took his 
 strongest men. While parley- 
 ing, each Indian suddenly seized 
 a white man. The white men 
 broke away, and ran for the fort. 
 Boone's riflemen were ready, 
 and poured a hot fire into the 
 Indians. 
 
 The Indians climbed into 
 trees to shoot down into the 
 fort. They tried to set the fort 
 on fire, but failed. They then 
 tried to dig a tunnel under the 
 fort, but failed in that also. 
 
 After nine days of failure, 
 
 •' DANIEL BOONE 
 
 and after losing many war- From a portrait made in iSio when 
 
 Boone was <S',5 years old, painted by 
 riorS, the Indians gave up the Chester Harding', and now in possession 
 
 ° ^ of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 
 
 fight and recrossed the Ohio. ' ^°''°"- Massachusetts 
 Although the settlers had to keep a daily watch for 
 Indians, and had to fight them in other parts of 
 Kentucky, they never attacked Boonesboro again. 
 
 During the Revolutionary War other brave men came 
 as pioneers into Kentucky, and built forts, and defended 
 their settlements against the Indians. As the settlements 
 grew thicker, game grew scarcer. Boone resolved once 
 more to move farther west. When asked why, he replied : 
 "Too much crowded. I want more elbow room." 
 
 At the age of sixty, while Washington was still presi- 
 dent, and after he had seen Kentucky become a state, 
 Daniel Boone and his faithful wife made the long journey 
 to the region beyond the Mississippi, into what is now 
 
 An 
 
 Indian 
 trick 
 spoiled 
 
 The 
 
 Indians 
 
 cannot 
 
 capture 
 
 Boone's 
 
 fort 
 
 Boone's 
 reason 
 for again 
 moving 
 west
 
 2 lo Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 Moves to 
 Missouri 
 
 Died 
 in 1820 
 
 The 
 
 Louisiana 
 country 
 and the 
 French 
 
 Sevier 
 born in 
 Virginia 
 
 Early 
 life in 
 the Shen- 
 andoah 
 
 Missouri. There he lived and hunted. He saw this 
 region pass from Spain to France, and from France to 
 the United States (1803). He was still a hunter at 
 eighty-two, and saw Missouri preparing to enter the 
 Union as the twenty-fourth state. 
 
 He died in 1820 at the age of eighty-six. Years after- 
 ward, remembering the noble deeds of the great pioneer, 
 Kentucky brought his body to the capital city and buried 
 it with great honors. 
 
 108. Life in the Mississippi Valley. When Boone 
 led his brave men into Kentucky, white men had been 
 living for years in the Mississippi Valley, farther west. 
 These were the French of Louisiana, as they called their 
 country. Their chief settlement was St. Louis. 
 
 These people came at first to dig lead from the old 
 Indian mines of southern Missouri and to trade for furs. 
 They were a quiet people who knew little and cared less 
 about the rest of the world. They did not work hard, 
 and they loved good times. A traveler who visited them 
 says they were "the happiest people on the globe." 
 
 JOHN SEVIER, "nOLICHUCKY JACK" 
 
 109. A Famous Indian Fighter. John Sevier was born 
 in the Shenandoah Valley m 1745. His mother taught 
 him to read, but he obtained most of his schooling in Wash- 
 ington's old school town, Fredericksburg. He quit school 
 at sixteen. He built a storehouse on the Shenandoah and 
 called it Newmarket. He lived there, selling goods and 
 fighting Indians, until, at the early age of twenty-six, he 
 was a wealthy man. He had already made such a name 
 as an Indian fighter that the governor made him captain in 
 the militia of which George Washington was then colonel.
 
 John Sevier 
 
 211 
 
 Sevier was a fine-looking man. He was tall, slender, 
 erect, graceful in action, fair skinned, blue eyed, and had 
 pleasing manners, which had come to him from his 
 French parents. He charmed everybody who met him, 
 from backwoodsmen up to the king's governor at 
 Williamsburg. 
 
 A most promising future opened before him in Virginia. 
 But hearing of a band of pioneers on the Watauga, he 
 rode over one day to see them and resolved to cast in 
 his lot with them. 
 
 During the Revolutionary War, British agents went 
 among the Cherokee Indians and gave them guns and 
 ammunition. Indian-like, they planned to take Fort 
 Watauga by surprise. They came creeping up to the 
 fort one morning just at daybreak. Forty deadly rifles 
 suddenly blazed from 
 portholes and drove them 
 back to the woods. Dur- 
 ing the siege of three 
 weeks, food grew scarce 
 at the fort, and the men 
 became tired of being 
 cooped up so long. 
 Some of them ventured 
 out and were shot or 
 had very narrow escapes 
 from death. 
 
 The story is told that 
 Sevier, during the siege, 
 fell in love with the beau- 
 tiful, tall, brown-haired 
 Kate Sherrill. One day 
 
 JOHN SEVIER 
 
 After an engraving from a miniature now in 
 
 possession cf one of his descendants at 
 
 New York 
 
 Fine 
 looking 
 
 He goes 
 to the 
 Watauga 
 
 Tennes- 
 see in the 
 Revolu- 
 tion 
 
 The 
 story of 
 Jack Se- 
 vier and 
 Kate 
 Sherrill
 
 2 T 2 Men WJio Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 Sevier 
 
 acts 
 
 quickly 
 
 Moves 
 to the 
 Noli- 
 chucky 
 
 Wel- 
 comes 
 rich and 
 poor 
 
 KATE SHERRILL RACING FOR LIFE 
 
 she ventured out of the fort. It was a daring act, for 
 four men had lost their Hves in this way. The Indians 
 
 yfrr^' d^^:>-: ", tried to catch the 
 
 -^^'^^^^^^^^-^^^'^^^^ ^ ' ^- ' i \^^ girl, for they did 
 
 not want to kill 
 her. But she could 
 run like a deer, and 
 almost flew to the 
 fort. Sevier was 
 watching, and shot 
 the Indian nearest 
 her. The gate was 
 closed, but she 
 jumped with all her might, seized the top of the stockade, 
 drew herself up, and sprang over into the arms of 
 Sevier. Not long after she became his wife. 
 
 In 1778 Sevier heard that the Indians were coming 
 again. He quickly called his men together, took boats, 
 and paddled rapidly down the Tennessee to the Indian 
 towns. He burned the towns, captured their store of 
 hides, and marched home on foot. How .surprised the 
 Indians were when they returned! 
 
 no. Nolichucky Jack. The Watauga Settlement 
 was growing in numbers, and Sevier went to live on the 
 Nolichucky, a branch of the French Broad River. There 
 he built a large log house, or rather two houses, and 
 joined them by a covered porch. Outside were large 
 verandas, while inside were great stone fireplaces. 
 
 Here Sevier gave hearty welcome to friend and stranger, 
 no matter how poor, if they were honest. The settlers 
 far and wide, and new settlers from over the mountains, 
 partook of his cider, hominy, corn bread, and of wild
 
 John Sevier 213 
 
 meat of many kinds. Sometimes he invited them with 
 their families to a barbecue. Whether people came for 
 advice or to call him to arms against the Indians, no one 
 was turned away. "Nolichucky Jack," as his neighbors 
 loved to call him, held a warm place in every settler's heart. 
 
 In 1780 Cornwallis, then victorious in South Carolina, 
 sent Colonel Ferguson with one thousand British soldiers 
 into western North Carolina to punish the backwoods- 
 men. Ferguson grew bold, and sent word across the g^j^j j^ 
 mountains, threatening to punish Sevier and his brave challenge 
 riflemen. This was enough. Colonel Shelby of Ken- 
 tucky and Sevier resolved to rouse the frontiersmen, 
 cross the mountains, and teach Colonel Ferguson a lesson. 
 Colonel Campbell with his men from the Holston, in 
 Virginia, joined them. A thousand well-mounted back- 
 woodsmen, with their long rifles, fringed hunting shirts, 
 and coonskin caps, began the march from the Watauga 
 across the mountains. Once across they were joined 
 by several hundred Carolinians. Ferguson retreated to 
 Kings Mountain, too steep on one side to be climbed. 
 He felt safe behind his thousand gleaming bayonets. 
 
 The backwoodsmen picked nine hundred men to make 
 
 the charge up the mountain in face of the bayonets, "®P^" 
 ,11, , , , of ''attle 
 
 although among themselves there was not a bayonet. 
 
 Three divisions, one for each side, marched up the moun- 
 tain. Down the mountain side came the flashing bayo- 
 nets. The backwoodsmen in the center retreated from 
 tree to tree, firing steadily all the time. The British, Battle of 
 now shot at from both sides as well as in front, turned Kings 
 and charged at one side. Then one division fired into Mountain 
 their backs and the other on their side. What could 
 bayonets do in the midst of trees?
 
 214 Me7t Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 The The backwoodsmen kept to the trees and their rifles sel- 
 
 result (^Qj^ missed their aim. The British retreated to the top 
 of the mountain. Colonel Ferguson was killed and his 
 entire army was killed or captured. This victory caused 
 great rejoicing among the Americans and prepared the 
 way for the work of Greene and Morgan. 
 
 Sevier and Campbell hastened back over the mountains, 
 
 for the Indians were scalping and burning again. With 
 
 A deadly seven hundred riflemen, they marched against the Indian 
 
 blow towns and burned a thousand cabins and fifty thousand 
 
 bushels of corn. This was a hard blow, but the Indians 
 
 kept fighting several years longer. 
 
 Sevier, in all, fought thirty-five battles. He was the 
 most famous Indian fighter of his time. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF KING S MOUNTAIN 
 
 Where goo fronliersmen attacked and totally destroyed 1,000 British soldiers entrenched 
 
 and better armed
 
 John Sevier 
 
 215 
 
 "nolichucky jack's a-coming" 
 Sevier ■welcomed by the congregation of the country church 
 
 When Tennessee became a state the people elected 
 him governor. They reelected him till he had held the 
 office for twelve 
 years. The people 
 of Tennessee almost 
 worshiped the bold 
 pioneer. He had 
 spent all his time 
 and all his wealth 
 in their service. 
 And while he was 
 governor, and liv- 
 ing in Knoxville, 
 the early capital, 
 one or more of his 
 old riflemen were 
 always living at his home. Even the Indian chiefs 
 often came to visit him. When the people of Tennessee 
 were debating questions of great importance, they al- 
 ways asked: "What says the good old governor?" 
 
 One Sunday, when all the people of a backwoods set- 
 tlement were at the country church, a bareheaded runner 
 rushed in and shouted, "Nolichucky Jack's a-coming!" 
 The people rushed out to see their governor. As he came 
 near, he greeted one of his old riflemen, put his hand 
 upon the head of the old soldier's son, spoke a kindly 
 word, and rode on. The boy looked up at his father 
 and said: "Why, father, 'Chucky Jack' is only a man!" 
 
 Sevier died in 18 15, while acting as an officer in marking 
 the boundary line between Georgia and the Indian lands. 
 Only a few soldiers and Indians were present. There he 
 lies, with only the name "John Sevier ".cut on a simple 
 
 Governor 
 of Ten- 
 nessee 
 many 
 times 
 
 Indians 
 trusted 
 him 
 
 The 
 
 boy's dis- 
 appoint- 
 ment 
 
 Died 
 in 1815
 
 2 1 6 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 slab. But for generations the children of the pioneers 
 went on repeating to their children the story of the courage 
 and goodness of "Nolichucky Jack." His name is yet a 
 household word among the people of eastern Tennessee. 
 Their children are taught the story of his life. In the 
 courthouse yard at Knoxville stands a monument 
 erected to his memory. 
 
 Clark 
 bom in 
 Virginia 
 
 A - 
 
 surveyor 
 
 A scout 
 
 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK, THE HERO OF VINCENNES 
 
 III. A Successful Leader against the Indians and 
 the British. George Rogers Clark was born in Virginia 
 in 1752. From childhood Clark liked to roam the woods. 
 He became a surveyor and an Indian fighter at the age 
 of twenty-one. Like Washington, with chain and com- 
 pass, and with ax and rifle, he made his way far into 
 the wild and lonely forests of the upper Ohio. 
 
 Clark was a 
 scout for the gov- 
 ernor of Virginia 
 in the expedition 
 which defeated 
 the great Shaw- 
 nee chief Corn- 
 stalk at the mouth 
 of the Kanawha. 
 Two years later 
 P^ Clark made his 
 way alone over the 
 mountains and 
 became a leader 
 in Kentucky, along with Boone. The Kentucky hunters 
 chose Clark to go to Virginia as their lawmaker. 
 
 ^- i: 
 
 INDIANS ATTACKING A FORT 
 
 AgatJi and again, when a surprise was not possible, 
 Indians from safe hiding places picked off the 
 men in a garrison 
 
 the
 
 George Rogers Clark 
 
 217 
 
 He told Governor Patrick Henry that if Kentucky 
 was not worth defending against the Indians, it was not 
 worth having. At this 
 the Virginian lawmakers 
 rrfade Kentucky into a 
 Virginia county and gave 
 Clark five hundred pounds 
 of powder, which he car- 
 ried down the Ohio River 
 to Kentucky. 
 
 Clark lived at Harrods- 
 burg where, for more than 
 a year, he was kept busy 
 helping the settlers fight 
 off the Indians, This was 
 the very time when Boones- 
 boro and other settlements 
 were so often surrounded 
 by Indians who had been 
 aroused by the British officers at Detroit. These officers 
 paid a certain sum for each scalp of an American the 
 Indians brought them. 
 
 After having seen brave men and women scalped by 
 the Indians, Clark decided to strike a blow at the British 
 across the Ohio. But where could he find money and 
 men for an army? Kentucky did not have men enough. 
 Clark thought of that noble patriot across the mountains, 
 Patrick Henry. He mounted his horse and guided some 
 settlers back to Virginia, but kept his secret. In Vir- 
 ginia he heard the good news that Burgoyne had sur- 
 rendered. 
 
 Governor Henry was heart and soul for Clark's plan. 
 
 In Ken- 
 tucky 
 
 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK 
 
 From a painling on wood by John Wesley 
 
 Jarvis, now in the Stale Library at 
 
 Richmond, Virginia 
 
 Life at 
 
 Harrods- 
 
 burg 
 
 Turns to 
 Patrick 
 Henry in 
 time of 
 need 
 
 BH— 15
 
 2 18 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 A colo- 
 nel with 
 a secret 
 
 Floating 
 down the 
 beautiful 
 Ohio 
 
 Clark 
 tells his 
 secret 
 
 A long 
 
 march 
 
 begun 
 
 Kaskas- 
 kia, July 
 4, 1778 
 
 He made Clark a colonel, gave him six thousand dollars 
 in paper money, and ordered him to raise an army to 
 defend Kentucky. 
 
 112. The Campaign against Old Vincennes. In 
 
 May, 1778, Clark's Httle army of about one hundred 
 fifty backwoodsmen, with several families, took their 
 flatboats and floated down the Monongahela to Fort 
 Pitt. Clark did not dare tell the riflemen where they 
 were going, for fear the British might get the word. Here 
 they took on suppHes and a few small cannon. 
 
 On they floated, in the middle of the river to keep away 
 from the Indians who might be hiding in the deep, dark 
 forests on the river banks. At the falls of the Ohio, on 
 Corn Island, Clark landed his party. He built a block- 
 house and cabins, and drilled the riflemen into soldiers 
 while the settlers planted corn. This was the beginning 
 of the city of Louisville. 
 
 One day Clark called his men together and told them 
 the secret — he was really leading them against the British 
 forts on the Illinois and the Wabash rivers. 
 
 A few of the men refused to go so far from home — a 
 thousand miles — but the rest were willing to follow their 
 leader. 
 
 In June, Clark's boats "shot the falls" and were soon 
 at the mouth of the Tennessee, where a band of hunters 
 joined the party. There Clark hid the boats and began 
 the long march through tangled forests and over grand 
 prairies. But they did not know what minute the 
 Indians might attack, or some British scout discover 
 them and carry the news to General Hamilton at Detroit. 
 
 They reached the old French town of Kaskaskia at 
 dusk on July 4. They did not dare give a shout or fire
 
 George Rogers Clark 
 
 219 
 
 a gun, for the British officer had more men than Clark. 
 
 Clark sent part of his men silently to surround the ^^~ 
 town, while he led the others to the fort, where they ti^etown 
 heard the merry music of the violin and the voices of 
 the dancers. 
 
 Clark himself slipped into the great hall, folded his 
 arms, and looked in silence on the dimly lighted scene. 
 
 CLARK'S SURPRISE AT KASKASKIA 
 
 An Indian lying on the floor saw Clark's face by the 
 
 light of the torches. He sprang to his feet, and gave 
 
 the terrible war whoop. Instantly the dancing ceased, 
 
 the women screamed, and the men rushed toward Clark. 
 
 But Clark simply said: "Go on with your dance, but „. . . 
 
 ... Virginia, 
 
 remember that you dance under Virginia and not under not Great 
 
 Great Britain!" The British general surrendered, and Britain 
 
 the French inhabitants trembled, when they learned 
 
 that the backwoodsmen had captured the town. They
 
 2 20 Alen Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 The 
 French 
 
 settlers 
 alarmed 
 
 The 
 treaty 
 with 
 France 
 
 Vin- 
 cennes 
 surren- 
 ders 
 
 General 
 Hamilton 
 stirred up 
 
 Stays in 
 
 Vin- 
 
 cennes 
 
 until 
 
 spring 
 
 sent their priest, Father Gibault, and other chief men to 
 beg for their Hves. Imagine their surprise and joy when 
 Clark told them that not only were their lives safe, but 
 that the new republic made war on no church, and 
 protected all from insult. 
 
 He also told them that the King of France had made 
 a treaty with the United States and was sending his 
 great war ships and soldiers to help America. The 
 town of Cahokia also surrendered. 
 
 Father Gibault went to Vincennes to tell the French 
 settlers about the doings of Clark and to give them the 
 news that France had taken sides with the Americans. 
 The people rejoiced, and ran up the American flag. Clark 
 sent Captain Helm to command the fort. 
 
 General Hamilton at Detroit was busy planning to 
 attack Fort Pitt and to encourage the Ohio Indians to 
 kill and scalp Kentuckians. 
 
 How astonished he was when he heard that the forts 
 on the Illinois and the Wabash had fallen ! He gathered 
 a mixed army of British, Canadians, and Indians, crossed 
 Lake Erie to the mouth of the Maumee, and "poled" 
 and paddled up that river to the portage. Down the 
 Wabash they floated, five hundred strong. Vincennes 
 surrendered without a blow. Hamilton decided to stay 
 there for the winter and march against Clark in the 
 spring. This was a blunder. He did not yet know 
 Clark and his backwoodsmen. 
 
 "I must take Hamilton or Hamilton will take me," 
 said Clark, when he heard the news. He immediately 
 set to work to build a rude sort of gunboat, which he 
 fitted out with his cannon and about forty men. He 
 sent the Willing, as it was called, down the Mississippi,
 
 George Rogers Clark 
 
 221 
 
 Clark 
 
 around into the Ohio, and up the Wabash to meet him 
 at Vincennes. 
 
 All was excitement in the French towns. Forty or 
 fifty French joined Clark's riflemen. Father Gibault begins 
 gave them his blessing, and the march overland to Vin- the 
 cennes began. march 
 
 Clark divided his men into parties. Each, in its turn. 
 
 CLARK'S MEN ON THEIR WAY THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS OF THE WABASH VALLEY 
 
 did the hunting, and at night invited the others to sit 
 around great camp fires to feast on "bear ham, buffalo on the 
 hump, elk saddle, and venison haunch." They ate, march 
 sang, danced, and told stories. No doubt they often 
 talked of their loved ones far away in the cabins of 
 Virginia and Kentucky. 
 
 On they pushed till they came to the "drowned lands _ 
 of the Wabash," and there they saw miles and miles drowned 
 of muddy water. They made a rude boat to carry lands
 
 222 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 The 
 
 morning 
 
 gun 
 
 Terrible 
 suffering 
 
 Clark's 
 letter 
 
 The 
 attack 
 
 them over the deepest parts. The horses had to swim. 
 Soon they were near enough Vincennes to hear the 
 
 "morning gun" at the fort, 
 but they did not dare fire a 
 gun themselves for fear of 
 being discovered by parties 
 of hunters. Food grew scarce, 
 game was hard to find, and 
 starvation threatened them. 
 Sometimes, after wading all 
 day, they could hardly find a 
 dry spot to camp for the night. 
 Some grew too weak to wade 
 and were carried in boats. The 
 stronger sang songs to keep 
 up the courage of the weak. 
 When they finally reached 
 the opposite shore of the Wa- 
 bash many fell, worn out — 
 some lying partly in the water. 
 Those who were well built great fires and warmed and 
 fed the faint ones on hot deer broth. But these brave 
 men soon forgot their hardships and again were full of fight. 
 Clark now decided to take a bold course. He sent a 
 letter to the people of Vincennes telling them that he 
 was about to attack the town. He advised all friends 
 of America to remain quietly in their homes, and asked 
 all friends of the British to go to the fort and join the 
 "hair buyer," as the backwoodsmen called Hamilton. 
 At dark, Clark's men charged into the town and 
 attacked the fort. The fight went on all night. As 
 soon as it was daylight the backwoodsmen fired through 
 
 THE BIG TROOPER CARRIED THE 
 DRUMMER BOY
 
 George Rogers Clark 
 
 223 
 
 the portholes and drove the gunners from the cannon, 
 
 Clark's men begged to storm the fort. Only one 
 
 American had been wounded, but several British soldiers 
 
 had been killed and others wounded. In the afternoon 
 
 Hamilton surrendered and once more the Stars and H^^'^^^n 
 
 sur- 
 Stripes floated over "old Vincennes." renders 
 
 The Willing appeared in a few days. Her men 
 were deeply disappointed because they were too late 
 to take part in the fight. 
 
 Clark put men in the forts at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, 
 and Vincennes, and made peace with the Indians round 
 
 ■^. .fi.Jk^'^- «"~'^ 
 
 C.A2B_0,L2.N_A._C^n_l Kings Mountain X 
 
 EXPEDITIONS TO THE WEST AND THE SCENE OF GEORGE ROGERS CLARK S CAMPAIGN
 
 Clark's 
 Grant 
 
 Clark 
 iinre- 
 
 224 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 
 
 about. But he was never able to march against Detroit, 
 as once he had planned to do. 
 
 Virginia rewarded the brave men who had followed 
 Clark by giving to each three hundred acres of land in 
 southern Indiana. The land was surveyed and is known 
 to-day as "Clark's Grant." 
 
 Clark and his men had performed one of the greatest 
 deeds of the Revolutionary War. They made it possible 
 for the United States to have the Mississippi River for 
 her western boundary when England acknowledged our 
 independence. 
 
 George Rogers Clark was never properly rewarded. 
 He spent his last days in poverty at the falls of the 
 Ohio, on Corn Island, and died in 1818. In 1895 a 
 warded monument was erected in honor of his memory in the 
 city of Indianapolis, Indiana. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Boone loved the woods, crossed 
 the mountains into east Tennessee, and later went to Kentucky. 
 2. He wintered alone in Kentucky; his brother returned home 
 for supplies, j. Boone built the "Wilderness Road," and also 
 built Fort Boonesboro. 4. Boone took part in the War of the 
 Revolution, was captured by the Indians, carried to Detroit, 
 but escaped. 5. Years after his death his remains were taken 
 to Frankfort, Kentucky. 
 
 6. John Sevier studied at Fredericksburg; fought Indians in 
 the Shenandoah. 7. He went over to the settlement on the 
 Watauga; helped defend it against the Indians. 8. Sevier 
 helped win the great victory at Kings Mountain, p. He was 
 many times governor of Tennessee. 
 
 10. George Rogers Clark loved the woods; was a surveyor 
 and an Indian fighter at twenty-one. 11. Moved to Ken- 
 tucky, saw men and women scalped, and resolved to capture 
 the British posts north of the Ohio. 12. Clark received 
 permission from Patrick Henry, collected his little army, and
 
 George Rogers Clark 225 
 
 floated down the Ohio to the falls, ij. He drilled his men; 
 set out for Kaskaskia, which he captured. 14. Clark 
 marched for Vincennes through the drowned lands; attacked 
 and captured Vincennes. 75. Clark was not rewarded by 
 the government, but the state of Indiana has erected a great 
 monument to his memory. 
 
 Study Questions, i. What did Boone do that was 
 pioneerlike? 2. What was the country doing in 1760? 3. 
 Why did Boone wish to leave North Carolina? 4. What 
 were the early names of Kentucky, and what did these names 
 mean? 5. Tell the story of Boone's first visit to Kentucky. 
 6. Picture the capture and escape of Boone and Stewart. 7, 
 Find the places on the map which are named on Boone's 
 Wilderness Road. 8. Picture the scene in Boonesboro the 
 night of the capture of the girls and also their rescue and return 
 home. Q. Go with Boone to Blue Licks and help make salt. 
 10. Be captured, and tell of the long journey to Detroit, what 
 you saw there, and how and why Boone made his escape. 
 17. Tell the story of the last attack on Boonesboro. 12. Why 
 did Boone move to Missouri? 
 
 - ijT What famous men went to school at Fredericksburg? 
 14. What famous men have lived a part of their time in the 
 Shenandoah? 75. What changed Sevier's career? 16. Tell 
 what happened to Sevier at the siege of Fort Watauga. 77. 
 Why did Sevier leave Watauga, and what sort of life did he lead 
 on the Nolichucky ? 18. Tell of the gathering of the clans, and 
 picture the battle of Kings Moimtain. iq. Why did the people 
 of Tennessee love Sevier ? 20. Why was the boy disappointed ? 
 21. What were Clark's surroundings in boyhood? 22. 
 When was he a scout? a leader in Kentucky? 2j. What 
 made Clark learn to hate the British? 24. Tell the story of 
 his secret. f2j. Picture the voyage to the falls of the Ohio. 
 26. What did Clark do here? 27. Tell the story of events 
 from the falls of the Ohio till he reached Kaskaskia. 28. 
 Picture the scene of the dance at Kaskaskia. 29. What news 
 did Clark give Father Gibault? jo. Where were the British, 
 and what did they do? ji. Picture Clark's march to Vin- 
 cennes. J2. Be one of the soldiers of Clark and tell what was 
 seen, heard, and done the night of the attack on Vincennes and 
 the next day. jj. Where was Clark's Grant? 34. Why do 
 we call Clark's conquest of Kaskaskia and Vincennes one of
 
 2 26 Development of the New Republic 
 
 the greatest events in American history? 35. Where is a 
 monument erected to his memory ? j6. ^^ind on the map the 
 places mentioned in the campaign. -^ 
 
 Suggested Readings. Daniel Boone: Wright, Children s 
 Stones of American Progress, 1-40; Glascock, Stories of Colum- 
 bia, 138-147; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 
 101-116; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 68-83. 
 
 John Sevier: Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
 History, 90-104; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 
 104-123; Phelan, History of Tennessee, 57-66, 241-257. 
 
 George Rogers Clark: McMurry, Pioneers of the 
 Mississippi Valley, 124-149; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories 
 from American History, 1-17; Eggleston, Tecumseh and the 
 Shawnee Prophet, 41-51; Roosevelt, The Winning of the West, 
 II, 31-85. 
 
 DEVELOPMENT OF THE NEW REPUBLIC 
 
 ELI WHITNEY, WHO INVENTED THE COTTON GIN AND 
 CHANGED THE HISTORY OF THE SOUTH 
 
 113. What a Boy's Love of Tools Led to. Before 
 
 the Revolution there lived in a Massachusetts village 
 
 ^ork ^ boy named EH Whitney. His father had a farm, on 
 
 in his which there was also a tool shop. This was the most 
 
 father's wonderful place in the world to young Eli. Whenever he 
 
 gjjQ had a moment to spare, he was sure to be working away 
 
 with his father's lathe or cabinet tools. At the age of 
 
 twelve he made a good violin. After that people with 
 
 broken violins came to him to have them mended. . 
 
 One day, when his father had gone to church, Eli got 
 Mr. Whitney's fine watch and took it all apart. He 
 then showed his wonderful mechanical ability by putting 
 it together again, and it ran as smoothly as before. 
 During the war he made quite a bit of money as a nail- 
 smith. At college he helped pay his expenses by mending 
 things and doing a carpenter's work.
 
 Eli Whitney ' 227 
 
 If Eli Whitney were living to-day he would surely 
 have been an engineer. But there were no engineers in ^^ ® 
 those days, so he decided to teach. He found a position Georgia 
 in far-off Georgia, and took passage on a ship to Savan- to teach 
 nah. On board ship he found the widow of the old war 
 hero, General Nathanael Greene, whom he had met a 
 short time before. She liked the young man for his 
 friendly nature and his intelligence. He had a very 
 pleasant voyage. But sad was his disappointment 
 when he arrived at Savannah! The people who had 
 asked him to come had engaged another tutor, and he 
 was left without a position. 
 
 He was in a strange place, without money, and did not t_ •.. ^ 
 
 know what to do. Just then came an invitation to visit to 
 
 at Mulberry Grove, where Mrs. Greene lived. He went Mulberry 
 
 gladly and was treated very kindly. He made many ^^°^^ 
 
 new friends. The men liked the interest he took in their 
 
 farms and their work. The children were his friends 
 
 because he made for them wonderful toys of all sorts. 
 
 One day some visitors were talking with Mrs. Greene ^ ,, 
 ■^ Cotton 
 
 about cotton. This plant was little grown at that time, gber 
 People knew that it had a fine soft fiber which could be separated 
 made into excellent cloth. But the fiber had to be sepa- ^""^^ 
 
 866(1 
 
 rated from the seed before it could be spun. In those ^y 
 days the seeds were taken out by hand, and even a skill- hand 
 ful slave could clean only about a pound a day. Think of 
 working a whole day for a handful of cotton! Because 
 of this difficulty, cotton was very expensive, more so 
 even than wool or linen. Only well-to-do people could 
 wear cotton clothes. 
 
 114. The Cotton Gin Invented. One of the visitors 
 said that a machine ought to be invented which would
 
 2 28 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Whitney 
 sets to 
 work 
 
 Invents 
 
 cotton 
 
 gin 
 
 ELI WHITNEY WORKING ON HIS COTTON GIN 
 
 clean the cotton. Mrs. Greene thought of Whitney. She 
 had seen him make many wonderful things. She believed 
 
 he could make 
 
 such a machine, 
 and asked him to 
 try. He thought 
 about it, and be- 
 lieved he could 
 make iron fingers 
 do the work that 
 the fingers of the 
 slaves had done. 
 Whitney got a 
 basketful of cotton and fixed up a shop. Then he went 
 to work. He had a good deal of trouble, but he kept on. 
 One da}^ he called in Mrs. Greene and her overseer and 
 proudly showed them his little machine, made of rollers 
 and wires and brushes. Into this he poured the cotton 
 just as it came from the field. When he turned a crank 
 the soft, clean cotton came tumbling out of one side and 
 the seeds out of another. This was the cotton gin, which 
 in a few years was to change the entire life of the South. 
 A few years before Whitney made the cotton gin a 
 vessel came to Liverpool with cotton from the United 
 States. The people in Liverpool were astonished. They 
 did not know that cotton grew in America! As soon as 
 Whitney began to sell his new machines, all the South 
 became a great cotton field. In 1825, the year of 
 Whitney's death, the South shipped abroad thirty-seven 
 million dollars' worth of cotton, more than that of all 
 other goods exported from this country! 
 
 Before this time many planters had thought that
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 229 
 
 slavery was unnecessary. But when Whitney's gin More 
 
 made cotton growing so profitable, they had to have slaves 
 
 many more laborers to raise this new crop. Thousands ^^^^ 
 
 of black slaves were sold to the cotton-growing parts of the 
 
 the South. The planters then believed they could not South 
 grow cotton without slaves, and it took a terrible war 
 to settle the great question of slave labor. 
 
 *A'J (.-If 
 
 
 THOMAS JEFFERSON, WHO WROTE THE DECLARATION OF 
 
 INDEPENDENCE, FOUNDED THE DEMOCRATIC PARTY, 
 
 AND PURCHASED THE LOUISIANA TERRITORY 
 
 115. The Early Years of Jefferson. The author of 
 the Declaration of Independence was born in 1743, near 
 Charlottesville, Virginia. Like most other Virginia boys, 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 lived on a large 
 plantation, and 
 spent much time 
 in hunting, fishing, 
 and horseback rid- 
 ing. While yet a 
 boy, and through- 
 out his long life, 
 Jefferson loved 
 books and studied 
 hard every subject 
 that came before 
 his mind. 
 
 When seventeen 
 years old he rode 
 away to Williamsburg to attend the College of Wil- 
 liam and Mary, the second oldest college in America. 
 
 WHERE JEFFERSON WENT TO SCHOOL BEFORE HE WENT 
 TO WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE 
 
 Jefferson 
 bom in 
 Virginia 
 
 A lover 
 of books 
 from 
 boyhood 
 
 Goes to 
 William 
 and Mary 
 College
 
 230 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 A won- 
 derful 
 old town 
 
 He knew 
 
 great 
 
 men 
 
 Studies 
 law 
 
 Although Williamsburg was the capital of the largest 
 and oldest of all the colonies, it had scarcely more than two 
 
 hundred houses, 
 and not more 
 than a thousand 
 people. But it 
 was a wonderful 
 town in Jefferson's 
 eyes, although it 
 had but one main 
 street. The capi- 
 tol stood at one 
 end of the street 
 was the first town 
 
 THE OLD CAPITOL, WILLIAMSBURG 
 
 Here Jefferson heard Patrick Henry make his famous 
 
 CcEsar-Charles the First speech 
 
 and the college at the other. It 
 Thomas Jefferson had ever seen. 
 
 At the opening of the House of Burgesses, Jefferson 
 saw the best people in the Old Colony come pouring in. 
 The planters came in fine coaches drawn by beautiful 
 horses. The wives and daughters came to attend the 
 governor's reception, and to enjoy meeting their old 
 friends. 
 
 Jefferson became acquainted with the great men of 
 his colony, and with many young men who were to be 
 the future leaders in America. Here he met Patrick 
 Henry, a student in a law office. Jefferson liked the 
 fun-making Henry, and the two young men enjoyed 
 many happy hours together, playing their violins. 
 
 After his graduation Jefferson remained in his old 
 college town to study law in the office of one of Virginia's 
 ablest lawyers. Henry often lodged in Jefferson's rooms 
 when he came to attend the meetings of the Burgesses. 
 When Henry made his stirring speech against the Stamp
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 231 
 
 
 gins life 
 at Monti- 
 cello 
 
 Act, Jefferson stood in the doorway of the House and 
 
 Hstened spellbound to his friend's fiery eloquence. 
 
 In a few years Jefferson himself was honored with a Jeflferson 
 
 seat in the House of Burgesses. He immediately took a * ^^^~ 
 
 /T^i 1 • ) berofthe 
 
 leadmg part m opposmg the tax on tea. i he kmg s gov- House of 
 
 ernor became angry and sent the members of the House Bur- 
 
 of Burgesses home. But before they went, the bolder gesses 
 
 ones met and signed a paper which pledged the people 
 
 of Virginia to buy no more goods from England. 
 
 The next important event in Jefferson's life was his 
 falling in love, and his marriage to a young widow. She 
 was beautiful in looks, winning in her manner, and rich 
 in lands and slaves. Jefferson took his young wife to a Marries 
 handsome mansion ^■'^'^ - ^'^ ^^' 
 
 which he had built 
 on his great planta- 
 tion. He called the 
 home Monticello. 
 Here these two Vir- 
 ginians, like Wash- 
 ington and his wife 
 at Mount Vernon, 
 spent many happy 
 days. 
 
 Jefferson, with his 
 wife's estate added 
 to his own, was a very 
 wealthy man. To- 
 gether they owned 
 at this time nearly a 
 hundred thousand acres of land and three hundred slaves. 
 
 But stirring events took Jefferson away from the quiet 
 
 JEFFERSON AND HIS WIFE AT MONTICELLO
 
 232 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Conunit- 
 tee of 
 Corre- 
 spond- 
 ence 
 
 In the 
 Conti- 
 nental 
 Congress 
 
 Jefferson 
 writes 
 the Dec- 
 laration 
 of Inde- 
 pendence 
 
 life at Monticello. After his marriage, he went to the 
 meeting of the Burgesses, and there with other leaders 
 
 formed a Com- 
 mittee of Corres- 
 pondence. This 
 committee wrote 
 to the other colo- 
 nies to get news 
 of what the lead- 
 
 THE RALEIGH TAVERN, WILLIAMSBURG 
 
 Whenbarred from the House of the Burgesses Ihe Commitlee of CrS WCre doing. 
 Correspondence met in this tavern ^ 
 
 and to tell them 
 what the men in Virginia were planning to do. Each of the 
 other colonies appointed committees of correspondence. 
 They kept the news going back and forth as fast as 
 rapid horsemen could carr}^ it. These committees had a 
 strong influence in uniting the colonies against England. 
 
 ii6. Writes the Declaration of Independence. In 
 17)5 the Burgesses chose Thomas Jefferson, Richard 
 Henry Lee, and Benjamin Harrison as delegates to the 
 Continental Congress in Philadelphia. In this Congress 
 Richard Henry Lee made a motion declaring that the 
 thirteen colonies were free and independent of Great 
 Britain. 
 
 The Congress appointed Thomas Jefferson of Virginia, 
 John Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin FrankHn of 
 Pennsylvania, Roger Sherman of Connecticut, and 
 Robert R. Livingston of New York, to draw up a Decla- 
 ration of Independence. 
 
 When these great men met to talk over the Declaration, 
 the others urged Jefferson to do the writing, for he was 
 able to put his thoughts on paper in plain, strong words. 
 How important that the Declaration should be well
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 233 
 
 written, and should contain powerful reasons for breaking 
 away from England and setting up an independent 
 government! A large number of people in America 
 were opposed to separating from England. Besides, good 
 reasons must be given to those brave Englishmen w^ho, 
 like Pitt and Burke, had been our defenders in Parliament. 
 
 When Jefferson showed what he had written, the others 
 liked it so well only a few words were changed. Even The other 
 after several days' debate in Congress, only a few more members 
 words were changed. Then it was signed by the members ' ^ 
 of the Congress and sent out for all the world to see why jeflferson 
 America was driven to fight for independence. wrote 
 
 John Hancock, the president of the Congress, was the 
 first to sign the Declaration, and he did so in large letters, 
 saying that George III might read his name without 
 
 SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 
 
 From the first historical pairiltHg of John Trumbull, now tn the 
 rotunda of the Capitol at Washington 
 
 B-11— 16
 
 234 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Minister 
 
 to 
 
 France 
 
 Helps 
 France 
 become a 
 republic 
 
 Greeted 
 by his 
 slaves 
 
 Spectacles. He also said: "We must all hang together 
 in this matter." "Yes," replied Franklin, "we must all 
 hang together, or we shall hang separately." 
 
 Jefferson returned to Virginia, and later became 
 governor, on the resignation of Patrick Henry. 
 
 After the war was over and England had taken her 
 armies home. Congress sent Thomas Jefferson as minister 
 to France (1785). The French people liked Jefferson very 
 much, because, like Franklin, he was very democratic, 
 and treated all men alike. The French people were just 
 beginning to overthrow the power of their king, and plan 
 a republic. Jefferson told them how happy the Americans 
 were since they had broken away from George HI. 
 
 After five years Jefferson returned home. When his 
 negro slaves heard that he was coming back to Monticello 
 they went several miles to greet him. When the carriage 
 reached home they carried him on their shoulders into 
 
 the house. The 
 
 slaves were happy 
 
 '"l^te for Jefferson, like 
 
 Washington, was 
 a kind master, 
 and hoped for the 
 day to come when 
 slavery would be 
 no more. 
 
 Washington 
 had just been 
 elected the first 
 President of the 
 
 JEFFERSON WELCOMED BACK TO MONTICELLO 
 BY HIS NEGROES 
 
 United States (1789), and was now looking for a good 
 man to be his adviser on questions relating to foreign
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 235 
 
 nations. He chose Thomas Jefferson to do that work 
 and gave him the office of Secretary of State. 
 
 Congress disputed and 
 debated over the best ways 
 of paying the Revolutionary 
 War debt, and also over 
 the question as to whether 
 America should take sides 
 with France in the great war 
 between that country and 
 England. The people also 
 disputed over these ques- 
 tions, and formed themselves 
 into two parties. One, the 
 Democratic-Republican, was 
 led by Thomas Jefferson, 
 and the other, the Federalist 
 party, was led by Alexander 
 Hamilton. 
 
 117. Jefferson President. 
 In 1800 the people elected 
 Jefferson president. He was very popular because he 
 was a friend of the poor as well as of the rich people. He 
 declared that the new national government should in 
 every way be plain and simple, instead of showy Hke the 
 governments of Europe. 
 
 Presidents Washington and Adams had had fine recep- 
 tions, where people wore wigs, silver shoe buckles, and 
 fine lace. When Jefferson became president he did 
 away with all this show and style. 
 
 Jefferson also pleased the people by reducing the 
 expenses of the government. He cut down the number 
 
 First 
 Secre- 
 tary of 
 State 
 
 THOMAS JEFFERSON 
 
 From a painting by Rembrandt Peale, now 
 in the possession of the New York Histori- 
 cal Society, New York City 
 
 Elected 
 president
 
 236 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Reduces 
 expenses 
 
 Napoleon 
 forces 
 Spain to 
 give 
 France 
 Louisi- 
 ana 
 
 Sells 
 
 Louisiana 
 to 
 America 
 
 The 
 
 greatness 
 of the 
 purchase 
 
 of government clerks, soldiers in the army, and sailors in 
 the navy. He spent just as little money as possible in 
 running the government. 
 
 One of Jefferson's most important acts while president 
 was the purchase of Louisiana. Thanks to George 
 Rogers Clark and his brave men, England had been 
 forced to give the United States the Mississippi as our 
 western boundary. 
 
 In 1800 Napoleon, the great French general, forced 
 Spain to give France all the region then known as 
 Louisiana, which extended from the Mississippi to the 
 Rocky Mountains, and from Canada to the Gulf of 
 Mexico. Spain, a weak country, had already refused to 
 permit American boats to use the mouth of the Mississippi. 
 What if Napoleon should send his victorious army to 
 Louisiana and close the Mississippi entirely? Jefferson 
 saw the danger at once, and sent James Monroe to Paris 
 to help our minister, Robert R. Livingston, one of the 
 signers of the Declaration of Independence, buy New 
 Orleans and a strip of land on the east side of the Missis- 
 sippi River near its mouth. 
 
 Napoleon was about to enter on a terrible war with 
 England, and needed money badly. He was only too 
 glad to sell all of Louisiana for fifteen million dollars 
 (1803). This was more than Livingston was told to 
 buy, but he and Monroe accepted his offer. 
 
 If you will count the number of great states which 
 have been carved out of the "Louisiana Purchase," and 
 look at the great cities and the number of towns which 
 have grown up within "old Louisiana," you will under- 
 stand why great honor is given to the men who purchased 
 this vast region.
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 237 
 
 In the very next year Jefferson sent out an expedition 
 under the command of Meriwether Lewis and WilHam '^^^ 
 Clark to explore this vast country of Louisiana. With ^nd Clark 
 white men, Indians, and boats they made their way expedi- 
 slowly up the Missouri, across the mountains, and down ^>on 
 the Columbia River to the Pacific coast. 
 
 The wonderful stories told by Lewis and Clark gave 
 Americans their first real knowledge of parts of the 
 
 THE UNITED STATES IN I8O3, AFTER THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE 
 
 Louisiana Purchase and of the Oregon region. In 1904, 
 America, with the help of all the great nations of the 
 world, celebrated at St. Louis the buying of this region 
 by holding the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. 
 
 In 1804 Jefferson was elected president again by a 
 greater majority than before. After serving a second 
 term, he, like Washington, refused to be president for a 
 third time. He retired to Monticello, where he spent his 
 last days pleasantly and where hundreds of friends from 
 
 Louisi- 
 ana Pur- 
 chase Ex- 
 position 
 
 President 
 a second 
 time
 
 238 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Friends all parts of America and Europe came to consult him. 
 
 visit him 'pi^e people called him the "Sage of Monticello." 
 
 at Mon- T/^1-1. .-, n X.. 
 
 ticello J enerson lived to see the first two great states, Louisiana 
 
 and Missouri, carved out of the Louisiana Purchase. He 
 
 died at Monticello, July 4, 1826. On the same day, at 
 
 Quincy, Massachusetts, died his longtime friend, John 
 
 Died July Adams. These two patriots, one the writer the other 
 
 the defender of the Declaration of Independence, died 
 
 just half a century after it was signed. 
 
 4, 1826 
 
 LEWIS AND CLARK, AMERICAN EXPLORERS IN THE 
 OREGON COUNTRY 
 
 118. Discovery of the Columbia River. The purchase 
 A vast of the Louisiana territory by Jefferson opened up a great 
 unex- jjg^ field for settlers. It was necessary to know some- 
 country thing about the new territory. It was a vast unexplored 
 country stretching from the Mississippi River to the 
 Rockies. The Pacific shore had already been visited by 
 explorers. Boston merchants had sent Captain Robert 
 „ Gray to the Pacific coast to buy furs of the Indians. He 
 
 visits did not try to find an overland route, but sailed around 
 the South America and up the coast to Vancouver Island, 
 
 ^""*^ where he obtained a rich cargo of furs. He then made his 
 way across the Pacific to China, and came back to Boston 
 by way of the Cape of Good Hope — the first American 
 to carry the Stars and Stripes around the world. 
 
 On a second voyage to the same region, in the good ship 
 
 Columbia, Gray discovered the mouth of a great river 
 
 the (1792)- Up this river he went for nearly thirty miles, 
 
 mouth probably the first white man to sail upon its waters. 
 
 of the ^ Captain Gray named the river the Columbia after his 
 
 "™ '^ vessel. The Indians had called it the Oregon.
 
 Lewis and Clark 
 
 230 
 
 y// 
 
 119. The Lewis and Clark Expedition. The next 
 important step in finding a route to the Oregon country 
 was the great expedition un- 
 dertaken while Thomas Jeffer- 
 son was yet president. 
 
 Lewis and Clark were two 
 young men chosen by Jefferson 
 to explore the region known 
 as the Louisiana Purchase and 
 to make their way across the 
 Rocky Mountains to the Oregon 
 country and to the Pacific. 
 They chose forty-two men to go 
 with them — some as soldiers, 
 others as servants, and still 
 others as hunters. From the 
 little French village of St. Louis 
 
 they began their adventurous journey in boats in the 
 spring of 1804. 
 
 Up the Missouri River they slowly made their way 
 against the current of the muddy, rushing stream. At 
 one time it was so swift that they could not force boats 
 against it, and at another time the brushwood that came 
 down the river broke their oars. 
 
 Near where the city of Council Bluffs now stands, 
 Lewis and Clark held a great meeting with the Indians. 
 They told the Indians that the people of the United 
 States and not the people of France were now the owners 
 of this great land. Together they smoked the "pipe of JJ^^ 
 
 CAPTAIN MERIWETHER LEWIS 
 
 From Ihe original painting by Charles 
 
 Wilson Peale in Independence Hall, 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 Expedi- 
 tion 
 leaves 
 St. Louis 
 
 peace," and the Indians promised to be friendly. 
 
 On they went till the region near the Black Hills was 
 reached. It was the fall of the year and the trees were 
 
 Smoked 
 
 'pipe 
 of peace"
 
 240 
 
 Development of the Neiv Republic 
 
 Spent the 
 winter 
 with the 
 Indians 
 
 The 
 Rocky 
 Moun- 
 tains 
 
 The 
 
 source 
 of the 
 Missotiri 
 
 bright with color, and the wild ducks and geese in large 
 numbers were seen going southward. 
 
 The company spent the winter on an island sixteen hun- 
 dred miles from St. Louis. The men built rude homes and 
 fortified them. The Indians were friendly and the explor- 
 ers spent many evenings around the wigwam fires listen- 
 ing to stories of the country the Indians had to tell them. 
 In the spring they bade the Indians good-by, passed 
 the mouth of the Yellowstone, and traveled on till the 
 Rocky Mountains with their long rows of snow-covered 
 peaks came into view. 
 
 On the thirteenth day of June they beheld wonderful 
 pictures of the "Falls of the Missouri." The water 
 tore through a vast gorge a dozen miles or more in length. 
 120. The Way over the Mountains. On they went 
 until their boats could go no farther. They had reached 
 rough and rugged hills and mountains. They climbed 
 
 the heights as best they could. 
 From now on the suffering was 
 very great indeed. 
 
 One day Captain Lewis 
 went ahead with three men to 
 find Indian guides for the 
 party. They climbed higher 
 and higher until finally they 
 came to a place where the 
 Missouri River takes its rise. 
 They went on and at last 
 came to the western slope of 
 the mountains, down which 
 From^^Z^ri^^lOi^t^karUs Aowcd a Stream toward the 
 '"'""'J/f/ir'^^i/iS^Ta'""^ Pacific Ocean.
 
 Lewis and Clark 
 
 241 
 
 Finally Captain Lewis came upon a company of 
 Indian women who could not get away. They all bowed 
 their heads as if expecting to be 
 killed. They led the white men to a 
 band of Indians, who received them 
 with all the signs of kindness they 
 could show. 
 
 Now they all turned back to find 
 Clark and his party. When they 
 reached Clark the Indians smoked 
 the "pipe of peace" and Lewis and 
 Clark told the Indians why the United 
 States had sent them out. 
 
 They were the first white men 
 these Indians had ever seen. They 
 looked the men over carefully and 
 took a deep interest in their clothing, 
 their food, and in their guns. 
 
 The mountains were now rough 
 and barren and the streams ran through deep gorges. The 
 explorers took an old Indian guide and crossed the Bitter 
 Root Mountains into a valley of the same name. They 
 followed an Indian trail over the mountains again and 
 into the Clearwater. They suffered for want of food 
 and on account of the cold. When they reached a tribe 
 of the Nez Perce (Pierced Nose) Indians they ate so 
 much they were all ill. 
 
 121. On Waters Flowing into the Pacific. In five 
 log boats, which they had dug out of trees, they glided 
 down the Clearwater to where it meets the Snake River. 
 They camped near the spot where now stands the present 
 town of Lewiston, Idaho. Then they embarked on the 
 
 STATUE OF SACAJAWEA 
 
 This Indian woman, as 
 
 interpreter and guide, 
 
 was a great aid to the 
 
 exploring party 
 
 Indians 
 
 are 
 
 friendly 
 
 Explorers 
 suffer 
 from 
 hunger 
 and cold 
 
 Reach 
 the 
 
 Columbia 
 River
 
 242 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Explorers 
 reach the 
 Pacific 
 
 Lewis 
 and 
 
 Clark 
 travel 
 different 
 routes 
 
 AU 
 
 return to 
 St. Louis 
 
 Reward- 
 ed by 
 Congress 
 
 Snake River and floated down to where it joins the 
 mighty Columbia. 
 
 They were among the Indians again, who had plenty 
 of dried fish, for here is the home of the salmon, a fish 
 found in astonishing numbers. The men had never 
 seen so many fish before. 
 
 The number of Indians increased as they went toward 
 the Pacific. Finally the party of explorers passed through 
 the Cascade Mountains and were once more on the 
 smooth current of the Columbia. They soon beheld 
 the blue waters of the Pacific. 
 
 During their five months' stay on the Pacific, Captain 
 Clark made a map of the region they had gone through. 
 They repaired their guns and made clothes of the skins 
 of elk and of other game. 
 
 The Indians told them of a shorter route to the Falls 
 of the Missouri, and Captain Lewis and nine men went 
 by this route while Captain Clark with others retraced 
 the old route. They saw nothing of each other for two 
 months, when they all met again in August on the 
 banks of the Missouri. 
 
 They reached St. Louis September 23, 1806. The 
 people of the United States were glad to hear of the 
 safe return of the exploring party, for they had long 
 thought the men were dead. 
 
 Both President Jefferson and Congress put great value 
 upon the useful information that the expedition gathered. 
 Congress rewarded every one connected with the expe- 
 dition. Each man was granted double pay for the time 
 he spent and was given three hundred acres of land. To 
 Captain Lewis was given fifteen hundred acres and to Cap- 
 tain Clark a thousand acres. Lewis was appointed first
 
 Lewis and Clark 
 
 ?43 
 
 governor of Louisiana Territory and Clark was made 
 the governor of Missouri Territory. 
 
 122. Fur Traders and Missionaries Lead the Way. 
 
 Soon after this expedition the fur traders pushed their 
 way across the Rocky Mountains from St. Louis to the 
 Pacific. They found the "gateway of the Rockies," 
 
 LEWIS AND CLARK ON THEIR WAY DOWN SNAKE RIVER 
 
 called the South Pass, which opened the way to the 
 Oregon country (1824). 
 
 After the fur traders came the missionary, Nathaniel 
 Wyeth, a New Englander who led a party to the Columbia ^^^^ 
 and established a post (1832). Five missionaries followed 
 him and began to work among the Indians. Very soon the mis- 
 Parker and Whitman went out to the Nez Perce Indians, ^'o"^"®^ 
 who came over the mountains to meet them near the 
 headwaters of the Green River. Parker returned with 
 the Indians and visited Walla Walla, Vancouver, and 
 
 com- 
 ing of
 
 244 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 The 
 
 treaty 
 of 1846 
 
 the Spokane and Colville regions. Whitman returned 
 East, was married, and found a missionary, Spaulding, 
 and his wife, and the party v/ent out to the Oregon 
 country to work among the Indians. 
 
 123. The Boundary Established. During this time 
 fur traders from Canada and Great Britain were occupy- 
 ing the Oregon country as far as the Columbia River. 
 The United States and Great Britain made a treaty by 
 which they agreed to occupy the country together. This 
 treaty lasted till settlers from the United States made it 
 necessary to have a new treaty. In 1846 a new treaty was 
 made and the present northern boundary was established. 
 
 A Rhode 
 Islander 
 
 Perry 
 
 bitter 
 
 toward 
 
 the 
 
 British 
 
 Ready 
 
 for 
 
 battle 
 
 OLIVER HAZARD PERRY, VICTOR IN THE BATTLE OF 
 
 LAKE ERIE 
 
 124. A Young Man Who Captured a British Fleet. 
 
 Perry was born in Rhode Island in 1785. He went to 
 the best schools, and learned the science of navigation. 
 At fourteen years of age he was a midshipman on his 
 father's vessel, and before he was twenty-one he had 
 served in a war against the Barbary pirates. 
 
 When young Perry returned to his home the British 
 were seizing American ships, claiming the right to search 
 them for British sailors. Perry was very bitter toward 
 the British for these insults to his country, and when 
 war was declared he was eager to fight. A fleet of vessels 
 was being built on Lake Erie, and Perry was sent as 
 commandant to take charge of their construction. He 
 promptly set to work, and in a few weeks the ships were 
 ready for battle. 
 
 He immediately set sail for Put-In-Bay, where the 
 British fleet was stationed. There he arranged his ships
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 245 
 
 for battle and raised a banner containing the last words 
 
 of Captain Lawrence, who had been killed earlier in the 
 
 war while bravely fighting. 
 
 ' ' Don't give up the ship ! ' ' 
 
 were the words the flag 
 
 showed as it was unfurled 
 
 to the breeze. 
 
 Driving his flagship, the 
 Lawrence, right in among 
 the enemy's ships. Perry 
 made them turn all their 
 cannon against it. The 
 loss of life was dreadful, 
 but Perry kept cool. When 
 the last gun of the Law- 
 rence could no longer be 
 fired, he ordered a boat to 
 be lowered and with some 
 brave men rowed through a storm of shot and shell to 
 the Niagara, another of Perry's large ships. Then he 
 drove this ship into the midst of the fight. In fifteen 
 minutes the two largest British ships struck theij colors. 
 The remainder of the fleet then surrendered. 
 
 This victory broke the British power in the West. 
 Congress voted resolutions in praise of Perry and ordered 
 a gold medal struck in his honor. Wherever he went 
 the people paid him great attention, and at his home he 
 was given a royal welcome. 
 
 OLIVER HAZARD PERRY 
 
 After an engraving by Edic'in made in 1813 
 from the Waldo picture 
 
 Drives 
 the 
 "Law- 
 rence" 
 into the 
 British 
 fleet 
 
 Broke 
 British 
 power 
 in the 
 West 
 
 ANDREW JiVCKSON, THE VICTOR OF NEW ORLEANS 
 
 125. How a Poor Boy Began to Rise. Andrew 
 Jackson was born of Scotch-Irish parents who had
 
 246 
 
 Development 0/ the New Republic 
 
 Jackson 
 a Scotch- 
 Irishman 
 
 Learns 
 from the 
 woods 
 
 Learns to 
 hate the 
 British 
 
 A prison- 
 er of war 
 
 emigrated from Ireland to South Carolina. His father 
 died and his mother moved to North Carolina to be 
 among her own people. Here, a few days after his 
 father's death, in the same year in which England passed 
 the Tea Act (1767), Andrew was born. 
 
 Schools were few and poor. In fact, Andrew was 
 too poor himself to do anything but work. . He learned 
 far more from the pine woods in which he played than 
 from books. At nine he was a tall, slender, freckle- 
 faced lad, fond of sports, and full of fun and mischief. 
 But woe to the boy that made "Andy" angry! 
 
 When thirteen, he learned what war meant, for it was 
 in the days of the Revolution when Colonel Tarleton 
 came along and killed more than a hundred and wounded 
 one hundred fifty of Jackson's neighbors and friends. 
 Among the killed was one of the boy's own brothers. 
 Andrew never forgave the British. 
 
 At fourteen he was taken 
 prisoner by the British. 
 "Boy," shouted an officer, 
 "clean these boots!" "I 
 will not," repHed Jackson. 
 "I am a prisoner of war, 
 and claim to be treated as 
 such." The officer drew his 
 sword and struck Jackson 
 f a blow upon the head, and 
 another upon the hand. 
 These blows left scars 
 which Jackson carried to 
 his grave. He was taken a prisoner to Camden, where 
 smallpox killed his remaining brother and left Andrew poor 
 
 jackson refuses to shine the 
 officer's boots
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 247 
 
 and sickly looking. His mother had come to Camden to 
 nurse her sons. A little later she lost her life in caring 
 for American pris- 
 
 oners on British 
 ships in Charles- 
 ton Harbor, so 
 Jackson was now 
 an orphan of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 After the Rev- 
 olutionary times 
 had gone by, 
 Jackson studied 
 law and at the 
 age of twenty 
 was admitted to 
 
 
 
 :5^^ 
 
 THE HERMITAGE NEAR NASHVILLE 
 
 This historic house, the home of A ndrew Jackson, is now 
 owned by the stale of Tennessee 
 
 practice in the courts of the state. 
 
 But stories of the beautiful country that were coming 
 over the mountains from Tennessee, stirred his blood. 
 He longed to go, and in company with nearly a hundred 
 men, women, and children, Jackson set out for the 
 goodly land. 
 
 They crossed the mountains into east Tennessee, where 
 was the town of Jonesboro, not far from where Governor 
 Sevier lived. 
 
 Jackson and the others rested awhile before taking up 
 their march to Nashville. From Jonesboro to Nashville 
 they had to look out for Indians. Only once were they 
 troubled. One night, when men, women, and children 
 were resting in their rude tents, Jackson sat at the foot 
 of a tree smoking his corncob pipe. He heard "owls" 
 hooting near by. These were Indian signals. "A little 
 too natural," thought Jackson. He aroused the people, 
 
 Loses 
 
 his 
 
 mother 
 
 A lawyer 
 
 before 
 
 twenty 
 
 Follows 
 the 
 
 settlers 
 over the 
 moun- 
 tains 
 
 Outwits 
 
 the 
 
 Indians
 
 248 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Practic- 
 ing law 
 on the 
 frontier 
 
 In 
 Congress 
 
 A call to 
 arms 
 
 and silently they marched away. Another party, coming 
 an hour or two later, stopped in the same place, and 
 were massacred by Indians. 
 
 Arriving in Nashville, Jackson began the practice of 
 law. To reach the court, he sometimes had to ride miles 
 and miles, day after day, through thick forests where 
 the Indians might lie in wait. 
 
 When Tennessee was made a territory, Jackson became 
 district attorney. He had many "ups and downs" 
 with the bad men of the frontier. Jackson himself had 
 a bad temper, and woe to the man who made him angry. 
 He either got a sound thrashing or had to fight a duel. 
 
 When Tennessee became a state, Jackson was elected 
 to Congress. A year or so afterward (1797) he was 
 appointed a United States senator to fill a vacancy. 
 But such a position did not give him excitement enough, 
 so he resigned the next year and returned to Nashville. 
 He was a frontier judge for a time, then he became a 
 man of business. 
 
 126. How Jackson Won a Great Victory. When 
 the War of 18 12 broke out there was a call to arms! 
 The British will capture New Orleans! Twenty-five 
 hundred frontiersmen rallied to Jackson's call. He was 
 just the man to lead them. They decided to go to New 
 Orleans by water. 
 
 Down the Cumberland to the Ohio in boats! Down 
 the Ohio to the Mississippi, and down the Mississippi 
 to Natchez ! Here they stopped, only to learn that there 
 were no British near. 
 
 The twenty-five hundred men marched the long, 
 dreary way home. Jackson was the toughest one among 
 them. He could march farther and last longer without 

 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 249 
 
 food than any of them. The soldiers nicknamed him 
 "Old Hickory." 
 
 Once more he was at home, where he now was a great 
 man among his friends. About this time Jackson had 
 a fierce fight with Thomas H. Benton and received a 
 pistol shot in the shoulder. Before he was again well the 
 people who suffered from the Fort Mims massacre were 
 calling loudly for help. Tecumseh had stirred up the 
 Creeks to murder five hundred men, women, and children 
 at this fort in Alabama. 
 
 Twenty-five hundred men answered Jackson's call. 
 They marched south through a barren country. Food 
 was scarce. His army, almost starved, threatened to go 
 home. A half-starved soldier saw Jackson sitting under 
 a tree and asked him for something to eat. Looking up, 
 Jackson said : "It has always been a rule with me never 
 to turn away a hungry 
 man. I will cheerfully 
 divide with you." 
 Then he drew from his 
 pocket a few acorns, 
 saying : * ' This is the 
 best and only fare I 
 have." 
 
 But Jackson soon 
 received reenforcements, 
 and then, in spite of all 
 these drawbacks, he 
 broke the power of the 
 Creeks in the great 
 battle of Horseshoe 
 Bend on the Tallapoosa 
 
 How he 
 won the 
 name 
 "Old 
 Hickory" 
 
 Another 
 call to 
 arms 
 
 Jackson 
 and the 
 hungry 
 soldier 
 
 JACKSON SHARES HIS ACORNS WITH THE 
 HUNGRY SOLDIER
 
 ■so 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 A third 
 call to 
 arms 
 
 The two 
 armies 
 
 River in Alabama. After that the Indians were only 
 too glad to cease fighting and sue for peace. 
 
 Jackson was 
 hardly home again 
 before President 
 Madison made 
 him a major-gen- 
 eral, and sent him 
 
 k^^^^'^^^ with an army to 
 
 guard New Orleans^ 
 from the British. 
 After attacking and capturing Pensacola, a Spanish 
 fort which the English occupied, he hurried his army on 
 to New Orleans. Nothing had been done to defend the 
 city. Jackson immediately declared martial law. He 
 threw himself with all the energy he had into getting 
 New Orleans ready, for the British troops were already 
 landing. 
 
 The British general had twelve thousand veterans, 
 fresh from their victory over the great Napoleon. 
 
 A BREASTWORK OF COTTON BALES 
 
 Jackson had only 
 half as many men. 
 But nearly every 
 man was a sharp- 
 shooter. They were 
 riflemen from the 
 wilds of Kentucky, 
 Tennessee, and Mis- 
 sissippi, and every 
 man was burning 
 with an ardent desire to fight and defeat the redcoats. 
 Jackson had not long to wait. On came the British 
 
 A LITTLE BREASTWORK OF SUGAR BARRELS
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 251 
 
 in solid column, with flags flying and drums beating. 
 The fog was breaking away. Behind the breastworks 
 
 THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS 
 
 Won by Jackson after peace was made, this battle helped lo make him 
 president and to change history 
 
 stood the Americans with cannon loaded to the muzzle 
 and with deadly rifles primed for the fight. 
 
 The cannon were the first to fire, but the redcoats The be- 
 closed up their shattered ranks, and moved on. Those ginning 
 lines of red! How splendid and terrible they looked! ° y^ 
 The Americans gave three cheers. "Fire!" rang out 
 along the line. The breastworks were instantly a sheet 
 of fire. Along the whole line it blazed and rolled. No 
 human being could face that fire. The British soldiers 
 broke and fled. 
 
 Once more they rallied, led by General Pakenham, a 
 relative of the great Duke of Wellington. But who The bat- 
 
 could withstand that fire? Pakenham was slain, and 
 again his troops fled. The battle was over. The British 
 
 tie in 
 earnest
 
 252 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 The 
 victory 
 after the 
 treaty 
 
 Jackson 
 a hero 
 
 Elected 
 president 
 
 Quarrels 
 with the 
 bank 
 
 Great 
 men 
 oppose 
 Jackson 
 
 had lost two thousand six hundred men and the Americans 
 only twenty-one ! This victory was won after peace had 
 
 been made between England 
 and America. A ship was 
 then hurrying to America with 
 the glad news. 
 
 Everywhere the people re- 
 joiced greatly over the victory 
 of New Orleans. Jackson 
 was a great hero, and where- 
 ever he went crowds followed 
 him, and cried out, "Long live 
 the victor of New Orleans!" 
 For several years Jackson 
 remained at the head of the 
 army in the South. The 
 Seminole War was fought, and 
 those Indians were compelled to make peace. 
 
 127. "TTie People's President. The people of the 
 United States elected Jackson president in 1828, and 
 reelected him in 1832 by a greater majority than before, 
 showing that he was very popular. 
 
 President Jackson had a quarrel with the men who 
 were managing the United States Bank. This bank 
 kept the money for the government. He ordered that 
 the money of the government be taken out of this bank 
 and put in different State Banks which were called 
 "pet" banks. In the Senate of the United States at 
 this time were three men of giant-like ability — Henry 
 Clay, Daniel Webster, and John C. Calhoun. They 
 joined together to oppose President Jackson in his fight 
 against the United States Bank. These men made many 
 
 ANDREW JACKSON 
 From a painting by Thomas Sully 
 which hangs in the rooms of the 
 Historical Society of Pennsyl- 
 vania at Philadelphia
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 2 53 
 
 long and very bitter speeches against the president. 
 
 The Senate finally passed a resolution blaming President 
 Jackson for taking the money away from the United 
 States Bank. President Jackson was furious. He wrote 
 a protest and sent it to the Senate. The people in the 
 states took sides, and the excitement spread to all parts 
 of the country. 
 
 In the Senate was another great man, Thomas H. 
 
 Benton of Missouri. Although Jackson and Benton 
 
 had once fought a terrible duel in Nashville, they now jackson 
 
 were good friends. Benton attacked Clay, Webster, and 
 
 and Calhoun in powerful speeches and defended Presi- ^^"ton 
 1 • T 1 • 1 1 1 A 1 r friends 
 
 dent Jackson m every way he could. At last, after 
 
 several years, he succeeded in getting the Senate to 
 
 expunge, or take away, from their records the resolution 
 
 blaming President Jackson. 
 
 There was great re- 
 joicing among Jackson's 
 friends, and Senator Ben- 
 ton was the hero of the 
 day. President Jackson 
 gave a great dinner party 
 in Washington in Benton's 
 honor. 
 
 For a long time South 
 Carolina and other south- 
 ern states had been com- 
 plaining about the high 
 tariff which Congress had 
 passed. In 1832 South 
 
 Carolina declared in a state convention that her people 
 should not pay the tariff any longer. She resolved to 
 
 THE SCENE OF JACKSON S CAMPAIGNS
 
 254 
 
 Development of the New Republic 
 
 Nullifica- 
 tion 
 
 President 
 Jack- 
 son's 
 proc- 
 lamation 
 
 Jackson 
 a Union 
 man 
 
 Death at 
 the Her- 
 mitage 
 
 fight rather than obey the law and pay the tariff. This 
 act of the convention was called nullification. 
 
 President Jackson was very 
 angry when he heard of this 
 act of South Carolina. He 
 told General Scott to take 
 soldiers and war vessels to 
 Charleston, and enforce the 
 law at all hazards. The pres- 
 ident published a letter to 
 the people of South Carolina, 
 warning them not to nullify 
 a law of Congress. 
 
 These acts made President 
 Jackson very popular at the 
 North, where the people all believed the president had 
 saved the Union from breaking up. 
 
 In 1837 his second term as president expired and he 
 retired from public life after having seen his good friend, 
 Martin Van Buren of New York, m.ade president. 
 
 Jackson returned to Tennessee, greatly beloved by 
 the people. There, in his home, called the Hermitage, 
 he spent the rest of his life. He died in 1845, at the age 
 of seventy-eight. 
 
 THE TOMB OF ANDREW JACKSON 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Eli Whitney was bom in Massa- 
 chusetts. 2. As a boy he was very much interested in tools, 
 and worked in his father's shop with all kinds of mechanical 
 contrivances, j. He earned his way through college doing 
 carpenter work. 4. After graduation he set out to teach in 
 Savannah. 5. He failed to get the situation, and went to 
 visit a friend who had taken much interest in him. 6. The 
 South needed a machine to separate the cotton fiber from the
 
 Andrew Jacksoji 255 
 
 seed. 7. Whitney set to work to make one, at the suggestion 
 of his friend, Mrs. Greene. 8. The cotton gin revolutionized 
 the South, g. It made cotton raising the chief industry, and 
 brought thousands of slaves into the country. 
 
 10. Thomas Jefferson, born in Virginia, loved books; while 
 in college he met Patrick Henry. 11. Went to the Burgesses 
 and planned the committees of correspondence. 12. Jefferson 
 was sent to the Congress of 1776 and wrote the Declaration of 
 Independence, ij. After the war Jefferson was sent as 
 Minister to France. 14. Washington chose him as Secretary 
 of State, and he founded the Democratic-Republican party. 
 13. Jefferson was popular as president. 16. He cut down 
 expenses, and with his savings in running the government 
 purchased Louisiana. 
 
 ly. The Columbia River was discovered by Gray. 18. The 
 way to the Oregon country was made known by Lewis and 
 Clark, ig. The Indians received them with kindness along 
 the route. 20. They followed the Columbia until they reached 
 the Pacific; Clark made a map of the region they had gone 
 through. 21. As a reward, Lewis was appointed governor of 
 the Louisiana Territory and Clark of the Missouri Territory. 
 22. Fur traders and missionaries soon found their way to the 
 Oregon country. 
 
 2j. Perry went to serve against the pirates, was eager to 
 fight the English when war broke out, and was appointed 
 commandant at Lake Erie. 24. Perry built a fleet and won a 
 famous victory over the English. 25. A gold medal was 
 struck in his honor by Congress. 
 
 26. Andrew Jackson was bom of poor parents ; learned from 
 the woods more than from books. 2'/. Jackson was captured 
 by the British. 28. His mother died nursing American soldiers. 
 2g. He studied law, went over the mountains to Nashville, 
 and was elected to Congress, jo. He also served as United 
 States senator, ji. Jackson defeated the Indians, captured 
 Pensacola, and won a brilliant victory at New Orleans. J2. 
 Jackson was elected president and was opposed in his policy 
 by Clay, Webster, and Calhoun, jj. Threatened South 
 Carolina over nullification. J4. Died at the Hermitage in 
 1845. 
 
 Study Questions, i. What did Whitney like to do as a 
 boy? 2. How did he help himself through college ? j. Why
 
 256 Development of the New Republic 
 
 did he go to Savannah? 4. Whom did he meet on the way? 
 5>. Describe how cotton was then separated from the seed. 
 '1^ Describe the action of the machine made by Whitney, y. 
 ,What was the effect of his invention? 8. How did the value 
 of cotton shipped out of the country compare with other goods ? 
 Q. What feff ect'ldid the invention have on negro slavery in the 
 South? ^ 
 
 10. Name some things boys did on a Virginia plantation 
 in Jefferson's time. 11. Name some of Virginia's great men 
 whom Jefferson knew. 12. Explain how the committees of 
 correspondence worked, ij. Who were the men appointed 
 to make a Declaration of Independence? 14. Why did Jeffer- 
 son write the Declaration? 75. Why did French people like 
 Jefferson? 16. Picture Jefferson's return home. ly. How 
 was Jefferson fitted for Secretary of State? 18. What were 
 the people then disputing about, and who were their leaders? 
 IQ. Why did Jefferson want the government to be plain and 
 simple? 20. Who wanted it different? 21. Tell the story 
 of the buying of Louisiana. 22. Why did Americans think 
 the buying a great event? 2j. Why did Jefferson not become 
 president a third time? 24. What can you tell of the friend- 
 ship of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson? 25. Describe 
 the trip of Lewis and Clark up the Missouri River. 26. 
 How did the Indians on the way receive them? 2y. How 
 did they return home? 28. What offices were given Lewis 
 and Clark? 
 
 2g. What important command was given to Perry? jo. 
 Tell what he did when his ships were ready for the " Battle of 
 Lake Erie." ji. Picture the battle. J2. What honors were 
 given to Perry? 
 
 J J. Where was Andrew Jackson born? J4. Name some 
 other boys who learned more from the woods than from books. 
 J5. Mention some early experiences Jackson had with the 
 British soldiers. j6. What other experiences did he have in 
 the war? 37. What led him to go to Nashville? j8. Explain 
 how Jackson outwitted the Indians, jg. What did he do as 
 a young lawyer? 40. Tell the story of Jackson's first call to 
 arms. 41. Give a full account of Jackson's second call to 
 arms. 42. Imagine yourself one of Jackson's soldiers, and 
 tell what you saw and heard at the battle of New Orleans, 
 4j. Give an account of Jackson's fight against the United
 
 Robert Ftilton 257 
 
 States Bank. 44. Who was Thomas H. Benton, and why- 
 did he defend President Jackson? 45. What action did South 
 CaroHna take in 1832, and what did the president do? 46. 
 Where did Jackson Hve after his last term as president? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Eli Whitney: Brooks, The Story 
 of Cotton, go-gg; Southworth, Builders of Our Country, Vol. II, 
 108-116; Shillig, The Four Wonders, 1-32. 
 
 Jefferson : Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 
 55-85; Cooke, Stories of the Old Dominion, i8o-ig2; Hart, How 
 Our Grandfathers Lived, 317-320; Butterworth, In the Days of 
 Jefferson, 32-168, 175-206, 216-264. 
 
 Perry: Beebe, Four American Naval Heroes, 71-130; 
 Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 130-144; 
 Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 241-242, 248-24g ; Glascock, 
 Stories of Columbia, 172-174. 
 
 Jackson: Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 
 162-172; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
 History, i85-ig8; Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 284-2gi; 
 Barton, Four American Patriots, 133-192; Frost, Old Hkkory. 
 
 THE MEN WHO MADE THE NATION GREAT BY 
 THEIR INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES 
 
 i rROBERT FULTON, THE INVENTOR OF THE STEAMBOAT 
 
 K 128. The Invention of the Steamboat. Once there How 
 were no steam engines to drive boats. On sea and river J^^^ 
 they were driven by wind, and on canals they were driven 
 pulled along by horses. 
 
 James Rumsey on the Potomac, John Fitch on the inventors 
 Delaware, and William Longstreet on the Savannah had before 
 each invented and tried some kind of steamboat, before Fulton 
 Robert Fulton. 
 
 Fulton was born of Irish parents, in New Britain, 
 Pennsylvania, in 1765. At the age of three he lost his 
 father. Young Fulton had a great taste for drawing, 
 painting, and inventing.
 
 258 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 Studied 
 under 
 Benjamin 
 West 
 
 Influ- 
 enced to 
 become 
 an engi- 
 neer 
 
 Meets 
 Living- 
 ston in 
 France 
 
 Fulton's 
 
 trial 
 
 boats 
 
 He went to Philadelphia, then the largest city in the 
 Union, when he was twenty, and engaged in painting 
 
 and drawing. His first sav- 
 ings were given to his widowed 
 mother to make her comfort- 
 able. 
 
 Fulton finally decided to be 
 an artist, and went to Eng- 
 land to make his home with 
 Benjamin West, a great painter 
 who once lived at Philadelphia. 
 There he became acquainted 
 with the Duke of Bridge water, 
 who influenced him to become 
 a civil engineer. Fulton now 
 met James Watt, who had 
 greatly improved the steam 
 engine. At one time the young man aided Watt in 
 building an engine. 
 
 Fulton next went to France, where he became interested 
 in plans for inventing diving boats, torpedoes, and 
 steamboats. Here he met Robert R. Livingston, a signer 
 of the Declaration of Independence, then United States 
 Minister to France. Livingston took a deep interest in 
 his experiments in driving boats by steam, and furnished 
 him the means to make them. 
 
 Fulton made a "model" boat, which he left in France. 
 Shortly afterward, he built a boat twenty-six feet long 
 and eight feet wide. In this vessel he put a steam engine. 
 The trial trips proved beyond a doubt that steamboats 
 could be made. 
 
 Livingston believed in Fulton and his steamboat. 
 
 ROBERT FULTON 
 
 After the painting by Benjamin Wesi
 
 Robert Fulton 
 
 259 
 
 When he returned to New York, Livingston obtained 
 from the legislature the right to navigate the waters of 
 the state by steam for twenty years. The one condition 
 was that the boat should go against the current of the 
 Hudson at the rate of four miles an hour. 
 
 Fulton got his engine from the inventors, Watt and 
 Boulton, in England — the only place where suitable 
 engines could be found. The engine came in 1806. 
 A boat called the Clermont was built to carry it. She was 
 one hundred thirty feet long and eighteen feet wide. 
 She had a mast with a sail. At both ends she was decked 
 over, and in the middle the engine was placed. Two 
 large side-wheels dipped two feet into the water. 
 
 129. The "Clermont" Moves. At one o'clock in the 
 /afternoon of August 7, 1807, a great crowd gathered to 
 
 SCENE ON A CANAL 
 
 Twenty 
 
 years' 
 
 rights 
 
 Gets en- 
 gine in 
 England 
 
 The 
 "Cler- 
 mont" 
 
 see the first voyage of the Clermont. Many people did 
 not expect to see the vessel go. They believed Fulton
 
 26o Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 A great 
 victory 
 for 
 
 Fulton 
 and Liv- 
 ingston 
 
 Name 
 of boat 
 changed 
 to "North 
 River'* 
 
 (y 
 
 Steam- 
 boats 
 appear on 
 different 
 rivers 
 
 and Livingston had spent their money for nothing. 
 Fulton gave his signal from the deck of the Clermont. 
 The people looked on in astonishment as the boat moved 
 steadily up the pathway of the Hudson. 
 
 The Clermont kept on going till out of sight, and 
 the crowds of wondering people went home hardly 
 believing the evidence of their eyes. Up the river, 
 against the current of the mighty Hudson, she made her 
 way till Albany was reached. She had gone one hundred 
 fifty miles in thirty-two hours, and won a great victory 
 for Fulton and Livingston. 
 
 When winter came the Clermont was taken out of 
 the water and rebuilt. They covered her from stem to 
 stern with a deck. Under the deck they built two 
 cabins, with a double row of berths. Everything was done 
 to make her attractive in the eyes of the people. They 
 changed her name to the- North River. In the spring she 
 made her trips regularly up and down the Hudson. 
 130. Steamboats on All the Rivers. In 1809 a 
 
 steamboat was 
 built on Lake 
 Champlain, 
 another on the 
 Raritan, and a 
 /third on the 
 Delaware. 
 From this time 
 for ward, steam- 
 boats, carrying 
 passengers and 
 freight from place to place, began to appear on all the 
 great rivers in the settled portk)ns of the United States. 
 
 THE CLERMONT 
 
 I
 
 Robert Fulton 
 
 261 
 
 
 WATCHING THE " CLERMONT" ON ITS FIRST VOYAGE 
 UP THE HUDSON 
 
 In 181 1 a steamboat was built on the Ohio River at 
 Pittsburgh. It started on its trip down the beautiful 
 Ohio. People 
 gathered on the ,^^~^ "^^'^'^ 
 
 banks of the river / v_-> ( 
 
 to see it go by. 
 The steamboat, 
 at first, made a 
 frightful noise. 
 Hence when it 
 came to places 
 where news trav- 
 eled slowly, the 
 people were some- 
 times frightened, 
 and the negroes, terror stricken, ran crying into the woods. 
 
 In 1814 a steamboat carried supplies to General Jackson 
 at New Orleans, and helped him to win the great battle 
 fought there. 
 
 Seven steamboats were running on the Ohio and the 
 Mississippi at the close of the War of 181 2. Before 
 another year went by, a steamboat had made its way 
 from New Orleans against the currents of the Mississippi 
 and the Ohio rivers to Louisville, laden with goods from 
 Europe. 
 
 The steamboat had now won a place on the American 
 rivers. It aided in the rapid settlement of the country. 
 It made travel quick and easy, and it carried the goods of 
 settlers up and down the rivers. 
 
 Robert Fulton died in 181 5, deeply mourned by all his 
 countrymen, and was buried in Trinity churchyard. 
 New York City. 
 
 People 
 along 
 the Ohir) 
 fright- 
 ened 
 
 A steam- 
 boat 
 helped 
 Jackson 
 
 Robert 
 Fulton 
 dies, 1815
 
 262 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 v\ 
 
 sippi 
 
 Erie 
 
 Canal 
 
 across 
 
 131. The Erie Canal. Before Fulton invented the 
 
 Steam- steamboat, supplies had been carried to the western 
 
 boats settlers over the mountains from the East. Now, 
 
 carry 
 
 goods however, steamboats puffed up the Mississippi from 
 
 up the New Orleans loaded down with goods that had been 
 
 Missis- brought all the way from Europe. The settlers could get 
 
 all the supplies they wanted and at a much lower cost. 
 
 For this reason the merchants of New York and the East 
 
 were in danger of losing all their trade with the settlers. 
 
 They saw that they must have some connection with the 
 
 West by water, and so they planned the Erie Canal. 
 
 It took seven years to dig. When it was finished it 
 
 was three hundred sixty-three miles long, forty feet wide, 
 
 and four feet deep. The depth was later increased to 
 
 New seven feet. It stretched straight across the state of 
 
 York New York from Lake Erie to the Hudson River. 
 
 In the autumn of 1825, when the canal was finished, 
 
 there was a great celebration. A "fleet" of canal boats 
 
 carried Governor Clinton of New York and a number of 
 
 other distinguished men across the state. 
 
 The merchants of the East were no longer afraid of the 
 
 Mississippi route, for they had a route of their own. 
 
 The canal became the great highway of commerce from 
 
 the East to the West and from the West to the East. 
 
 her trade New York recovered her trade, and flourishing cities grew 
 
 up along the canal. 
 
 But there were cities in the East that could not use 
 
 the canal. Farther south they could not dig a canal 
 
 across the mountains. All their goods had to be carried 
 
 over the Cumberland Gap on the backs of horses. But 
 
 a new means of travel and transportation had been 
 
 invented, which was to far surpass the steamboat and 
 
 New York 
 recovered
 
 Robert Fulton 263 
 
 jiJ^- which was to help every city no matter where located. 
 
 ' 132. Railroad Building. The first railroad in America The 
 
 was a very rude affair. There were no "palace cars" ^} ^ 
 ■^ . railroad 
 
 or steel rails, nor did the trains run at a speed of sixty 
 miles an hour. Instead, cars that looked like huge 
 wagons ran on wooden rails and were dragged along by 
 horses. 
 
 But George Stephenson had thought out a plan for a 
 machine that would pull the cars along by steam. He Stephen- 
 called his engine "Puffing Billy." He kept at work son's 
 always improving it. In 1825, after eleven years of hard g.,|^„"^ 
 work, he made an engine that could pull both passen- 
 gers and freight. 
 
 In 1828 the first long railroad in America was started. The 
 A great ceremony took place. It was a very solemn ^^st 
 occasion. Charles Carroll, the only living signer of the °^i^Qg^^ 
 Declaration of Independence, drove the first spade into 
 the ground where the first rail was to be laid. As he 
 did so he said, "I consider this among the most impor- 
 tant acts of my life, second only to that of signing the 
 Declaration of Independence." This railroad was the 
 famous Baltimore & Ohio. 
 
 Inventors continued to improve the locomotive. In 
 1 83 1 an American company built one which ran at the 
 rate of fifteen miles an hour. At that time that was con- 
 sidered a very rapid rate. 
 
 Since then railroad building and transportation have 
 improved wonderfully. By 1842 one could travel by rail By rail 
 from Boston to Buffalo. But it was not until ten years from 
 later that Chicago was connected by rail with the East. „ ^ j 
 
 Gradually the railroads spread a network over the 
 country. In 1857 St. Louis and Chicago were connected.
 
 264 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 To the 
 
 Pacific 
 
 coast 
 
 /I 
 
 Morse, 
 1791 
 
 Paints 
 portraits 
 
 The idea 
 came to 
 him of 
 sending 
 news by 
 electric- 
 ity 
 
 A railroad to the Pacific coast was much needed, and 
 Congress voted an appropriation of $50,000,000 for the 
 work. By 1869 the great work was completed. Other 
 lines to the coast were started, and to-day many railroads 
 cross the mountains, connecting the Pacific with the 
 North, South, and Atlantic regions, 
 
 SAMUEL F. B. MORSE, INVENTOR OF THE TELEGRAPH 
 
 133. The Coming of the Telegraph. Samuel Morse 
 was born in Massachusetts (1791). His father was a 
 Presbyterian minister. Young Morse went to the 
 common schools and to Yale College. 
 
 In college he used his spare time in painting, and after 
 
 graduation he went 
 to England and 
 studied under the 
 best artists. He 
 came home and for 
 a time painted por- 
 traits for a living. 
 
 After having 
 spent some years 
 abroad, in work and 
 study, Morse was 
 again returning 
 home from France 
 when the idea of 
 sending news by 
 electricity first came 
 to him. 
 
 "Why can't it be?" said Morse to a friend, who 
 answered, "There is great need of sending news by 
 
 MORSE WORKING ON HIS MACHINE
 
 Samuel F. B. Morse 
 
 265 
 
 THE FIRST TELEGRAPH 
 INSTRUMENT 
 
 electricity." He began, then and there, to plan a 
 machine and to invent an alphabet. This was all done 
 on shipboard. When he reached 
 land he went to work with a will 
 at his new-found problem. 
 
 For a long time the work went 
 on very slowly, for inventors must 
 eat and sleep and pay their way 
 in the world. While Morse was 
 struggling over his machine and 
 trying to make himself master of 
 the strange force called electricity, 
 he was very often hungry and at 
 times even on the point of star- 
 vation. 
 
 Now came a bright spot in his career. A young man 
 named Alfred Vail, an excellent mechanic, saw Morse's 
 telegraph instruments, and immediately believed they 
 would be successful. Young Vail borrowed money and 
 became Morse's assistant in the great work. For what 
 he did he deserves credit next to Morse himself. 
 
 A patent must now be had and the telegraph must be 
 so improved that they could show it to a committee of 
 Congress. It was arranged that Vail and a mechanic 
 by the name of Baxter should do the work behind locked 
 doors. For, if some one should happen to see the instru- 
 ments, and obtain a patent first, then Morse and Vail 
 would be ruined. 
 
 In the locked shop the two men worked steadily day 
 after day. Vail made many improvements. Among 
 these was the new "dot and dash" alphabet. At last, 
 one day in January, 1838, everything was in complete 
 
 A 
 
 machine 
 and an 
 alphabet 
 
 The 
 
 hungry 
 
 inventor 
 
 Alfred 
 Vail 
 
 Getting 
 ready for 
 Congress 
 
 Behind 
 
 locked 
 
 doors 
 
 The dot 
 and dash 
 alphabet 
 
 B-H— 18
 
 266 
 
 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 The 
 final test 
 
 Patented 
 in 
 
 Morse's 
 name 
 
 Con- 
 gressmen 
 watch 
 the in- 
 stru- 
 ments 
 
 working order. Baxter, hatless and coatless, ran for 
 Mr. Vail's father to come at once and see the telegraph 
 
 work. 
 
 At one end of 
 the wire stood 
 young Vail, and 
 at the other stood 
 Morse. This wire 
 was stretched 
 around the room 
 so that it was 
 three miles in 
 length. The elder 
 Vail wrote: "A patient waiter is no loser." He said to 
 his son : "If you can send this message, and Mr. Morse can 
 read it at the other end, I shall be convinced." It was 
 done, and there was great rejoicing. The invention was 
 
 MORSE SHOWING HIS COMPLETED WORK 
 
 
 hurried to Wash- 
 ington, and young 
 Vail took out a 
 patent in the 
 name of Morse. 
 
 Morse obtained 
 permission to set 
 up his telegraphic 
 instruments in 
 rooms in the 
 capitol. These 
 rooms were filled 
 with congressmen 
 watching the strange business. Members in one room 
 would carry on witty conversations with persons in the 
 
 MORSE LISTENING TO CONGRESS MAKING 
 FUN OF HIS INVENTION
 
 Samuel F. B. Morse 
 
 267 
 
 other room. This was great fun for those looking on. 
 But it was slow work talking with members of Congress 
 and winning their help. 
 
 134. The Government Aids. 
 Finally Morse asked for thirty 
 thousand dollars to build a line 
 fromWashington to Baltimore. 
 The bill met opposition, one 
 member moving that a part of 
 the money be used in building 
 a railroad to the moon, another 
 that it be used in making ex- 
 periments in mesmerism. 
 
 Morse stood leaning against 
 the railing which separated the 
 outsiders from the members. 
 He was greatly excited, and 
 turning to a friend, said: "I 
 have spent seven years and all that I have in making this 
 instrument perfect. If it succeeds, I am a made man; 
 if it fails, I am ruined. I have a large family, and not 
 money enough to pay my board bill when I leave the city." 
 
 It was ten o'clock, March 3, 1843, the last night of 
 that Congress. Morse gave up and went to his hotel. 
 In the morning a friend met and congratulated him on 
 the action of Congress in granting thirty thousand 
 dollars for his telegraph line — the last thing Congress did 
 that night. Morse was surprised. The telegraph line 
 to Baltimore was built and the first dispatch was ready 
 to send. Morse called the young woman who had been 
 the first to congratulate him, to send this first message: 
 "What hath God wrought." 
 
 SAMUEL F. B. MORSE 
 
 From a photograph taken by 
 
 Abraham Bogardus, New 
 
 York City 
 
 Congress 
 makes 
 ftin of 
 the idea 
 
 Morse 
 ruined if 
 bill does 
 not pass 
 
 Tele- 
 graph 
 line to 
 Balti- 
 more 
 built 
 
 The first 
 message
 
 268 
 
 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 Honors 
 heaped 
 on the 
 inventor 
 
 Morse 
 dies, 1872 
 
 The tele- 
 phone 
 
 Marconi 
 beats 
 them all 
 
 The success of Morse was slow at first, but he Kved to 
 see the day when his instrument was used in Europe. 
 
 He visited Europe again, was 
 given gold medals, and 
 received other rewards and 
 honors ' from many of the 
 rulers of the different Euro- 
 pean countries. 
 
 He died in 1872 at the 
 good old age of eighty-one. 
 Congress and state legislatures 
 paid tribute to his memory. 
 135. A Wider Use for 
 Electricity. Samuel Morse 
 was hardly in his grave before a wonderful invention was 
 made which called electricity into far wider use in carry- 
 ing news. This new invention was the telephone, and 
 two men, Bell and Gray, applied for patents on it at 
 almost the same time. 
 
 The instruments are wonderful conductors of sound, 
 carrying, as they do, the actual words and tones of the 
 voice. 
 
 But Marconi has gone beyond them all in his invention. 
 He sends the electric wave forth without the aid of a wire, 
 thus giving rise to wireless telegraphy. 
 
 THE TELEPHONE 
 
 CYRUS WEST FIELD, WHO LAID THE ATLANTIC CABLE 
 BETWEEN AMERICA AND EUROPE 
 
 136. The Atlantic Cable. Cyrus W. Field was born 
 Cyrus w. ^^ Massachusetts in 18 19. His grandfather was a 
 Field, Revolutionary soldier. Cyrus went to school in his 
 ^^^9 native town of Stockbridge, and at fifteen was given a
 
 Cyrus W. Field 
 
 269 
 
 place in a New York store at fifty dollars a year. Before 
 he was twenty-one he went into business for himself. 
 At the end of a dozen years he was the head of a prosper- 
 our firm. In 1853 he retired from active business. 
 
 Field became interested in a man who was joining 
 Newfoundland with the mainland by means of a tele- 
 graph line. ' ' Why not make a telegraph line to span the 
 Atlantic?" thought Field. He went to work, and put 
 his schemes before Peter Cooper and other generous men. 
 They believed in them. 
 
 Field next went abroad and laid his plan before a 
 number of Englishmen. He pleaded so eloquently that 
 they, too, were convinced. He returned to America to 
 lay the matter before Congress and ask that body to 
 vote him a sum of money. 
 
 Congress was very slow about it, and the bill did not 
 pass until the last days of that session. President Pierce 
 signed it the last day of his term as president. 
 
 Field returned to England and watched over the making 
 of his "cable." In August, 1857, everything was ready. 
 The cable lay coiled on ship- 
 board, ready to be let out in 
 the Atlantic. The great ship 
 started, and everything went 
 well till three hundred thirty- 
 five miles of the cable had 
 been let out, when it broke 
 in two. It was the same as 
 losing half a million dollars. 
 
 Field went back to Eng- 
 land and began promptly to prepare for a second trial. He 
 then came to America and made arrangements to use 
 
 PRESIDENT PIERCE SIGNING THE 
 FIELD BILL 
 
 In busi- 
 ness for 
 himself 
 
 Why not 
 span the 
 Atlantic? 
 
 English- 
 men also 
 approve 
 the plan 
 
 President 
 Pierce 
 signs the 
 bill 
 
 Half a 
 million 
 dollars 
 gone 
 
 A second 
 trial
 
 270 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 Breaks 
 
 again 
 
 A council 
 of war 
 
 Success 
 
 A great 
 day in 
 New 
 York 
 
 the Niagara, a large vessel. The British ship, Agamem- 
 non, was also taken to help in this second trial. The 
 ships started in mid-ocean, one going one way and one 
 going the other way. This time only one hundred eleven 
 miles were laid, when the cable again parted. 
 
 Field hastened to London to meet the men who had 
 backed him in his undertaking with their money. It 
 was a council of war after a terrible defeat! But Mr. 
 Field did not believe in surrender, even to the sea. 
 
 On the seventeenth of July, 1858, the ships again set 
 sail for mid-ocean. They "spliced" the cable, and 
 the Niagara with Mr. Field on board sailed away for 
 Newfoundland. The British ship went the other way. 
 This time they were successful. Both countries were 
 excited. Queen Victoria flashed a message under the 
 sea to President Buchanan. 
 
 Great was the rejoicing in New York, the home of 
 Mr. Field. A religious service, expressive of the deep 
 
 interest of the people in the 
 success of his work, was held in 
 Trinity Church, at which two 
 hundred clergymen in gowns 
 appeared; national salutes 
 were fired, a great procession 
 was formed, an address was 
 made by the mayor of the city 
 and, at a very late hour, a grand 
 banquet was held. While the 
 banquet was going on, the cable 
 gave its last throb, and parted. 
 CYRUS w. FIELD Thc vcry day that a whole 
 
 From a photograph by Elliott .. i.^ J„ 1 »,^^ 4-^ 
 
 and Fry, London City TOSe Up tO dO honOr tO
 
 Cyrus W. Field 
 
 171 
 
 LAYING THE FIRST ATLANTIC CABLE 
 
 the Atlantic telegraph and its author, it gave its last 
 flash and then went to sleep forever in its ocean grave. 
 
 After five j — Z'^- 
 
 years of slow and >;J^ r>|- f ^^ 
 
 toilsome work, ^ ' -^*'--^--. ~^-=^=^ 
 
 caused by the fact 
 
 that the Civil 
 
 War was raging 
 
 in the United 
 
 States, Cyrus W. 
 
 Field was again 
 
 ready. When the vessel, bearing the cable, was within 
 
 six hundred miles of land, the cable broke again. 
 
 137. The Final Success. An Anglo-American Tele- 
 graph Company was now formed. Mr. Field subscribed 
 $50,000, Daniel Gooch $100,000, and another person 
 promised to bear a part of the expense. On a Friday 
 they set out and on another Friday they reached America 
 with the cable safely laid. Mr. Field sent this message 
 to England: 
 
 "Hearts Content, July 27, 1866. We arrived here 
 at nine o'clock this morning. All well. Thank God, 
 the cable is laid, and is in perfect working order." 
 
 The success of this undertaking, after so many years 
 of failure, produced a great effect throughout the civilized 
 world. Mr. Field was the center of all rejoicing. Con- 
 gress voted him a gold medal. England did honor to 
 his name. The Paris Exposition of 1867 gave him the 
 highest medal it had to bestow. From Italy he received 
 a decoration. States and chambers of commerce in all 
 parts of the nation passed resolutions in praise of his 
 great work. 
 
 The cable 
 parts the 
 third 
 time 
 
 After a 
 wait of 
 five years 
 
 The 
 money 
 sub- 
 scribed 
 
 "Hearts 
 Content" 
 
 Effect on 
 the civ- 
 ilized 
 world 
 
 Great 
 honor 
 for Mr. 
 Field
 
 272 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 New 
 
 York, 
 
 1892 
 
 Finally he took a trip around the world and received 
 honors from many nations. Mr. Field lived at Tarry- 
 town, New York. He died in New York City in 1892, 
 at the age of seventy-three. 
 
 His 
 
 parent- 
 age 
 
 A iireless 
 reader 
 
 THOMAS A. EDISON, THE GREATEST INVENTOR OF 
 ELECTRICAL MACHINERY IN THE WORLD 
 
 138. The Wizard of the Electrical World. Thomas A. 
 Edison was born in 1847 at Milan, Ohio. His father's 
 people were Dutch and his mother's were Scotch. When 
 he was seven years of age his parents removed to Port 
 Huron, Michigan. 
 
 Edison owed his early training to his mother's care. At 
 the age of twelve he was reading such books as Gibbon's 
 Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Hume's History 
 
 of England, New- 
 ton sPrincipia,Sind 
 lire's Dictionary of 
 Science. The last- 
 named book was 
 too full of mathe- 
 matics for him. 
 
 That Edison was 
 a great reader is 
 proved by his res- 
 olution to read all 
 the books in the 
 Detroit Free Li- 
 brary ! He did fin- 
 ish "fifteen feet of 
 volumes " before any one knew what he was doing. 
 In 1862 General Grant fought the terrible battle of 
 
 EDISON SELLING PAPERS AFTER THE BATTLE 
 OF PITTSBURG LANDING
 
 Thomas A. Edison 273 
 
 I 
 
 Pittsburg Landing. Everybody wanted to hear the news. 
 Edison bought a thousand newspapers, boarded a train, 
 and the engineer allowed him a few minutes at each 
 station to sell papers. 
 
 As the first station came in sight, Edison looked ahead 
 and saw a wild crowd of men. He grabbed an armful 
 of papers, rushed out, and sold forty before the train left. 
 At the next station the platform was crowded with a „. 
 
 ^ His expe- 
 
 yelling mob. He raised the price to ten cents, but sold rienceas 
 one hundred fifty. a news- 
 
 Finally he reached Port Huron. The station was a ^^ 
 mile iiom town. Edison seized his papers. He met the 
 crowd coming just as he reached a church where a prayer 
 meeting was being held. The prayer meeting broke up, 
 and though he raised his price to twenty-five cents he 
 "took in a young fortune." 
 
 Edison began very early to make experiments in elec- Experi- 
 tricity. After rigging up a line at home, hitching the menting 
 wire to the legs of a cat, and rubbing the cat's back in eiec- 
 vigorously, he saw the failure of his first experiment — ""^^ ^ 
 the cat would not stand! 
 
 At Mt. Clemens, one day, young Edison saw a child Saves a 
 playing on the railroad with its back to an on-coming ® *" 
 
 . receives 
 
 freight train. He dashed at the child, and both tumbled lessons in 
 
 to the ground at the roadside. For this act of bravery teleg- 
 
 the telegraph operator gave him lessons in telegraphy. ^^P^^ 
 
 139. Begins to Study Electricity. He studied ten Makes 
 
 days, then disappeared. He returned with a complete a set of 
 
 set of telegraphic instruments made by his own hand! *^^^" _ 
 
 After his trade w^as learned he began a period of wandering ^g^^.^ 
 
 as a telegraph operator. For many boys still in their ments 
 
 teens this would have. been a time of destruction, but
 
 2 74 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 Becomes 
 a tramp 
 telegra- 
 pher 
 
 Repairs 
 electric 
 machin- 
 ery and 
 gains a 
 situation 
 
 Receives 
 forty 
 thousand 
 dollars 
 for his in- 
 ventions 
 
 Edison neither drank nor smoked. He wandered from 
 Adrian to Fort Wayne, Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Mem- 
 phis, and Boston, stopping 
 for shorter or longer peri- 
 ods at each place. 
 
 By the time he was 
 twenty-two h e had invented 
 and partly finished his plan 
 of sending two dispatches 
 along the same wire at the 
 same time. This was equal 
 > to doubling the number of 
 wires in use. 
 
 Edison was a poor boy 
 and was two or three hun- 
 dred dollars in debt. He 
 went from Boston to New 
 York. The speculators in 
 Wall Street were wild with excitement, for the electric 
 machinery had broken down. Nobody could make it 
 work. Edison pushed his way to the front, saw the 
 difficulty, and at once removed it. 
 
 All were loud in their praise of Edison. On the next 
 day he was engaged to take charge of all the electric 
 machinery at three hundred dollars per month. 
 
 After a time he joined a company and gave his time 
 to working out inventions. The company finally sent a 
 number of men to ask Edison how much he would take 
 for his inventions. He had already decided to say five 
 thousand dollars. But when the men came he said that 
 he did not know. He was dumfounded when they offered 
 him forty thousand dollars ! 
 
 THOMAS ALVA EDISON 
 
 After a photograph from life
 
 Thomas A. Edison 
 
 275 
 
 140. Edison's Inventions. In 1873 Edison established 
 his first laboratory or workshop in Newark, New Jersey. 
 Here he gathered more than three hundred men to turn 
 out the inventions pertaining to electricity which his 
 busy brain suggested. They were all as enthusiastic 
 over the inventions as Edison himself. No fixed hours 
 of labor in this shop! When the day's work was done 
 the men often begged to be allowed to return to the 
 shop to complete their work. 
 
 Many telegraph and telephone inventions were made 
 in this laboratory. There were forty-five inventions 
 all told. They brought in so much money that Edison 
 decided they must have a better place to work. He 
 built at Menlo Park, New Jersey, twenty-four miles 
 from New York City, the finest laboratory then in the 
 world. On instruments alone he spent $100,000. In 
 the great laboratory at Menlo Park Edison gathered one 
 of the finest scientific libraries that money could buy. 
 This library was for the men in the factory — to help 
 them in their inventions and to give them pleasure. 
 
 The microphone is one of Edison's inventions. Its 
 purpose is to increase sound while sending it over the 
 wire. The passing of a deli- 
 cate camel's-hair brush is 
 magnified so as to seem like 
 the roar of a mighty wind 
 in a forest of giant pines. 
 
 Next came the megaphone, 
 an instrument to bring far- 
 away sounds to one's hearing. 
 By means of this instrument, persons talking a long 
 distance apart are able to hear each other with ease. 
 
 Estab- 
 lishes 
 his first 
 work- 
 shop 
 
 More 
 inven- 
 tions 
 
 Builds a 
 new 
 labora- 
 tory and 
 gathers 
 a fine 
 library 
 
 THE PHONOt.RAPH 
 
 Invents 
 the 
 micrcK 
 phone 
 
 The 
 mega- 
 phone
 
 276 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 The 
 phono- 
 graph 
 
 Devel- 
 ops the 
 electric 
 light 
 
 Exhibi- 
 tion in 
 Menlo 
 Park 
 
 Receives 
 medals 
 and 
 
 diplomas 
 from 
 foreign 
 exposi- 
 tions 
 
 The most interesting and one of the most profitable 
 of his discoveries is the phonograph. This instrument, 
 now to be seen everywhere, simply records sounds just 
 as they are. The human voice is reproduced in conver- 
 sation, in public speaking, and in singing. It goes farther, 
 and reproduces the music of the grandest orchestras. 
 
 From the phonograph to the electric light seems a 
 long step. Edison does not claim to be the discoverer 
 of the electric light. He did much, however, to make 
 it useful to people in lighting their houses, and also in 
 lighting great cities. 
 
 In the winter of 1880, in Menlo Park, Edison gave to 
 the public an exhibition of his electric light. Visitors 
 came from all parts of the country to see this wonderful 
 show. Seven hundred lights were put up in the streets, 
 in the grounds, and inside the buildings. Special trains 
 had to be run between Jersey City and Menlo Park. 
 
 Edison received five gold medals and a diploma from 
 the Electrical Exposition held in Paris, France, At the 
 English Electrical Exposition held the next year at the 
 Crystal Palace, London, both papers and people were 
 loud in their praise of Edison's inventions. 
 
 In Munich, Germany, in 1882, and in Vienna, Austria, 
 
 
 
 P«';„»"'l«BtW|i| 
 
 EDISON'S GREAT WORKSHOP AT ORANGE, NEW JERSEY
 
 Thomas A. Edison 277 
 
 his exhibitions of the wonders of electric lighting won the 
 highest praise. 
 
 The laboratories at Menlo Park were now far too 
 small for the business that this man of genius set in -^'^ 
 motion. In 1886, at Orange, New Jersey, Edison built jabora- 
 the greatest of all his laboratories. Nothing was spared tory 
 to make this new workshop complete. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts. /. Rumsey, Fitch, and Longstreet 
 were inventors of steamboats before Fulton. 2. Fulton went 
 to England to- study art and became interested in steam en- 
 gines. J. He invented the Clermont, which ran more than four 
 miles an hour. 4. The Erie Canal was built because steam- 
 boats on the Mississippi were taking all the trade with western 
 settlers away from New York. 5. The locomotive was invented 
 by George Stephenson, and railroads were built to connect all 
 parts of the country. 6. Samuel Morse went to Yale College; 
 studied painting in England. 7. He planned a telegraph 
 instrument on shipboard, and afterwards Vail helped him per- 
 fect it. 8. Morse took his telegraph to Washington, showed 
 it to Congress, and received a grant of money, p. Bell and 
 Gray invented the telephone; Marconi invented wireless 
 telegraphy. 10. Cyrus West Field made money so fast that 
 he retired at thirty-four. 11. He becaine interested in a cable, 
 and after many failures succeeded in laying a pennancnt one 
 across the Atlantic in 1866. 12. Edison was a great reader 
 at twelve, and a newsboy at fifteen, ij. He learned telegraphy, 
 and made a set of telegraphic instruments of his own. 14. 
 Edison saved the day in Wall Street; made a reputation and 
 plenty of money, ij. He built several laboratories in New 
 Jersey, and has made many great inventions. 
 
 Study Questions, i. What were the early ways of driv- 
 ing boats? 2. Who invented boats on American rivers before 
 Fulton? 3. Tell the story of Robert Fulton until 1803. 4. 
 How fast was Fulton's first boat to go against the current? 
 5. Where did Fulton get the engine for the Clermont f
 
 278 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 
 
 6. Picture the "starting" and the after history of the 
 Clermont. 7. Tell the story of the spread of the steam- 
 boat, and how and why the Erie Canal was built. 8. Tell 
 the story of the railroad. 
 
 Q. Tell of Morse's early life. 10. When did the idea of 
 sending news by electricity first come to him? 11. Tell the 
 story of his early trials. 12. Who aided him? ij. Picture 
 the scene within the "locked shop." 14. Tell the story of the 
 instrument in Washington, ij. What did Morse say on 
 the night his bill was before Congress? 16. What was the 
 message sent by the young lady? ly. Mention something 
 about Bell, Gray, and Marconi. 
 
 18. How old was Cyrus Field when he retired from business ? 
 IQ. Who was Peter Cooper? 20. Tell the story of Field's 
 early efforts at cable laying. 21. Picture the scenes in New 
 York. 22. The final message. 27. What honors were given 
 Field? 
 
 24. What books could Edison read at twelve? 25. Prove 
 that he was a great reader. 26. Tell the story of his thousand 
 newspapers. 27. How did his experiment with the cat succeed ? 
 28. What was the cause and what was the effect of his first 
 lessons in telegraphy? 2Q. Give some reasons why Edison 
 did not fall into bad habits as a "tramp operator." jo. What 
 was his first great invention? ji. What did Edison find in 
 Wall Street, New York? J2. How much did Edison think 
 of asking for his invention? How much did the men offer 
 him? J J. Tell the story of the work in Edison's shop at 
 Newark, New Jersey. J4. Why did he want a great library 
 at Menlo Park? jj. Make a list of Edison's great inventions. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Robert Fulton: Glascock, Stories 
 of Columbia, 186-188; Wright, Children's Stories of American 
 Progress, 104-120; Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 
 194-222; Thurston, Robert Fulton. 
 
 Samuel F. B. Morse: Trowbridge, Samuel Finley Breeze 
 Morse; Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 270-277. 
 
 Cyrus West Field: Judson, Cyrus W. Field; Mowry, 
 American Inventions and Inventors, 278-285; Doubleday, 
 Stories of Inventors, 3-16. 
 
 Thomas A. Edison: Mowry, American Inventions and 
 Inventors, 85-89; Dickson, Life and Inventions of Edison. 
 4-153, 280-338.
 
 Sam Houston 
 
 279 
 
 THE MEN WHO WON TEXAS, THE OREGON 
 COUNTRY, AND CALIFORNIA 
 
 SAM HOUSTON, HERO OF SAN JACINTO 
 
 141. Sam Houston. Young Houston was born of 
 Scotch-Irish parents, in Virginia (1793). His father had 
 fought under General Morgan in the Revolution. Sam 
 Houston did not have much schooling, and when but 
 thirteen his family moved to east Tennessee. Made among 
 angry by his older brother, he left home and went to the 
 live with the Cherokee Indians. He liked the wild life , ^®'^°' 
 of the Indians and took part with the Indian boys in 
 their pastimes of hunting, fishing, and playing at games. 
 
 He was now ^ — --=^^ 
 
 Houston 
 
 kees 
 
 eighteen. He 
 returned home 
 and went to 
 school a term 
 at Marysville 
 Academy. In 
 the war of 18 12 
 General Jackson 
 called the men 
 of Tennessee to 
 arms. Young 
 Houston re- 
 
 sponded to the ^. 
 
 call, and fought 
 against the In- 
 dians in the great 
 "Battle of Horse- 
 shoe Bend." 
 
 Returns 
 home 
 
 THE BATTLE OF HORSESHOE BEND 
 
 Here Houston, under Jarkson in Ike victory over the Creeks, 
 won great distinction
 
 28o Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 Wound- 
 ed in 
 battle 
 
 Elected 
 
 to 
 
 Congress 
 
 Governor 
 of Ten- 
 nessee 
 
 Forsakes 
 his home 
 
 Returns 
 to the 
 Chero- 
 kees 
 
 The old 
 
 chief's 
 
 welcome 
 
 After doing heroic deeds, he was dangerously wounded. 
 Houston was a long time in getting well. 
 
 At twenty-five he began to 
 study law in Nashville and in 
 six months — just a third of 
 the time said to be necessary — 
 he was ready to practice. 
 Houston's rise in the law and 
 in the favor of the people was 
 rapid. He went from one posi- 
 tion to another until the peo- 
 ple elected him to Congress. 
 He was in Congress four 
 years. He won many friends 
 by his gracious behavior. The 
 people of Tennessee made him 
 their governor. But suddenly, 
 without warning, Houston re- 
 signed as governor, and forsook his home and friends. He 
 sailed down the Mississippi River to the Arkansas, and 
 up this river several hundred miles to the land of his 
 early friends, the Cherokees, whom the United States 
 government had sent to that far-away country. 
 
 Here Houston found the old chief — now the head of 
 his tribe — who had adopted him as a son years before 
 on the banks of the Tennessee. The chief threw his 
 arms around him in great affection and said: "My son, 
 eleven winters have passed since we met. My heart 
 has wandered often where you were; and I heard you 
 were a great chief among your people. ... I have 
 heard that a dark cloud had fallen on the white path 
 you were walking, and when it fell . . . you turned 
 
 SAM HOUSTON 
 
 From a photograph by Matthew B. 
 
 Brady in the collection of the War 
 
 Department, Washington, D.C.
 
 Sam Houston 
 
 281 
 
 your thoughts to my wigwam. I am glad of it, — it was 
 done by the Great Spirit. . . . My wigwam is yours, 
 my home is yours, my people are yours, — rest with us." 
 
 When Andrew Jackson became President of the United 
 States Houston went, in his Indian dress, on a visit to 
 Washington, He was warmly received by his old friend 
 from Tennessee. 
 
 Once more he turned his face toward the wilderness. 
 He stopped in Tennessee and was warmly greeted by 
 old friends. He did not stay long in Tennessee. 
 
 Neither did he stay long with the Cherokees, but has- 
 tened to Texas, where the people were already murmuring 
 against the treatment they were receiving from Mexico. 
 
 The people of Texas finally issued a declaration of 
 independence. Thereupon the Mexicans resolved to 
 send a large army into Texas and force the revolutionists 
 into submission to the government. 
 
 A most important event of this war was the cap- 
 ture, by a large Mexican force, of an old mission building 
 used as a fortress, called the Alamo. It was defended 
 by one hundred 
 forty men, among 
 them the famous 
 "Davy" Crockett, 
 Colonel Travis, 
 and Colonel 
 Bowie — the in- 
 ventor of the bowie 
 knife. Only six 
 Texans were alive 
 
 J. 1 THE ALAMO, SAN ANTONIO 
 
 alter the capture Of Hs defense by Travis, Crockett, and their fCiO 
 
 f . -I c • tnen it was said, " Thermopylm had her mes- 
 
 01 tne lOrtreSS. sengero/woe — the Alamo had none" 
 
 Visits 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 
 Visits 
 Tennes- 
 see 
 
 Hastens 
 to Texas 
 
 Texas 
 declares 
 inde- 
 pendence 
 
 B-H— 19
 
 282 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 "Re- 
 member 
 the 
 Alamo!" 
 
 Massacre 
 of Goliad 
 
 Hous- 
 ton's 
 retreat 
 
 Battle 
 of San 
 Jacinto 
 
 THE FLAG OF THE TEXAS 
 REPUBLIC 
 
 These heroic men died, fighting the Mexicans to the last. 
 "Remember the Alamo!" became the war cry of every 
 
 Texan. The Mexicans were ap- 
 proaching, five thousand strong, 
 under General Santa Ana. Gen- 
 eral Houston commanded the 
 Texans, about seven hundred in all. 
 Suddenly the news came that 
 General Fannin and his men, five 
 hundred in number, had been 
 massacred by the Mexicans at 
 Goliad. The cause of Texan inde- 
 pendence looked dark indeed. 
 Houston began a retreat of two 
 hundred fifty miles to the eastward. Santa Ana followed 
 closely after him, but scattered his men, just as Houston 
 wanted him to do, until he had with him only eight- 
 een hundred men. 
 They were now on 
 the banks of the 
 San Jacinto. 
 
 Houston waited 
 till the Mexicans 
 were a bit care- 
 less, then seven 
 hundred Texans 
 charged the 
 breastworks of the 
 Mexicans. After 
 the first fire they 
 
 clubbed their guns Houston at SAN JACINTO 
 
 J . . ', Where his hatllc fry," Remember the Alamo'. 
 
 and went at it, -wok Texas independence from Mexico
 
 Sam Houston 
 
 283 
 
 pioneer fashion, with the cry, "Remember the Alamo!" 
 The right and the left wings of the Mexicans gave way 
 first, and then the center. 
 
 They retreated, expecting 
 to cross a deep, narrow bayou 
 or stream on a log bridge, 
 but Houston had had the 
 bridge destroyed. The slaugh- 
 ter was terrific. The stream 
 was choked with Mexicans 
 and their horses. 
 
 Santa Ana was captured 
 and was turned over to the 
 Texan government. Many 
 thought he ought to die 
 because of the massacres at 
 the Alamo and Goliad, but 
 Houston, generous toward the 
 beaten man, sent him on to 
 visit Washington. 
 
 Houston had been badly 
 wounded, and sailed to New 
 Orleans for medical care. 
 He returned to be elected first president of the "Lone 
 Star RepubHc," as Texas was called. He was reelected 
 for a second term and served his country well. 
 
 Houston wanted Texas made a part of the United 
 States, This was afterwards done, and war followed 
 with Mexico. 
 
 In 1845 Texas sent Houston to the United States 
 Senate, where he served his state for fourteen years. He 
 was devoted to our national Union. He died in 1863. 
 
 MEXICO 
 
 Retreat 
 of the 
 Mexicans 
 
 Santa 
 Ana 
 
 captured 
 and sent 
 to visit 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 
 SCENE OF HOUSTON'S CAMPAIGN 
 
 Houston 
 elected 
 president 
 of Texas 
 
 Annexa- 
 tion of 
 Texas
 
 284 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 Crockett 
 
 found 
 
 his 
 
 schooling 
 
 in the 
 
 woods 
 
 Elected 
 
 to 
 
 Congress 
 
 Returns 
 to the 
 wilder- 
 ness 
 
 Joins 
 the fight 
 at the 
 Alamo 
 
 DAVID CROCKETT, GREAT HUNTER AND HERO OF 
 
 THE ALAMO 
 
 142. A Brave Backwoodsman. At the close of the 
 Revolution, Tennessee was still largely a wilderness. 
 Here David Crockett was born in 1786. In those days 
 schools on the frontier were few and poor, and young 
 "Davy" found most of his schooling in the backwoods. 
 He learned to know the woods and streams and the 
 animals that lived in them. As a boy he spent most of 
 his time hunting and trapping. As a young man he was 
 one of the most famous rifle shots in the United States. 
 
 When the Creek War broke out, he enlisted under 
 Andrew Jackson to march against the Indians. The 
 young rifleman fought so well under "Old Hickory" 
 that Tennessee made him a colonel. 
 
 He had become a famous hunter and fighter. He 
 thought he would try politics next. Instead of making 
 political speeches, he went about from place to place 
 telling stories. The people liked both him and his stories 
 so well that they elected him to the legislature. A few 
 years later they sent him to Congress. 
 
 By and by Crockett grew tired of civilization. He 
 wanted to get back to the wilderness. His old home was 
 too well settled to suit him. So he wandered to Texas. 
 Here he heard that the Mexicans were surrounding the 
 Americans at San Antonio. "Davy" Crockett loved a 
 good fight too well to stay away. He hastened to join 
 the small band of brave men who were defending the 
 Alamo. All could have escaped had they chosen to do 
 so, but with iron courage these hundred and forty stayed 
 and defied Santa Ana's thousands. 
 
 For several days the Mexicans were held at a distance.
 
 David Crockett 
 
 285 
 
 They dared not bring their cannon close to the building, 
 for the concealed sharpshooters picked off the men who 
 tried to man the 
 guns. Old Crock- 
 ett himself laid 
 low five men in 
 charge of one can- 
 non. 
 
 The fall of the 
 Alamo was how- 
 ever merely a 
 question of time. 
 Little by little the 
 walls were bat- 
 tered down, and 
 finally the Mexi- 
 cans were ready to 
 
 storm. Un tney showing the territory added to the United States after the 
 J Louisiana Purchase 
 
 came, a great 
 
 charging mass. The American riflemen shot them down 
 
 by scores, but when one Mexican fell another took his 
 
 place. One by one the fearless defenders fell. The last David 
 
 man to go down was Davy Crockett. J^, \ 
 
 ^ -^ . . fights to 
 
 It is said that he stood with his back to the wall, the last 
 fighting to the last, and that the Mexicans, afraid to 
 meet him hand to hand, shot him down from a distance. 
 
 MAP OF THE WEST AFTER THE WAR WITH MEXICO 
 
 JOHN C. FREMONT, THE PATHFINDER OF THE ROCKY 
 
 MOUNTAINS 
 
 A Great Explorer. Fremont's father was a 
 
 His 
 
 143. A Lrreat iixpiorer. i^remont s tatner was a ^ , 
 Frenchman who was driven to America by the terrible refugee 
 French Revolution. John Charles Fremont was born at
 
 2S6 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 Goes to 
 
 South 
 
 America 
 
 Becomes 
 a civil 
 engineer 
 
 Savannah (1813) while his parents were on a journey 
 through the South. His father died soon after, and his 
 mother went to Hve in Charleston, South Carolina. 
 
 After a time at a good school, Fremont entered the 
 junior class in Charleston College (1828). After leaving 
 college he spent two and a half years on a voyage to 
 South America. 
 
 On his return he joined a company of engineers sent by 
 the governor to explore the mountains between South 
 Carolina and Tennessee, in order to find a suitable place 
 for a railroad. This work was through a region rough, 
 wild, and full of beauty. It gave young Fremont a taste 
 for exploration which never left him. 
 
 Fremont's longing for a wild life was gratified when 
 he was made assistant to a famous Frenchman who was 
 exploring the wild region between the upper Missouri 
 River and Canada. 
 
 After this work Fremont returned to Washington and 
 
 THE PATHWAYS OF THE EARLY EXPLORERS OF THE WEST
 
 John C. Fremont 
 
 2S7 
 
 JOHN C. FREMONT 
 
 After a photograph from life 
 
 later married Jessie Benton, the daughter of the senator 
 from Missouri. Thomas H. Benton was a great friend 
 of President Jackson. 
 
 Fremont was now related to 
 a powerful man who was deeply 
 interested in the growth of the 
 "Great West." Benton's re- 
 peated speeches on the "West" 
 and on the "Oregon Country" 
 called attention to the impor- 
 tance of the Pacific slope. 
 
 In 1842 Fremont, now a lieu- 
 tenant of engineers, received 
 permission from the government 
 to explore the South Pass of the 
 Rocky Mountains. With a party made up largely of 
 French Canadians, and assisted by that famous guide. 
 Kit Carson, he passed up the . Kansas River, crossed 
 to the Platte, went up this river, and thus reached the 
 South Pass. 
 
 144. On the Watershed. Standing on the watershed 
 of a continent, he saw the beginnings of rivers that flow 
 into the Atlantic, and of others that stretched away 
 through unknown regions to the Pacific. He took four 
 men and climbed what has since been called Fremonts 
 Peak, one of the highest of the Rockies, about 13,800 
 feet above the sea. At the top Fremont unfurled the 
 Stars and Stripes in all its glory! 
 
 145. A Pathway to the Pacific. Fremont reported 
 his discovery at Washington and immediately applied 
 for orders to make an expedition to discover a more 
 southerly route to California and Oregon. 
 
 Marries 
 Senator 
 Benton's 
 daughter 
 
 Receives 
 permis- 
 sion to 
 explore 
 South 
 Pass 
 
 Unfurls 
 the Stars 
 and 
 Stripes 
 on Fre- 
 monts 
 Peak
 
 288 Mm Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 Beholds 
 Great 
 Salt Lake 
 
 Reaches 
 Fort Van- 
 couver 
 
 GAZING OUT AT THE BEGINNINGS 
 OF RIVERS 
 
 He left the little town of Kansas City with his guide, 
 Kit Carson, in May, 1843. In September, after travel- 
 ing seventeen hundred miles, 
 the little party beheld the 
 shores of Great Salt Lake. 
 What feelings must have stirred 
 the breasts of men shut in for 
 months by mountains, at seeing 
 what appeared to be an ocean, 
 here in the midst of a continent ! 
 Little did they dream of that 
 hardy band of immigrants, so 
 soon to follow, who would 
 make the shores of this sea blossom like a garden. Fre- 
 mont wrote: "As we looked over that vast expanse of 
 water and strained our eyes along the silent shores, 
 over which hung so much doubt and uncertainty, I could 
 hardly repress the almost irresistible desire to continue 
 our exploration." 
 After making 
 preparations, the 
 party crossed over 
 to a branch of the 
 Columbia River. 
 Down this stream 
 they traveled until 
 Fort Vancouver 
 was reached on 
 November 4. Here 
 Fremont was the 
 guest of the governor of the British Hudson Bay Company. 
 November 10, on the way home, the little party started 
 
 FREMONT'S MEN BUILDING A FIRE IN THE SNOW
 
 John C. Fremont 
 
 2S9 
 
 ^;w^ 
 
 to make the circuit of the Great Basin, a vast depression 
 beyond the east wall of the Sierra Nevada. But very 
 soon they found 
 deep snow on the 
 mountains. Turn- 
 ing to the west at 
 about the latitude of 
 San Francisco, Fre- 
 mont determined to 
 cross the Sierra Ne- 
 vada into the valley 
 of the Sacramento. 
 The river was not 
 many miles distant. 
 
 But what miles! 
 Up and down, up 
 and down that snowy 
 mountain range, 
 which the Indians 
 told him no man could cross in winter, with snow lying 
 upon it as deep as the dark forest trees were high, and 
 places where, if a man slipped off, he would fall half a 
 mile without stopping! 
 
 They attempted to cross without a guide, in the 
 dead of winter. In forty days the men and the surviv- 
 ing horses — a woeful procession crawling along one by 
 one, skeleton men leading skeleton horses — arrived at 
 Sutter's Fort (Sacramento) in the beautiful valley of the 
 Sacramento. Here genial warmth, trees in foliage, 
 grassy ground, and flowers made a fairy contrast to the 
 famine and freezing they had met on the mountains 
 they had climbed. 
 
 FREMONT'S EXPEDITION REACHING SUTTER'S 
 FORT, CALIFORNIA 
 
 Travel 
 in deep 
 snow 
 
 Crossing 
 the Sierra 
 Nevada 
 
 In the 
 Valley of 
 the Sac- 
 ramento
 
 290 AIoi Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 Sees the 
 Mohave 
 Desert 
 
 End of 
 second 
 expedi- 
 tion 
 
 Third ex- 
 pedition 
 
 After enjoying the hospitality of Colonel Sutter, 
 Fremont again crossed the mountains farther to the 
 south, where the beautiful San Joaquin River makes a 
 gap or pass. 
 
 When he reached the top of the pass Fremont beheld 
 the plains of the Mohave Desert. An Indian said to 
 him: "There is neither water nor grass — nothing; 
 every animal that goes upon them dies." 
 
 Pushing forward with great energy, he reached Utah 
 Lake, thus having nearly made the circuit of the Great 
 Basin. 
 
 Fremont hastened to Washington with the story of 
 his discoveries. General Scott now recommended that 
 he be made captain. 
 
 Fremont's third expedition, with Carson as a helper, 
 began in the spring of 1845, and aimed to explore the 
 Great Basin and the coast of California and Oregon. 
 
 146. In the Mex- 
 ican War. Little 
 did Fremont — or 
 any of his men — 
 think what fortune 
 had in store for 
 them. On his way 
 #5 to the Oregon 
 Country Fremont 
 received news that 
 the Mexicans were 
 planning to kill all 
 the Americans in 
 
 THE UNFURLING OF THE AMERICAN FLAG IN CALIFORNIA thC SaCramCntO 
 
 The Stars ami Stripes were raised for the first time in AroUoiT T^ro-r Viorl 
 
 California near Monterey in 1S46 V ailCy . VV dl lldU
 
 -.^ (' John C. Fremont 291 
 
 already broken out between the United States and Mex- 
 ico, but he did not know it. He returned, reaching the ^^ 
 valley in May, 1846. The settlers rushed to join him, and ^^^ 
 in one month northern California was declared independent. 
 Fremont then marched to Monterey and joined Com- 
 mander Sloat, who had raised the American flag there, Conquest 
 
 f C^ 1 ' 
 
 July 7, 1846. This practically finished the conquest of fo^nja 
 all California in sixty days. 
 
 147. Becomes a Private Citizen. Soon after this 
 event Fremont returned to Washington, gave up his Fourth 
 place in the regular army, and went to live in California, expedi- 
 His journey to California made up his fourth expedi- ^°^ 
 tion. But the people would not let him long remain in 
 private. The state elected him to the United States Sen- Elected 
 ate. Fremont was not long in Congress, but was of great to United 
 service in giving advice concerning the long-talked-of States 
 railroad to the Pacific. 
 
 Early in 1848 gold was discovered in the sand near the 
 American River at Sutter's Mill, the site now occupied 
 by Coloma. As the news spread, great excitement arose, 
 and everybody wanted to dig gold. This was the 
 "gold fever" of 1848 and 1849. The rush to the coast 
 was tremendous. It made the building of a railroad 
 urgent. Fremont made his fifth expedition to survey 
 three routes to the Pacific. After great hardships he 
 returned to Washington to report what he had found. 
 
 He now took up his residence in New York City and 
 became a member of the party opposed to the extension „ . 
 of slavery. The new party, the Republican, nominated nated for 
 him as its first candidate for president (1856). He was president 
 defeated after a most exciting time, yet he carried all 
 the northern states but four.
 
 292 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 
 
 A major- 
 general 
 in the 
 Civil War 
 
 During the Civil War he was made a major-general, 
 but after a year or two he resigned. He was talked of 
 for president in 1864, but did not make the race. 
 
 After the war was over he was interested in a great 
 continental railroad. From iSyStoiSSi he was governor 
 of Arizona. Congress voted him a pension just before 
 he died in 1890. 
 
 Spanish 
 mis- 
 sionaries 
 baptize 
 Indians 
 
 Francis- 
 can friars 
 friends 
 of the 
 oppressed 
 
 Serra 
 builds a 
 mission 
 at San 
 Diego 
 
 SPANISH MISSIONS IN THE SOUTHWEST 
 
 148. How the Franciscans Ruled the Southwest. 
 
 Centuries before Fremont or Kit Carson or any other 
 American had seen the wonders of our western country, 
 Spaniards made their homes there. Before the May- 
 flower landed at Plymouth, Spanish missionaries had 
 built many churches in the Southw^est and had baptized 
 thousands of Indians into the Christian faith. 
 
 The story of the Spaniards in New Mexico, Arizona, 
 and California is not of victories won by the sword, but 
 by the cross. The men who ruled this country were not 
 soldiers, but pious Franciscan friars. 
 
 Many years ago there lived in Italy a godly man, 
 St. Francis, who looked upon all poor and oppressed 
 people as his children and devoted his Hfe to their care. 
 His followers, who are called Franciscan friars, have gone 
 into all parts of the world to be missionaries to the poor 
 and the heathen. 
 
 Greatest of the Franciscans who worked in the South- 
 west was Junipero Serra. One warm day in 1769 he 
 came riding into San Diego on muleback, a tall, thin 
 figure, wrapped in a long gown. There were no mis- 
 sionaries at this time in California. He had come from 
 Mexico with a small party to convert the Indians.
 
 Spanish Missions in the Southwest 293 
 
 At San Diego he saw "valleys studded with trees, wild 
 vines covered with grapes, and native roses as fair and 
 sweet as those of Castile." 
 
 Here was just the place to build a mission. First he set 
 up a great wooden cross and said mass. There was no 
 organ music, so the soldiers fired their arms instead. The 
 simple Indians stood by in wonder and awe. Junipero 
 Serra was a man of energy and action, and in a short 
 time he had his first mission built. From San Diego he 
 went northward and planted mission after mission as far 
 north as San Francisco. When he died the Franciscan 
 missions controlled practically all of southern California. 
 
 Wherever the friars built a mission they made sure 
 the soil was good and that there was plenty of water 
 near by. For in much of that country little rain falls Mission 
 and many crops grow only when watered by irrigation, buildings 
 Having found a suitable place, they would then build a ^^^' , 
 church. This was always the largest building of the by 
 mission. Some of the churches were very beautiful, gardens 
 Around the church clustered the houses of the friars 
 and the huts of the Indians. Each mission was sur- 
 rounded by beautiful gardens and orchards. A little 
 farther away were the fields in which the grain was 
 grown. All of these were watered by irrigation ditches 
 that drew their water from some mountain stream. 
 Beyond the cultivated land lay the ranches on which 
 cattle and sheep grazed in great numbers. 
 
 All the Indians in the neighborhood were made to live Indians 
 
 at the mission, and here they were taught the Christian *^"Siit 
 
 . useful 
 
 religion. They were also taught many useful occupations, occupa- 
 
 The men were shown how to farm, to make saddles, work tions 
 
 at the forge and the carpenter bench, and other useful
 
 294 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and CaUfornia 
 
 Missions 
 fall to 
 ruin 
 
 trades. The women were instructed in spinning and 
 weaving. 
 
 In the morning the angelus called every one to mass. 
 After breakfast the day's work began and each Indian 
 was sent to his task. Some cultivated the fields, some 
 took care of the stock, some worked in the shops, Eacn 
 one had to do his share of the work, and was punished 
 if he disobeyed. He had to work, pray, and live as the 
 friars told him. 
 
 When Mexico freed itself of Spanish rule, California 
 became a part of Mexico. The new government put an 
 end to the missions. The friars were forced to leave, and 
 the Indians drifted back into their old wild hfe. 
 
 To-day nothing remains of the work of the friars except 
 the old mission buildings. Most of them are in ruins, 
 but they still tell of the quiet by-gone days when the 
 gentle Franciscans ruled in California, 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Houston had little schooling and 
 went to live with the Cherokee Indians. 2. Wounded at 
 Horseshoe Bend; studied law in Nashville; was sent to Con- 
 gress for four years; and was elected governor of Tennessee. 
 J. Went to live with the Cherokees again, and then went to 
 Texas. 4. Houston won the battle of San Jacinto; was 
 made president of the republic of Texas; and later elected to 
 the United States Senate. 5. David Crockett was born in 
 Tennessee, had Httle schooling, and became an expert rifle 
 shot. 6. He fought the Indians under Andrew Jackson. 7. 
 Won an election to the legislature by telling stories ;_ later 
 elected to Congress. 8. Crockett grew tired of civilization 
 and returned to the wilderness, g. Fought against the Mexi- 
 cans at the Alamo, where he was killed with all his companions. 
 10. Fremont went to school in Charleston, but left for a voyage 
 to South America. 7J. He worked for exploring parties; 
 married, and thus became related to a great man interested
 
 Spanish Missions in the Southwest 295 
 
 in the Far West. 12. Fremont explored the South Pass on 
 his first expedition; on his second, saw Great Salt Lake, and 
 crossed the mountains with great suffering, ij. Fremont 
 crossed a third time, and aided in conquering California; was 
 made a United States senator, and became first candidate of 
 the Republican party for the presidency. 14. Franciscan 
 friars, long before the landing of the Pilgrims, entered what is 
 now New Mexico, Arizona, and California, ij. They taught 
 the Indians the Christian religion and many useful occupations. 
 Study Questions, i. What was pecuHar in Houston's 
 early life? 2. What had he done before he began to study 
 law? J. What made people like him? 4. Where was the 
 battle of Horseshoe Bend fought? 5. How did the Cherokee 
 chief welcome him ? 6. Why did Houston go back to Tennes- 
 see? 7. What drew him to Texas? 8. What were the first 
 bad defeats of the Texans? p. Tell the story of San Jacinto. 
 10. What kind of a general, a president, and a senator did 
 Houston make? //. Where did Crockett spend his boyhood, 
 and what fame did he gain? 12. How did he win his way to 
 the legislature? ij. What made Crockett go back to the 
 wilderness? 14. Describe the fight at the Alamo. 75. Who 
 was John Charles Fremont? 16. What of his youthful days? 
 ly. What experience in early days after college prepared him 
 for his great work? 18. Who was Kit Carson? ig. Describe 
 Fremont's journey to the South Pass. 20. Tell what was seen 
 and what was done there. 21. What expedition did he now 
 plan? 22. Picture the scene on the discovery of the Great 
 Salt Lake. 2j. Picture his exploration of the Great Basin and 
 crossing the mountains. 24. What was the contrast at Sutter's 
 Fort? 25. Describe the Digger Indians. 26. At what was 
 Fremont's third expedition aimed, and what did it really 
 accompHsh? 27, Who was St. Francis? 28. Describe Serra's 
 arrival at San Diego. 2Q. Why did he build a mission at San 
 Diego? JO. Describe life at a Spanish mission, ji. What 
 happened when Spanish rule was ended in California? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Houston: Bruce, Life of General 
 Houston. 
 
 David Crockett: Crockett, Life of Davy Crockett; Lodste 
 and Roosevelt, Hero Tales frorn American History, 171-181. 
 
 Fremont: Bigelow, Life of John Charles Fremont, 1-2 1&. 
 319-373. 379-466.
 
 296 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 The 
 "Mill 
 boy 
 of the 
 Slashes" 
 
 Read 
 
 books 
 
 when 
 
 other 
 
 boys 
 
 played 
 
 THE THREE GREATEST STATESMEN OF THE 
 
 MIDDLE PERIOD 
 
 ENRY CLAY, THE FOUNDER OF THE WHIG PARTY AND 
 THE GREAT PACIFICATOR 
 
 149. The Rise of Henry Clay. Henry Clay was 
 born in Virginia in the year of Burgoyne's surrender 
 (1777). His father was a Baptist preacher, with a fine 
 voice and a graceful way of speaking. He died when 
 Henry was four years old. 
 
 Little Henry lived near the "Slashes," the name given 
 to a low, flat region, and went to school in a log cabin. 
 When not at school he worked on the farm, helping to 
 do his share in support of the famil}^ He could be seen 
 walking barefooted behind the plow, or riding the horse 
 with a rope bridle to mill. From this he was called the 
 "Mill boy of the Slashes." 
 
 Henry was a raw-boned and awkward lad. The other 
 boys laughed at him, but he read books when not at 
 work, and soon could speak far better than the boys who 
 
 made fun of him. 
 
 At fourteen he was a 
 clerk in a store. But 
 he seemed made for other 
 things. He was put in 
 the office of a famous 
 lawyer who was clerk 
 in one of Virginia's 
 courts. 
 
 The Chancellor of 
 Virginia, a great judge, liked him and took him to be his 
 private secretary. For four years Clay wrote down the 
 
 THE "mill boy of THE SLASHES*
 
 Henry Clay 
 
 297 
 
 <:^;>^ 
 
 HENRY CLAY IN CONGRESS 
 
 Urging war in 1811, ivith England or France or even both 
 if necessary 
 
 judge's law decisions. The great man often talked with 
 Clay on important subjects and advised him about the 
 kind of books to 
 read. 
 
 After studying 
 law for a year, 
 Clay began to prac- 
 tice in Richmond. 
 He had plenty of 
 time, so he formed 
 a debating club, in 
 which he was easily 
 the leader. 
 
 Finally he made 
 up his mind to go 
 to Lexington, Ken- 
 tucky, and try his fortune in the West. There his rise 
 in the law was rapid. His fame grew, and he became 
 known as the lawyer who seldom lost a case. 
 
 He married a well-to-do young lady and lived near 
 Lexington on a beautiful estate called Ashland. 
 
 Henry Clay's first work in politics was to favor the 
 gradual abolition of slavery in Kentucky. Although 
 beaten, he was always proud of his stand on this question. 
 i When too young, according to the Constitution, to 
 itake his seat, he was made a senator of the United States. 
 But nobody called the attention of the Senate to his 
 age. After his term as senator was out he was elected 
 to the legislature of Kentucky, and was immediately 
 made Speaker. 
 
 Born during the Revolution, Henry Clay, like most 
 Americans of his time, grew up with hatred toward England 
 Bii -20 
 
 Leader 
 in a de- 
 bating 
 club 
 
 Favors 
 
 gradual 
 
 abolition 
 
 of 
 
 slavery 
 
 Too 
 young 
 to be a 
 senator
 
 298 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 Speaker 
 of the 
 House of 
 Repre- 
 senta- 
 tives 
 
 The War 
 of 1812 
 
 The 
 
 Treaty of 
 Ghent 
 
 The con- 
 flict over 
 Missouri 
 
 The 
 
 Missouri 
 Compro- 
 
 INKSTAND USED BY HENRY CLAY 
 
 mise 
 
 in his heart. He was sent to Congress in 181 1, and was 
 elected Speaker of the House of Representatives. As 
 
 Speaker, he did much to 
 bring on a declaration of 
 war with Great Britain, in 
 1812. 
 
 Clay made speeches in 
 Congress and over the coun- 
 try, stirring up the war 
 spirit. "On to Canada!" was his cry. But the cap- 
 ture of Canada was not so easy. Many generals failed, 
 and only Harrison and Perry made much headway in 
 defeating the British in Canada. 
 
 When the time for peace came President Madison sent 
 Henry Clay and other noted Americans to Ghent, in 
 Belgium, to meet the British agents. After many months 
 of talking and disputing, they finally agreed on a treaty. 
 This treaty has since been called the "Treaty of Ghent." 
 Great Britain and America were both glad that peace 
 had come. 
 
 From 1819 to 1821 Congress was debating over the 
 admission of Missouri as a slave state. The North op- 
 posed, and the South favored, the admission of Missouri. 
 The excitement spread to the state legislatures and to the 
 people. Many meetings were held. Resolutions strongly 
 favoring, or strongly opposing, the admission of Missouri 
 as a slave state, were drawn up and voted upon. 
 
 Wise men thought the Union was in danger and Henry 
 Clay, by his eloquence, succeeded in getting Congress 
 to pass the famous Missouri Compromise. This resolu- 
 tion provided that Missouri should be admitted as a 
 slave state, but that no other slave state north of the
 
 Henry Clay 
 
 299 
 
 line of 36 degrees 30 minutes should ever be admitted. 
 Both sides were pleased and the excitement died out. 
 
 We have seen how South Carolina threatened to refuse 
 to pay the tariff in 1832, and how President Jackson 
 hurried the army and the navy there to make her people 
 pay it, as the people of the other states were obliged to do. 
 
 Henry Clay came forward again and introduced the 
 Compromise Tariff Law. It was called a compromise 
 because it gave each side a part of what it wished. Cal- 
 houn and other Carolinians favored it, because by this 
 law the tariff was reduced very greatly. It was carried 
 through Congress. The law made unnecessary the war- 
 like preparations of both the president and South 
 Carolina, and again Henry Clay was hailed by the people 
 as "pacificator" or peacemaker. 
 
 150. Henry Clay the Founder of the Whig Party. 
 But Henry Clay was not only 
 a peacemaker. He was now 
 a great statesman, and like 
 Hamilton and Jefferson he led 
 in forming a part of the peo- 
 ple into a political party. It 
 was called the Whig party. 
 
 In 1824, before there was 
 a Whig party. Clay ran for 
 president, but was beaten. 
 Again in 1832, just as the 
 new party was being formed, 
 he ran a second time. Al- 
 though he was beaten for the 
 presidency by Andrew Jack- henry clay 
 
 f ji i'r 1 1 From a daguerreotype owned by 
 
 son, he was the lite and soul CarreU Brown. Jr., Chicago 
 
 The Com- 
 promise 
 Tariff 
 Law 
 
 Hem-y 
 Clay as a 
 peace- 
 maker 
 again 
 
 The 
 founder 
 of the 
 Whig 
 party
 
 300 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 Unfor- 
 tunate 
 Henry 
 Clay 
 
 Dispute 
 over the 
 new ter- 
 ritory 
 
 Retires to 
 Ashland 
 
 A unani- 
 mous call 
 
 of his party. It was his eloquence, the music of his 
 words, that made men Whigs. 
 
 On one occasion Clay spoke on the question of the 
 abolition of slavery. Some one said that this might 
 hurt his chances of being president. Clay replied: 
 "I had rather be right than be president." 
 
 Finally, in 1844, he was again the Whig candidate, 
 but he was defeated for the third time. When the 
 Whig party had a good chance of electing a president, 
 they nominated somebody else. When they had a poor 
 chance they nominated Henry Clay! 
 
 War with Mexico had come, and with it a great victory 
 for the American army. The treaty of peace with Mexico, 
 in 1848, gave the United States all the territory then 
 known as Alta (Upper) California and New Mexico. 
 But the North and South disputed over this territory. 
 The North said it must be free. The South said it must 
 be open to slavery. The quarrel grew so bitter that 
 many men thought the Union would be destroyed. 
 
 Henry Clay was now an old man. He had left the 
 Senate, and had gone home to his beloved Ashland for 
 a few years of rest before the final summons. 
 
 151. The Aged Peacemaker Returns to the Senate. 
 Kentucky was greatly excited by the threats of disunion. 
 Her legislature sent Clay back to the United States 
 Senate by a unanimous call, Democrats as well as Whigs 
 joining in the vote. It was a proud moment for the old 
 man. 
 
 Now in the Senate, he offered the Compromise of 1850. 
 This bill contained a number of points in favor of the 
 slave states, and a number in favor of the free states. 
 
 One day Clay made a great speech in favor of his
 
 Henry Clay 
 
 50I 
 
 Compromise. He had to walk to the capitol that day 
 on the arm of a friend. He was too weak to climb 
 the steps alone. 
 
 When he arose ' \|>t -^(^ 
 
 to speak, he saw 
 before him an 
 audience that had 
 come from distant 
 parts of the na- 
 tion to hear his 
 thrilling words 
 once more. The 
 people filled the 
 Senate to over- 
 flowing. Outside 
 they crowded the 
 corridors. When 
 Clay arose the audience broke into applause, a strange 
 thing for the Senate to do. The people were not dis- 
 appointed. For two days the ringing words flowed on. 
 Under the excitement he was young again. 
 
 He pleaded with the North to give up some things for 
 the love of the Union; he pleaded with the South for peace. 
 He told them that all the territory the United States 
 had purchased had been purchased for all of them. 
 "War and the dissolution of the Union are identical." 
 
 On the second day some one suggested that he rest, 
 and the Senate adjourn. But he refused; he might not 
 be able to go on the next day. After he had finished 
 his speech, a great crowd rushed forward to congratulate 
 him. No such scene ever had been witnessed before in 
 the Senate. 
 
 HENRY CLAY BEING CONGRATULATED 
 
 In i8so on his great plea before the Senate for the 
 Federal Union 
 
 Walks 
 to the 
 capitol 
 on the 
 arm of a 
 friend 
 
 His 
 audience 
 
 A 
 
 remark- 
 able 
 scene
 
 302 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 The re- 
 union of 
 the Union 
 
 "This 
 Union is 
 my 
 country" 
 
 Died in 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 in 1852 
 
 The debate went on. Now and then Clay took part 
 in it. On one occasion he said: "I beHeve from the 
 bottom of my soul that this measure is the reunion of 
 the Union." 
 
 On another occasion he said: "The honorable Senator 
 speaks of Virginia being my country. This Union is 
 my country. But even if . . . my own state . . . 
 should raise the standard of disunion ... I would go 
 against her. I would go against Kentucky, much as 
 I love her." 
 
 Congress finally passed the Compromise. Both political 
 parties pledged themselves to obey it. Public meetings 
 in all parts of the nation resolved to abide by it, and the 
 country rested for a time from the slavery question. 
 
 Henry Clay's work was done. His body was worn 
 out, but his mind still clung to the Union. On June 29, 
 1852, Henry Clay died in Washington, the place of so 
 many of his triumphs. 
 
 A great monument at Lexington, Kentucky, testifies 
 the people's love for "Harry" Clay. 
 
 Daniel 
 
 Webster, 
 
 1782 
 
 Loves the 
 woods 
 and 
 fields 
 
 A good 
 reader 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER, THE DEFENDER OF THE CONSTITUTION 
 
 152. A College Boy and a Young Lawyer. Daniel 
 Webster was born of good Puritan stock, in 1782, in New 
 Hampshire. He was a very weakly child. No one 
 dreamed that one day he would have an iron-like body. 
 Daniel spent much of his time playing in the woods and 
 fields. He loved the birds and beasts that he found there. 
 He went to school, but the schoolmasters were not very 
 learned, and Daniel could read better than most of them. 
 The teamsters, stopping to water their horses, were glad 
 to hear him read. He went to work in an old-fashioned
 
 Daniel Webster 
 
 303 
 
 sawmill, but he read books even there in odd moments 
 of time. 
 
 One day in spring his father took him to Exeter 
 Academy to prepare for college. The boys laughed at 
 his rustic dress and manners. The timid little fellow 
 was greatly hurt by their scorn. 
 
 He finally entered Dartmouth College at the age of 
 fifteen. He was simple, natural, and full of affection. 
 
 Webster was the best student at Dartmouth. He still 
 kept the reading habit. The students liked him. They 
 had a feeling that he would amount to something some 
 day. At this time he was tall and thin, with high cheek 
 bones. His eyes were deep set, and his voice was low 
 and musical in its tones. He loved to speak, even then. 
 
 At the age of eighteen Webster gave the Fourth of 
 July oration in his college town. The speech was full 
 of the love of country and of the Union, then in its first 
 days of trial. 
 
 He never forgot his father's sacrifice in sending him to 
 college. After he had finished at Dartmouth, Webster 
 taught school in order that he might help his parents 
 send his elder brother 
 to college. He after- 
 wards studied law. 
 But he longed to fin- 
 ish his law studies 
 in Boston. Finally 
 good fortune put him 
 in the office of Chris- 
 topher Gore, a wise 
 
 ^ HOUSE AT ELM FARMS 
 
 man, a great lawyer. The Unhplaceof UamelWebster. The site is now 
 
 J , , T occupied bv the New Hampshire Stale 
 
 and a statesman. In orphans Asyium 
 
 Webster 
 at 
 
 Exeter 
 Academy 
 
 The best 
 student 
 at Dart- 
 mouth 
 
 He loved 
 
 pubUc 
 
 speaking 
 
 Teaches 
 
 school 
 
 and 
 
 studies 
 
 law
 
 304 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 Elected 
 
 to 
 
 Congress 
 
 Favors a 
 
 naval 
 
 war 
 
 Web- 
 ster's ap- 
 pearance 
 
 his office Daniel Webster studied until he was given the 
 right to practice law. 
 
 Within a few years, he was earning enough to enable 
 him to take a life partner, the beautiful and accomplished 
 Grace Fletcher, the daughter of a minister. She made 
 a delightful home for him and their children. 
 
 Webster was gaining name and fame as a lawyer, but 
 the approach of the War of 1812 drew him into politics. 
 He was elected to Congress, and took his seat in 1813. 
 Henry Clay was Speaker of the House of Representatives. 
 Webster's most important speech was in favor of a war 
 carried on by the navy: "If the war must be continued, 
 go to the ocean. There the united wishes and exertions 
 of the nation will go with you. Even our party divisions 
 cease at the water's edge." 
 
 After the war, Webster left Congress for a number of 
 years. He was now a great man. When he entered 
 a room, by his mere look and presence he drew all eyes 
 
 toward him, and 
 
 all conversation 
 hushed. In size, 
 he looked larger 
 and broader than 
 he really was. 
 His forehead was 
 broad and massive. 
 It towered above 
 his large, dark, 
 deep-set eyes. His 
 hair was black and 
 
 SCENE OF THE FOURTH OF JULY ORATION glOSSy aS Si raVCn'S 
 
 Daniel Webster asserting the dtgnitv of patriotism al Dartmouth, • tt i i j 
 
 July 4, iHoo wmg. lie looKecl
 
 Daniel Webster 
 
 305 
 
 thus in 1830 in the Senate, when he made his famous 
 
 speech in reply to Senator Hayne of South CaroHna. His battle 
 
 with 
 
 Hayne 
 
 SCENE IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE 
 
 Daniel Webster defending the Federal Conslilution against Hayne's idea of nullification 
 
 153. The Greatest Statesman of his Time. Hayne 
 had spoken against a protective tariff and in favor of 
 nullification. Webster felt called upon to reply. He Denies 
 denied the right of a state to nullify a law of Congress, 
 and said that nullification was another name for secession. 
 He closed his great speech with these words: "When 
 my eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last time, the 
 sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken 
 and dishonored fragments of a once glorious Union . , . 
 but may I see our flag with not a stripe erased or polluted, 
 nor a single star obscured . . . but everywhere spread 
 
 the right 
 of nulli- 
 fication
 
 3o6 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 "Liberty 
 and 
 Union, 
 one and 
 insepa- 
 rable" 
 
 Opposes 
 Clay's 
 Compro- 
 mise 
 TariflE 
 
 Jackson 
 
 praises 
 
 Webster 
 
 Harrison 
 makes 
 him 
 
 Secretary 
 of State 
 
 all over in characters of living light, blazing on its ample 
 folds, as they float over the sea and over the land . . . 
 
 that sentiment, dear to 
 every American heart — 
 Liberty and Union, now 
 and forever, one and insep- 
 arable!" 
 
 This speech made Dan- 
 iel Webster immortal. It 
 did more; it fired the heart 
 of every lover of his country. 
 We saw how South Car- 
 olina went on toward nulli- 
 fication, and how Clay's 
 Compromise Tariff settled 
 the difficulty. Webster 
 strongly opposed this com- 
 promise, and said that South 
 Carolina should get out of 
 the difficulty the best way 
 she could. 
 
 President Jackson was delighted, and praised Webster 
 in public and in private. 
 
 When Harrison captured the presidency, after the 
 greatest campaign ever seen up to that time, he wanted 
 the best men in the Whig party to advise him, so he 
 made Daniel Webster Secretary of State. 
 
 It was a sad day when President Harrison died, after 
 being in office just one month. John Tyler, of Virginia, 
 the vice-president, became the president. But he would 
 not accept measures which Congress had passed. Daniel 
 Webster left the cabinet after a time because he disliked 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER 
 
 Front a daguerreotype taken in 1850 by 
 J. J. Hawes of Boston
 
 Daniel Webster 
 
 307 
 
 the way Tyler was doing. He went back to the United 
 States Senate, where he joined Clay, supporting the 
 great Compromise of 1850. 
 
 On March 7, Webster made his speech on the Com- 
 promise, entitled "For the Union and the Constitution." 
 It was an appeal to all persons to stand by the Constitu- 
 tion and the Union. In blaming both the North and 
 the South, much to the surprise of everybody, he blamed 
 the North more than the South. 
 
 Because he did this, many of his supporters in the 
 North, especially those in New England, turned their 
 backs upon him. Webster was an old man now. Ever 
 since 1832 he had looked forward to being nominated 
 for the presidency, but his party always took some 
 other man. His last days were made bitter and unhappy 
 
 Webster 
 back in 
 the 
 Senate 
 
 His 
 
 speech 
 on the 
 Compro- 
 mise 
 
 THE UNITED STATES IN l8S0 
 
 by the thought that some old friends had forsaken him. 
 One bright spot for Webster lay in the fact that President
 
 3o8 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 Fillmore invited him to be Secretary of State again. 
 After two years of service, he went back to Boston. He 
 was received with joy by some of his friends and neigh- 
 bors, and was hailed with shouts by the multitude. This 
 must have made his heart leap with gratitude, for the 
 praise of friends is pleasant. But men saw he was not 
 like his former self. He went to his home at Marshfield, 
 field, 1852 where he died, October 24, 1852, the greatest figure in 
 American politics in his day. 
 
 JOHN C. CALHOUN, THE CHAMPION OF NULLIFICATION 
 
 154. The Champion of the War of 181 2. John C. 
 
 Boston 
 
 welcomes 
 
 Webster 
 
 Death at 
 Marsh- 
 
 John C. 
 
 Calhoun, 
 
 1782 
 
 Entered 
 Yale 
 College 
 as a 
 junior 
 
 A lawyer 
 
 Calhoun was born in the same year as Webster (1782) 
 in South Carolina. His parents were Scotch-Irish. His 
 father, a Revolutionary patriot, died soon after John was 
 born. John spent his early years roaming in the fields 
 and woods. He learned more there than from books, 
 and he learned to think before the thoughts of other 
 people filled his memory. 
 
 At eighteen he began to prepare for college, under the 
 care of his brother-in-law, a Presbyterian minister. In 
 two years he entered Yale College. When in college 
 he studied hard, and was graduated with high honors. 
 
 Calhoun studied law diligently for three years, a year 
 and a half of the time in his native state, and a year and 
 a half in Connecticut. He began to practice law in 
 South CaroHna, but did not have great success. Per- 
 haps it was because the law was too dry for him, or per- 
 haps because he was soon elected to the legislature of 
 his state. 
 
 In 181 1 he was married, and was elected to Congress — 
 two great events in his life. Henry Clay, as Speaker.
 
 John C. Calhoun 
 
 309 
 
 '<". 
 
 immediately put Calhoun on an important committee. 
 He quickly sounded a bugle call to war, declaring that 
 it was the duty of "Congress 
 to call forth the patriotism 
 and resources of the country." 
 
 During the War of 181 2 
 he worked hard in Congress 
 for the success of the Ameri- 
 can army. After the war he 
 favored a tariff to keep Eng- 
 lish goods out of the country. 
 
 President Monroe made 
 him Secretary of War. He 
 found the office in the ut- 
 most confusion, but, by hard 
 and careful work, he left the ^^^^ ^ ^^^„^^^ 
 
 war office a model for future ^''<"" <^ Pliolograph by MatHiew B. Brady 
 
 in the collection of the War Deparl- 
 
 secretaries. 
 
 Works 
 hard for 
 the suc- 
 cess of 
 the army 
 
 Secretary 
 of War 
 
 T^ 
 
 meitt, Washington, D.C. 
 
 155. Calhoun Favors Nullification. He was elected 
 vice-president in 1824, and again in 1828. In the last- 
 named year he wrote a paper called the ' ' South Carolina 
 Exposition." In this letter, and in others that he wrote, 
 he told the people of South Carolina there would always 
 be differences between the North and the South. He 
 said the southern people, using slave labor, would raise 
 more tobacco and cotton than they needed, and that the 
 tariff was hurtful to the South. That the northern 
 people, using free labor, would manufacture all kinds of 
 things, and that the tariff' would be helpful to them. 
 This document took the ground that between the North 
 and the South there always would be a conflict of inter- 
 ests. The South was devoted to agriculture, and the 
 
 Twice 
 elected 
 vice- 
 president 
 
 Cal- 
 houn's 
 "South 
 Carolina 
 Expo- 
 sition"
 
 3IO The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 South 
 Carolina 
 passes 
 ordi- 
 nance of 
 nullifi- 
 cation 
 
 Jackson 
 warns . 
 South 
 Carolina 
 
 She with- 
 draws 
 her ordi- 
 nance 
 
 Speech 
 on the 
 purpose 
 of the 
 AboU- 
 tionists 
 
 North to manufacturing. The South had slave and the 
 North free labor. 
 
 Therefore, Calhoun concluded that to protect the 
 South from the North a state has the right to nullify 
 a law of Congress. A state has this right, because the 
 state is above the nation. The states made the Consti- 
 tution. He believed that nullification was a means of 
 saving the country from secession. 
 
 South Carolina took the fatal step, and nullified the 
 tariffs. This decision was to take effect February i, 1833, 
 provided the United States did not do something before 
 that time to lower the tariff. 
 
 President Jackson warned the citizens of South Caro- 
 lina against the men who had led them to take this step. 
 He hinted that the tariff would be collected by the use of 
 force, if necessary. 
 
 We have seen how Henry Clay rushed his Compromise 
 Tariff through Congress. At the same time another bill 
 was passed by Congress, which gave President Jackson 
 the right to use the army and navy in forcing a collection 
 of the tariff. South Carolina stopped her nullification, 
 and the excitement passed away. 
 
 156. Opposed to the Abolitionists. The people who 
 wished to do away with slavery entirely were called Abo- 
 litionists. The Abolitionists stirred Calhoun deeply by 
 petitions in favor of abolishing slavery in the District of 
 Columbia. He declared that "the petitions are a foul 
 slander on nearly one half of the states of the Union . . . 
 The object is to humble and debase us in our own estima- 
 tion ... to blast our reputation. This is the (manner) 
 in which they are (trying) abolition . . . and now is the 
 time for all opposed to them to meet the attack.
 
 John C. Calhoun 
 
 311 
 
 "We love and cherish the Union. We remember with 
 kindest feehngs our common origin . . . but origin (is) 
 to us as nothing compared with this question. 
 
 "The relation which now exists between the two races 
 in the slave-holding states has existed for two cen- The 
 turies . . 
 destroyed 
 
 We will not, we cannot, permit it to be 
 Should it cost every drop of blood and 
 
 Union in 
 danger 
 
 
 THE HOME AND OFFICE OF CALHOUN, AT FORT HILL, SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 every cent of property, we must defend ourselves . . . 
 It is not we, but the Union, which is in danger." 
 
 Not many in the Senate agreed with Calhoun then. In 
 1837 Calhoun went much farther in the defense of slavery 
 than any of the other slaveholders would go. He declared 
 in a great speech in the Senate that "slavery is a good, 
 a positive good." 
 
 This was not the belief of the majority of even the 
 slaveholders in Congress or in the nation. Much less 
 had it been the view of the men who had fought out 
 
 Goes 
 beyond 
 most 
 slave- 
 holders 
 
 The Rev- 
 olution- 
 ary fath- 
 ers did 
 not agree 
 with 
 Calhoun
 
 312 
 
 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle. Period 
 
 Calhoun 
 aids the 
 annexing 
 of Texas 
 
 Dispute 
 over ter- 
 ritory 
 
 Calhoun 
 opposed 
 Compro- 
 mise of 
 1850 
 
 the Revolution, and who had made our Constitution. 
 The majority of slaveholders still looked upon slavery, 
 at best, as a necessary evil and one to be gotten rid of 
 sometime and somehow. Calhoun's view that "slavery 
 is a good, a positive good," was an entirely new view of 
 slavery. 
 
 Calhoun was made Secretary of State under President 
 Tyler, and succeeded in annexing Texas to the United 
 States. For this reason Mexico made war with the United 
 States. 
 
 The result of the war with Mexico was the gaining 
 of territory in the West and in the Southwest. Over 
 this territory arose the great dispute that sent the aged 
 
 Henry Clay back to the Sen- 
 ate with the Compromise of 
 1850. 
 
 Calhoun opposed that Com- 
 promise. He was too ill to 
 speak, and a friend read his 
 address to a hushed and listen- 
 ing Senate. He declared that 
 the Union was in danger he- 
 cause the Abolitionists had 
 stirred up strife. He wanted 
 all agitation against slavery 
 stopped. In the sec- 
 ond place, he wanted 
 an equal , division of 
 territory between the 
 North and South. "If 
 
 MONUMENT TO CALHOUN AT CHARLESTON, S.C. yOU Of thC North Will 
 
 From a phntonraph of the moniimenl, which , 1 ,■!• i-i i 1 
 
 was designed by A. E. Harnisch XiOX, QO tmS, tncn iCt
 
 John C. Calhoun 
 
 3-^5 
 
 our southern states separate, and depart in peace." 
 "Having faithfully done my duty to the best of my 
 
 ability, both to the Union and my section ... I shall 
 
 have the consolation . . . that I am free from all 
 
 responsibility." 
 
 On March 31, 1850, he breathed his last words: "The 
 
 Farewell 
 words to 
 the Sen- 
 ate 
 
 His last 
 
 South! 
 of her ! ' 
 
 The poor South ! God knows what will become words 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Clay's father was a Baptist preacher. 
 Young Henry went to school in a log cabin, and rode his horse 
 to mill with a rope bridle. 2. He studied law, and went to 
 Lexington, Kentucky, to practice, j. Clay won his way to 
 the hearts of the people; was elected to the House of Repre- 
 sentatives for a great many years. 4. He favored the War 
 of 181 2; induced Congress to pass the Missouri Compromise 
 and the Compromise Tariff of 1833. 5. Clay ran three times 
 for president. He was author of the great Compromise of 
 1850. 6. Webster was a weakly child, played in the woods, 
 and read books. 7. He was graduated at Dartmouth, taught 
 school, studied law, and was opposed to the War of 181 2. 8. 
 Webster replied to Hayne, opposed the nullification of South 
 Carolina, and was made Secretary of State by Harrison, q. 
 Supported Clay's Compromise of 1850, and was made Secretary 
 of State by Fillmore. 10. John C. Calhoun was born in South 
 Carolina, and studied law. 11. He went to Congress, favored 
 the War of 18 12, and was afterwards made Secretary of War. 
 72. Calhoun thought that a state had the right to nullify an 
 act of Congress, ij. He opposed Abolitionists and the Com- 
 promise of 1850. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Who was the "Mill boy of the 
 Slashes"? 2. Name some of our great men besides Clay who 
 loved books, j. What could Clay do better than the other 
 boys? 4. What help did he get from the Chancellor of Vir- 
 ginia? 5. Why did Henry Clay form a debating club? 6. 
 Where was Ashland? 7. What was Clay's first great work 
 in Kentucky? 8. What is a Speaker of the House of 
 
 B-H— 21
 
 314 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 
 
 Representatives? g. What did Clay do in stirring up the war 
 si)irit ? 10. Why did Clay speak for the Missouri Compromise ? 
 '11. What was the Compromise Tariff? 12. Why call Clay a 
 peacemaker? ij:. How many times did Henry Clay run for 
 president? 14. Why was Clay sent back to the United 
 States Senate in 1850? 75. Picture the scene when Clay made 
 his last great speech. 
 
 16. Who was Webster? 77. Why did he play in the woods ? 
 18. What proof that he loved books too? ig. Why were 
 Daniel Webster's feelings hurt at Exeter? zo. Why did 
 students like Webster? 21. How did he reward his parents 
 for sending him to college? 22. What was Webster's view 
 of the War of 181 2 ? 2j. Picture Webster in 1830. 24. Quote 
 something from his speech in reply to Hayne. 2j. Who praised 
 Webster for his speech against nullification? 26. Do you 
 think Harrison selected the best man for Secretary of State? 
 27. Why did his friends in the North blame Webster for the 
 Seventh of March speech? 28. How were Webster's last 
 days affected by public opinion? 
 
 2g. Who was Calhoim and what did roaming in the woods 
 and fields do for him? jo. Where did he go to college and 
 when did he reach Congress? ji. What position did he take 
 in the War of 181 2? j2. Why did he favor the tariff and 
 later favor the nullification of the tariff? jj. What office 
 did President Monroe give him? 34. What effect had the 
 "South Carolina Exposition"? 35. What did South Carolina 
 do? j6. How was a clash averted? jy. What did Calhoun 
 say of the Abolitionists? j8. What did he say of the Union? 
 jg. What did he say of slavery? 40. What was Calhoun's 
 position on the Compromise of 1850? 41. What were his 
 last words? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Henry Clay: Wright, Children s 
 Stories of American Progress, 159-178; Brooks, Century Book 
 of Famous Americans, 145-155; Anderson, United States Reader , 
 281-285 ; Frost, The Mill Boy of the Slashes. 
 
 Daniel Webster: Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 125- 
 186; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 37-48; 
 Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 341-344; Bolton, Famous 
 American Statesmen, 177-229. 
 
 John C. Calhoun : Brooks, Century Book of Famous Ameri- 
 cans, 140-144; Rogers, The True Henry Clay, 248-254.
 
 Abraham Lincoln 
 
 315 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN, THE LIBERATOR 
 AND MARTYR 
 
 A POOR BOY BECOMES A GREAT MAN 
 
 157. The Backwoodsman "Who Became President. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln was born in Kentucky, February 12, 
 1809. His parents 
 were so poor that 
 they hardly knew 
 that they were 
 poor. When he 
 was seven years 
 old his family 
 crossed the Ohio 
 River and settled 
 in Indiana. There 
 they found a place 
 in the deep, dark forest, in the southern part of the state, 
 and began to build a cabin for a home. Abe worked hard 
 to help build it. It was not much of a house — only four- 
 teen feet square. One side was left out, and here they 
 built the fire. It was not very warm in winter and not 
 very cool in summer. The hard ground was the floor. 
 
 The father was a sort of carpenter, and out of rough 
 timbers he made a table and some three-legged stools. 
 He also made the bedsteads, which consisted of poles 
 driven into the wall. 
 
 In the loft of the cabin Abe made himself a bed of 
 leaves. Every night he climbed into the loft by means 
 of wooden pins driven into the wall. He was busy 
 helping cut down trees and burning them to rriake room 
 for a patch of corn and pumpkins. 
 
 Abraham 
 
 Lincoln, 
 
 1809 
 
 THE BIRTHPLACE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
 
 Moves to 
 Indiana 
 at the age 
 of seven 
 
 Lincoln's 
 father 
 makes 
 the fur- 
 niture
 
 3i6 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 As a 
 hunter 
 
 His 
 
 mother's 
 death 
 
 Lincoln's 
 tribute 
 to his 
 mother 
 
 Lincoln 
 gets a 
 new 
 mother 
 
 The lad and his sister roasted the ears of young corn 
 over the fire. The ripe corn was ground into meal 
 
 from which corn bread 
 
 was made. This was 
 
 baked in the ashes or 
 
 on a board in front of 
 
 a bed of red-hot coals. 
 
 The woods, great 
 
 thick woods for miles 
 
 on all sides of them, 
 
 were broken only here 
 
 THE GRAVE OF NANCY HANKS LINCOLN and thcrc by a " clcar- 
 
 ing." In these forests Abe went hunting with a gun on 
 
 his shoulder. He often came back laden with squirrels, 
 
 wild turkeys, and other game. 
 
 They were living in the cabin when Abe's mother 
 sickened and died. He was broken-hearted. She had 
 taught him what little he knew. Her last words to him 
 were: "Try to live as I have taught you and to love 
 your Heavenly Father." 
 
 Many years after, when he became famous, he said: 
 "All that I am or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother." 
 She was put in a coffin roughly cut out of logs by the same 
 tools that had made their furniture, and laid to rest in 
 a corner of the clearing. Long years afterward a good 
 man put a stone over the grave, with this inscription: 
 "Nancy Hanks Lincoln, the mother of President Lincoln, 
 died October 5, a.d. 1818, aged 35 years." 
 
 After a year his father went back to Kentucky to look 
 about for a wife. He found a widow, named Sarah 
 Bush Johnston, and married her. He had known her 
 before he met Nancy Hanks. She was thrifty and
 
 Abraham Lincoln 
 
 317 
 
 industrious, and her bedding and other household goods 
 filled a four-horse wagon. 
 
 Before winter came she made her husband put a good 
 floor, and a door, and windows in the cabin. She took 
 charge of Abe and his sister, and made them "look a 
 little more human." She put good clothes on the 
 children and put them to sleep in comfortable beds. 
 
 158. Lincoln Educates Himself. Schools were scarce 
 in that new country, and Abe never had more than a 
 year at school. His stepmother encouraged him in every 
 way to study at home. 
 
 When Abe got a taste for reading it was hard to satisfy 
 it. He rccCd the Bible, Msop's Fables, Robinson Crusoe, Pil- 
 grim's Progress, a history of the United States, and Weem's 
 Life oj Washington. He borrowed the Revised Statutes of 
 Indiana. These were all solid 
 books, good for a young boy 
 to read. When a sentence 
 pleased him, he read and 
 reread it. If he did not 
 own the book, he took many 
 notes, filling his copy book 
 with choice sentences. 
 
 John Hanks, a boy 
 brought up with Lincoln, 
 says: "When Abe and I re-' 
 turned to the house from 
 work, he would go to the 
 cupboard, snatch a piece o^ 
 corn bread, sit down, take 
 a book, cock his legs up as high as his head, and read." 
 He read, wrote, and ciphered incessantly. 
 
 LINCOLN READING BY THE LIGHT OF THE 
 OPEN FIRE 
 
 After a painting by Eastman Johnson 
 
 Abe's 
 educa- 
 tion 
 
 A taste 
 
 for 
 
 reading 
 
 He copies 
 
 down 
 
 what 
 
 pleases 
 
 him 
 
 Lincoln 
 reads 
 while he 
 eats
 
 3i8 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 A great 
 story- 
 teller 
 when a 
 boy 
 
 At 
 
 nineteen 
 years of 
 age 
 
 Moves to 
 Illinois 
 
 A trip to 
 
 New 
 
 Orleans 
 
 A slave 
 auction 
 
 FASHIONS IN THE 
 
 DAYS OF Lincoln's 
 
 BOYHOOD 
 
 Young Lincoln was soon able to do a "man's labor," 
 although only a boy. He was strong and powerful, 
 
 and a great favorite. In that family 
 of brothers, sisters, and cousins, his 
 good-natured jokes and stories kept 
 peace. Abe was the great story-teller 
 of the family. 
 
 At the age of nineteen Lincoln reached 
 his full height of six feet four inches. 
 By that time he had read every book 
 he could find, and could "spell down" 
 the whole country. "He could sink an 
 ax deeper into the wood than any man 
 I ever saw," said a neighbor. 
 
 When Abe was twenty-one, the entire 
 family started for Illinois. Along for- 
 est roads, and across muddy prairies, for two weeks they 
 traveled till they came to the Sangamon River. 
 
 They built a cabin on the north fork of the river. 
 With the help of John Hanks, young Lincoln plowed 
 fifteen acres, planted it in corn, and split the rails from 
 the tall walnut trees on the ground and fenced it. 
 
 159. Tries to be a Business Man. The next year 
 he was hired to take a flatboat to New Orleans. The 
 boat was loaded with hogs, pork, and corn. The wages 
 of the trip were fifty cents a day, and twenty dollars 
 besides for each man. 
 
 They "poled" and rowed their slow way down the 
 Ohio and the Mississippi. At New Orleans, Lincoln 
 first saw a slave auction. He saw men and women sold. 
 As he turned away he said to a friend: "If ever I get a 
 chance to hit that thing, I'll hit it hard." He did not
 
 Abraham Lincoln 
 
 319 
 
 then dream of the mighty blow he would one day strike. 
 After his return from New Orleans, he became a clerk 
 in a store. 
 
 One day a woman gave Lincoln six cents too much. 
 That very evening he walked several miles to find her 
 and give back the money. At another time Lincoln 
 found that he had not given a woman as much tea as 
 she paid for. He went in search of her and gave her 
 the rest of the tea. 
 
 About this time Lincoln joined a company of soldiers 
 going to the Black Hawk War. An Indian chief named 
 Black Hawk was on the "war path." All the frontier 
 was up in arms against him and his band of braves. 
 
 Lincoln was well pleased when nearly all the men in 
 his company walked over and stood by his side. This 
 was their way of electing a captain. No election in later 
 days gave him greater / <■ 
 
 pleasure 
 
 Little fighting was 
 done by Lincoln's 
 company, but sitting 
 around the camp fires 
 in the evening, he 
 became famous as a 
 story-teller, and he 
 made many friends. 
 
 160. Makes a Suc- 
 cess in Politics. On 
 his return from the 
 war, though he was 
 only twenty-three years old, he became a candidate for 
 the state legislature, but was defeated. 
 
 Clerk in 
 a store 
 
 The 
 Black 
 Hawk 
 War 
 
 Lincoln 
 elected 
 captain 
 
 Fame as 
 a story- 
 teller 
 spreads 
 
 LINCOLN SPLITTING RAILS TO FENCE 
 IN THEIR FARM
 
 320 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 Elected 
 to the 
 legisla- 
 ture 
 
 Lincoln 
 licensed 
 to prac- 
 tice law 
 
 A little later he was again a candidate. This time he 
 won. After the election, he said to a friend: "Did you 
 vote for me?" "I did," replied the man. "Then you 
 must lend me two hundred dollars." Lincoln needed a 
 suit of clothes and money to pay the expenses for travel- 
 ing in a stagecoach to the capital ! 
 
 In 1837 the legislature passed a set of resolutions in 
 favor of slavery and condemning the Abolitionists. Lin- 
 coln could not 
 stand this. He 
 
 « and one other 
 
 WjW fl man signed a 
 
 W /^ 9i protest declaring 
 
 that slavery was 
 founded on "in- 
 justice and bad 
 policy." 
 
 Lincoln was 
 reelected to the 
 legislature seven 
 times. He gen- 
 erally got more 
 votes than other 
 men on the tick- 
 et because the 
 people liked his 
 quaint sayings 
 and his unpre- 
 tending manner. 
 In the mean- 
 time, after three or four years of study, he was given a 
 license to practice law. He made it a rule never to take 
 
 LINXOLN AS A CIRCUIT RIDER
 
 Abraham Lincoln 321 
 
 a case which he believed to be wrong. He was a success- 
 ful lawyer, but the road to fame by way of the law was a 
 slow one. It gave Lincoln a chance to engage in politics, 
 as we have already seen. 
 
 He liked "stump speaking." He liked to go about His taste 
 the country from one speaking place to another, or to forpubhc 
 travel from one county to another to meet the different ^^^^ °^ 
 sessions of the courts. He spoke for what he believed 
 to be the truth. He was always in earnest, and made 
 his hearers feel that he was sincere. 
 
 In 1840 he was one of Harrison's orators, and in 1S44 Speaks 
 he threw all his power and influence in favor of Henry £or Har- 
 Clay, his favorite among the great men, for the presiden6y^, „ 
 
 In 1846 the Whigs of Springfield, where he was then ciay 
 living, put Lincoln forward for Congress, and succeeded, 
 in getting him elected. He was not in favor of the war Lincoln 
 with Mexico, then going on, and was not selected to run in 
 again. Lincoln returned to Springfield, and began the Congress 
 practice of law with greater success than ever before. 
 
 When Senator Douglas of Illinois, in 1854, carried the 
 Kansas-Nebraska Bill through Congress, anti-slavery 
 men all over the nation raised a storm of indignation. 
 This bill repealed the Missouri Compromise, which had 
 stood for thirty years, and threw the territories open to 
 slavery. 
 
 Douglas spoke at the state fair, held in Springfield. 
 He tried to explain why he favored the Kansas-Nebraska The 
 Bill. Lincoln made a speech four hours in length, ably *^. *™" 
 answering the argument of Douglas. This speech made against 
 him the champion for the anti-slavery people in the state Douglas 
 against Douglas. 
 
 The same question was fought out between them at
 
 322 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 Public 
 
 opinion 
 
 points 
 
 toward 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 Nomi- 
 nated for 
 United 
 States 
 senator 
 
 WHALE-OIL LAMP 
 
 From Lincoln's log 
 cabin 
 
 Lincoln 
 challen- 
 ges 
 Douglas 
 
 People 
 come 
 from far 
 away to 
 hear the 
 debates 
 
 Peoria, a little later. Again Lincoln met Douglas' 
 arguments. People began to talk of Lincoln as the next 
 
 United States senator. More and more, 
 popular opinion in the state began to 
 turn toward Lincoln. 
 
 Accordingly, in 1858, at Springfield, 
 the Republicans in convention named 
 Lincoln for United States senator. He 
 made a speech to the Republicans in 
 which he said that this country cannot 
 remain half slave and half free — that it 
 must become all slave or all free. 
 
 This called every man to face a new question. No 
 greater question could be raised. Some friends of Lin- 
 coln pleaded with him not to say that the country could 
 ^not remain half slave and half free. "I had rather be 
 defeated with that expression in my speech than to be 
 victorious without it," said Lincoln. 
 
 161. The Lincoln-Douglas Debates. Douglas at- 
 tacked this speech, and Lincoln challenged him to hold 
 several joint debates before the people of Illinois. Seven 
 debates were arranged, in which Douglas insisted upon 
 opening and closing four. 
 
 The people of IlHnois were mainly farmers in 1858. 
 They traveled long distances to hear these giants debate 
 the question of slavery. Some of them were several 
 days coming and going — in wagons, on horseback, or on 
 foot. The newspapers in the larger cities sent men to 
 hsten to these debates, and take down the words used 
 by Lincoln and Douglas. The editors knew the people 
 were anxiously waiting to read what these men had to 
 say about slavery.
 
 Abraham Lincoln 323 
 
 "Can the people of a . . . Territory, in any lawful 
 way, against the wish of any citizen . . . exclude 
 slavery?" Lincoln asked. "Yes," said Douglas. That The fatal 
 was a fatal answer. For, by this answer, Douglas lost answer 
 the support of the Democrats of the South, although he 
 held the Democrats of Illinois. He could still be senator, 
 but he could never be president. 
 
 The debates went on. "I do not perceive," said 
 Lincoln, "that because the white man is to have the 
 superior position, the negro should be denied everything 
 . . . there is no reason in the world why the negro 
 is not entitled to all the natural rights [named] in the 
 Declaration of Independence ... I agree with Judge 
 Douglas, he [the negro] is not my equal in many respects 
 — certainly not in color, perhaps not in moral or intel- 
 lectual endowments. But, in the right to eat the bread, f^j» 
 without the leave of anybody else, which his own hand ^W 
 earns, he is my equal, and the equal of Judge Douglas, 
 and the equal of every living man." 
 
 These debates made Lincoln widely known. He ,• 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 accepted invitations to speak in Ohio, New York, and made 
 New England. famous 
 
 In May, i860, the Republicans of Illinois met in state ^V 
 convention. Lincoln was there. The people picked 
 him up, lifted him over their heads, and placed him on 
 the platform. The cheering was loud. Just at this 
 moment John Hanks came into the hall carrying two 
 fence rails, with the Stars and Stripes mounted between 
 them, bearing in large words the following: "Taken 
 from a lot made by Abraham Lincoln and John Hanks 
 in the Sangamon Bottom in the year 1830." The people 
 stood up and cheered, and threw their hats high and
 
 324 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 Lincoln 
 the rail- 
 splitter 
 
 The can- 
 didate of 
 the Re- 
 publican 
 party 
 
 Lincoln 
 elected 
 
 shouted for Lincoln, the "rail-spHtter." He made them 
 a speech. The convention then and there named him 
 as the choice of the Republican party of Illinois for the 
 next President of the United States. 
 
 162. Lincoln President. A few weeks later Abraham 
 Lincoln was nominated in Chicago by the National Con- 
 vention of the Republican party for the presidency. 
 
 LINCOLN SPEAKING IN THE STATE CONVENTION 
 
 Just as the passage of Douglas' Kansas-Nebraska Bill 
 killed the old Whig party, so the debates between Lincoln 
 and Douglas split the Democratic party into a northern 
 and a southern wing. 
 
 Douglas was nominated by the northern wing, and 
 Breckenridge by the southern wing. This division in 
 the Democratic party resulted in the election of Lincoln 
 to the presidency, in November, i860.
 
 Abraham Lincoln 325 
 
 During the fall and winter, seven southern states left 
 the Union, and set up a government called the "Confed- 
 erate States of America." They had their government 
 all in running order before Lincoln left Springfield. 
 
 In February, 1861, Lincoln said good-by to the people 
 of Springfield, and started for Washington to take his Bound 
 seat as president. The people were bound to see him and ^ , _ 
 hear his voice and shake his hand. Along the route ington 
 there were cheers, bonfires, and military parades with 
 miles of marching men. At Philadelphia he raised a 
 flag over Independence Hall. He made a touching 
 speech in regard to the men of the Revolution who had pendence 
 sat in that hall, and pledged himself to abide by the Hall 
 principles of the Declaration of Independence. 
 
 On March 4, with soldiers guarding the capitol, Lincoln 
 read his inaugural address and took the oath of office ^. . 
 
 . The in- 
 
 which all presidents before him had taken. This speech augura- 
 was listened tG|with the greatest interest. It was now tion - 
 plain to every ijoay that Lincoln meant to fight, if fight- 
 ing were necessary to save the Union. 
 
 In April Confiaderates fired on Fort Sumter in Charles- 
 ton Harbor, South Carolina. After awful hardships, 
 Colonel Anderson and his men surrendered the fort to 
 the Confederate troops, 
 
 Lincoln immediately sent forth the call for seventy- 
 five thousand men. He made it a call to save the Union 
 which Jackson, Webster, and Clay had done so much to The call 
 save. War had come — civil war, the most dreadful kind ^^^ ™^° 
 of war. Four more states left the Union, and joined the 
 Confederate States. But the slave states of Maryland, 
 Kentucky, and Missouri remained with the Union. 
 
 While the Union troops were gathering and drilling
 
 326 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 Blockade 
 of Con- 
 federate 
 States 
 
 in Washington, Lincoln declared a blockade of the ports 
 of the Confederate States. He saw that if he closed the 
 ports of the South he could prevent the shipment of cotton 
 to Europe and so keep the Confederacy from getting 
 supplies in exchange for the cotton. This was a heavy 
 blow to the Confederates. 
 
 The South depended on the Merrimac to break the 
 blockade. The Merrimac was a wooden war vessel 
 which had been covered with a double coat of iron. It 
 had a great iron beak with which it could ram wooden 
 vessels. The Merrimac moved to attack the Union fleet, 
 which was stationed in Hampton Roads. The shot fired 
 Monitor fj.Qj^ ^j^g Union vessels and from the shore batteries 
 had no more effect on the iron coat of the Merrimac than 
 hail on a tin roof. She sank one wooden war vessel 
 and set another on fire. What was to hinder her from 
 
 The "Mer 
 rimac" 
 and the 
 
 ■'•.■•■. TE 
 
 M E X ICO 
 
 THE CONFEDERATE STATES 
 
 going up the Potomac and bombarding Washington? 
 But Lincoln placed his hope in the Monitor. This
 
 Abraham Lincoln 
 
 327 
 
 strange craft, "looking like a cheese box on a raft," 
 reached Hampton Roads that night and took position to 
 defend the Union fleet from 
 the Merrimac. The next 
 morning the two ironclads 
 met in battle. It was a 
 battle of giants. "Why do 
 you stop firing?" asked an 
 officer of one of the gun- 
 ners on the Merrimac. "I 
 can do her as much dam- 
 age by snapping my thumb 
 at her every two min- 
 utes and a half," was the 
 reply. 
 
 It was a drawn battle. 
 Washington was safe. The 
 South could not break the 
 blockade. This battle 
 between the Merrimac and 
 the Monitor changed the navies of the world 
 war vessels now gave place to iron vessels. 
 
 Meantime great battles were also being fought on 
 land. In the East the Union army under General McClel- 
 lan had been hurled back in an attack on Richmond. 
 The Confederates under General Lee, in an attempt to 
 invade the North, had been forced to retreat. 
 
 In the West events of equal importance were taking 
 place. The Union troops under General Grant defeated 
 the Confederates in many battles in Kentucky and 
 Tennessee. Then with the aid of the Union fleet 
 under Captain David Farragut, Grant captured the 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
 From a rare photograph taken by Alexander 
 Hcsler in Chicago, i860, and loaned by 
 the Chicago Photogravure Com- 
 pany, who own the original 
 
 Wooden 
 
 Battle 
 
 between 
 
 ironclads 
 
 McClel- 
 lan in the 
 
 East 
 
 Grant 
 in the 
 West
 
 328 
 
 The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 Slavery 
 question 
 to the 
 front 
 
 Procla- 
 mation of 
 Emanci- 
 pation 
 
 Confederate strongholds along the Mississippi River, 
 and so cut the Confederacy in two. 
 
 Lincoln had declared the war was to be fought to save 
 the Union and not to get rid of slavery. But as the war 
 went on, the slavery question would keep coming up. 
 The Confederates used the slaves to build forts, cook for 
 the army, and to do other work. Thus the slave took 
 the place of the white soldier. Other slaves raised food 
 supplies and cared for the women. In this way the slaves 
 were constantly being used to help fight against the Union. 
 The time had come to destroy slavery. Lincoln now 
 saw that by freeing the slaves he could strike a heavy 
 
 blow at the Confederacy. So 
 as commander in chief of the 
 Union armies he issued the 
 Proclamation of Emancipation 
 Janua;:y i, 1863. 
 
 The war, however, contin- 
 ued more than two years 
 longer. The long list of dead 
 and wounded on both sides 
 saddened Lincoln. Day by 
 day the lines in his kindly 
 face grew deeper. 
 
 Finally the news came that 
 General Grant had hammered 
 General Lee's lines to pieces, 
 and that Jefferson Davis and 
 his cabinet were leaving Rich- 
 mond, the capital of the Con- 
 federacy. 
 
 Early in April President 
 
 THE STATUE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
 IN LINCOLN PARK, CHICAGO 
 
 By Augustus St. Gaudens
 
 Abraham Lincoln 
 
 329 
 
 Lincoln went to visit the city of Richmond. Here he 
 saw a city on fire, and a mob breaking into houses. 
 
 Grant was pursuing Lee's army. He 
 overtook it, and on April 8 offered terms 
 of surrender. Lee accepted. The presi- 
 dent's heart was filled with gratitude that 
 no more lives were to be sacrificed on 
 either side. 
 
 p 163. President Lincoln Assassinated. 
 The evening of April 14, 1865, Lincoln 
 went to Ford's Theater in Washington to 
 rest his body and mind. As he sat in a 
 box, John Wilkes Booth, an actor, shot 
 him in the back of the head. Booth sprang 
 upon the stage, flourished his revolver, 
 and escaped. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln died the next day. 
 Thus the nation lost a great man. He ^M 
 
 was truly a man ""^'^^1^ -molir-o i-r\-nrc-rA T' 
 
 Lee 
 
 surren- 
 ders 
 
 Lincoln 
 shot 
 
 K 
 
 Courtesy of 
 Youih^s Companion 
 
 LINCOLN TOWER OF 
 
 CHRIST CHURCH, 
 
 SOUTHWARK, 
 
 LONDON 
 
 The cost ofth is tower 
 was met by contri- 
 butions half in 
 English sixpences 
 and half in Amer- 
 ican dimes 
 
 ■ with malice toward 
 none, with charity for all." 
 
 Many monuments have been built to 
 honor the name of this great man. The 
 most unique one is in Edinburgh, Scot- 
 land — a life-size statue with one hand 
 holding the Emancipation Proclamation 
 and with the other striking the chains from a half -rising 
 slave. Another interesting monument is the Lincoln 
 Tower of Christ Church, London. High on this tower 
 in red, white, and blue tiles, is the American flag. The 
 largest memorial is at Springfield, Illinois, the home of 
 Lincoln and where he lies buried. One of the most cele- 
 brated is the St. Gaudens statue in Lincoln Park, Chicago. 
 B-H— 22 
 
 Dies 
 April 14, 
 1865 
 
 Monu- 
 ments 
 to his 
 memory
 
 33° The Liberator and Martyr 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Lincoln, born of poor parents in 
 the state of Kentucky, went over to Indiana at seven years 
 of age. 2. Helped build a cabin and clear the forest and went 
 hunting, j. Lincoln lost his mother, and his father married 
 again. 4. His stepmother took good care of Abe and his 
 sister. 5. Lincoln had httle schooling, but read a few books 
 very thoroughly. 6. He was physically powerful at twenty- 
 one and had read so much that he could " spell down ' ' the whole 
 country. 7. The family moved to Illinois, and Abe was hired 
 to take a fiatboat down the Mississippi. 8. He saw a slave 
 auction at New Orleans, q. Lincoln was elected captain in 
 the Black Hawk War; elected to the legislature for four 
 terms. 10. He studied law and was elected to Congress. 
 II. Attacked Douglas for the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 12. 
 Lincoln and Douglas held joint debates, ij. Nominated for 
 the presidency by the Republicans in convention at Chicago. 
 14. Douglas displeased the South and the Democratic party 
 was split. Ij. Lincoln was elected president, the South 
 seceded, and Douglas stood by the Union. 16. The battle 
 between the Merrimac and the Monitor ushered in the age of 
 the ironclad war vessel. 17. Grant defeated Lee, and Lee 
 surrendered. 18. Lincoln went to the Ford Theater in Wash- 
 ington, and was assassinated. 
 
 Study Questions. /. Describe Lincoln's early surround- 
 ings. 2. Picture Abe and his sister. 3. How did Abe help 
 get their meat? 4. What did he owe to his mother? 5. 
 What did Abe's new mother do for him? 6. What books did 
 Abe read and how did he read them? 7. Why was Abe Hked 
 in the family? 8. How tall was Lincoln? How old was he 
 when the family started for Illinois? g. What did he do soon 
 after going to Illinois? 10. What did he see in New Orleans 
 that was new to him? 11. Prove Lincoln was honest. 12. 
 Prove that the men of the countryside had confidence in 
 Lincoln. 13. How old was Lincoln when he ran for the legis- 
 lature? 14. Tell the story of Lincoln's experiences in running 
 for the legislature. 15. What was his success as a lawyer? 
 16. Why did Lincoln love public speaking? 77. Why was 
 Lincoln not elected to Congress again? 18. How did Lincoln 
 become the champion speaker against Douglas? ig. What
 
 Ulysses S. Grant 331 
 
 was the effect of the debate? 20. What new declaration 
 did Lincoln make in his Springfield speech? 21. Why did 
 Lincoln challenge Douglas? 22. How did Lincoln become 
 widely known? 2j. What was the fatal question put to 
 Douglas by Lincoln? 24. To what rights did Lincoln say the 
 black man is entitled? 25. Picture the scene in the state 
 convention of i860. 26. What was the effect of the Lincoln- 
 Douglas debates on the Democratic party? 2^^ Why did this 
 result in Lincoln's election to the presidency? 28. Give an 
 account of the demonstrations made in honor of Lincoln. 2Q. 
 Who fired the first shot in the Civil War, and where? 30. 
 How many slave states remained loyal to the Union? 31. 
 What kind of a war did Lincoln make of the Civil War? 32. 
 Describe the battle between the Merrimac and the Monitor. 
 33. How was the Merrimac protected? 34. How did the 
 Proclamation of Emancipation affect the strength of the 
 Confederates? 35. Describe the surrender of Lee. 36. Tell 
 the story of Lincoln's assassination. 37. How did the nation 
 feel over Lincoln's death? 38. How has he been honored? 
 3g. Describe the statue in Edinburgh. 40. Where was Lincoln 
 buried? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Abraham Lincoln: Baldwin, Four 
 Great Americans, 187-246; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mis- 
 sissippi Valley, 170-184; Wright, Children s Stories oj American 
 Progress, 159-178, 299-327; Brooks, Century Book of Famous 
 Americans, 193-210; Hart and Stevens, Romance of the Civil 
 War, 1-112; Bolton, Lives of Poor Boys Who Became Famous, 
 342-367; Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 309-319; 
 Nicolay, Boys' Life of Abraham Lincoln; Coffin, Abraham 
 Lincoln; Mace, Lincoln: The Man of the People; Hale, Stories of 
 War; Southworth, Builders of Our Country, Vol. II, 186-217. 
 
 TWO FAMOUS GENERALS 
 
 ULYSSES S. GRANT, THE GREAT GENERAL OF THE 
 * UNION ARMIES 
 
 164. A Poor Boy Becomes a Great Man. Ulysses ^lysses 
 
 o- 1 • • ^1 • 1 Simpson 
 
 Simpson Grant was born m 1822, m Ohio, at a place Grant, 
 
 called Point Pleasant. When he was a year old his 1822
 
 332 
 
 Two Famous Generals 
 
 Early 
 schooling 
 
 Fond of 
 horses 
 
 He liked 
 to travel 
 
 Fights 
 under 
 General 
 Taylor 
 
 Resigns 
 and 
 returns 
 home 
 
 Grant 
 goes to 
 Spring- 
 field 
 
 parents removed to Georgetown, Ohio, and there a few 
 years later he attended school. He was taught Httle 
 besides reading, writing, and arithmetic. As he grew "up 
 he helped his father and mother by hauling wood, plow- 
 ing, and doing other useful work. He did not like the 
 leather business, his father's occupation, but he found 
 great pleasure in farm work because he was very fond 
 of horses. 
 
 Young Grant liked to travel. When the news came 
 that hi had been appointed a cadet at the United States 
 MiHtary Academy, he was glad because of the journey 
 to West Point but not because of any other opportunities 
 it offered. He did not like West Point, and studied only 
 to please his father. 
 
 After his graduation Grant fought in the Mexican 
 War as Heutenant under General Taylor and later under 
 General Scott. After peace was restored he served in 
 California as a captain, but very soon resigned, and when 
 
 the Civil War 
 broke out in 1861 
 he was working as 
 a clerk in his 
 father's store at 
 Galena, Illinois. 
 V165. A Great 
 General. When 
 Lincoln's call for 
 seventy-five thou- 
 sand men startled 
 the country. Grant 
 was made chairman of a meeting at Galena called to raise 
 a company of soldiers. He then went to Springfield, 
 
 THE BIRTHPLACE OF GENERAL GRANT, 
 POINT PLEASANT, OHIO
 
 Ulysses S. Grant 
 
 333 
 
 His 
 promo- 
 tions 
 
 
 where the governor set him to work drilling soldiers and 
 getting them ready for the war. After a time he became 
 colonel of a regiment. A 
 further promotion followed 
 which made him a briga- 
 dier-general in command of 
 several regiments. Later 
 still he rose to be major- 
 general, in command of an 
 army. 
 
 Early in the war it was 
 seen that in order to con- 
 quer the Confederacy it 
 must be split in two by 
 gaining possession of the 
 Mississippi River. As a 
 part of the great campaign 
 with this end in view, we 
 find Brigadier-General Grant directing the attacks on 
 Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. These places were less 
 than ten miles apart, in western Tennessee. 
 
 With the help of Commodore Foote and his gunboats. 
 Grant easily captured Fort Henry. To take Fort Donel- ^0^3^*^^^ 
 son was not so easy. The Confederates tried to break Henry 
 through the right wing of Grant's army. After hard and 
 fighting they were driven back, and General Buckner ^o'^®^^"" 
 asked what terms Grant would give if they surrendered. 
 To this General Grant replied that he would consider "no 
 terms but an unconditional and immediate surrender 
 . . . r propose to move immediately upon your 
 works." This answer has become famous. 
 
 The surrender of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson forced 
 
 ULYSSES S. GRANT 
 
 From a photograph taken in 1866 by 
 F. Gukkunst, Philadelphia
 
 334 
 
 Two Famous Generals 
 
 Confed- 
 erates 
 fall 
 back 
 
 Grant 
 
 moves 
 
 against 
 
 Vicks- 
 
 burg 
 
 The sur- 
 render 
 
 the Confederates to move back their Hne of defense. 
 After winning the two days' battle at Pittsburg Landing, 
 
 rm 
 
 - - -^--. ,;'','{■'• -''^V;- ■. , ^i-" 
 
 
 % -HE- 
 
 THE BATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDING, TENNESSEE 
 
 General Grant turned his attention to the Mississippi 
 River. As long as the Mississippi remained open to 
 the southern forces, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas 
 could send food supplies to the Confederates on the east 
 side of the river. This General Grant wanted to stop, 
 so, early in 1863, he moved southward to take Vicksburg. 
 He beat the Confederates in the field and drove them into 
 Vicksburg. The siege of the city lasted seven weeks. 
 No one could slip in or out. Meat and bread grew scarce. 
 The houses were knocked to pieces by cannon balls, and 
 people found shelter in cellars and caves. 
 
 On the Fourth of July, 1863, Vicksburg, with Pember- 
 ton's army of more than thirty thousand men, surren- 
 dered. There was great happiness throughout the North. 
 President Lincoln sent a message of thanks to General 
 Grant, and Congress voted that he be given a medal. 
 
 During this campaign in the lower Mississippi country
 
 Ulysses S. Grant 
 
 335 
 
 a large Confederate army had marched north from Vir- 
 ginia, across Maryland into Pennsylvania. This army, 
 
 under General Robert E. Lee, had won its way as far as ^ _ 
 
 •' Gettys- 
 
 Gettysburg. Here, at the end of a great three days' burg on 
 battle, the Confederates were decisively beaten ; this de- the same 
 feat came on July 3, and on the very next day came the ^^ 
 news that 
 far-away 
 Vicksburg 
 had surren- 
 d e r e d to 
 Grant. After 
 defeating the 
 Confederates 
 at Murfrees- 
 boro, General 
 Rosecrans 
 was in turn 
 defeated at 
 Chickamau- 
 ga, and then 
 cooped up in 
 the town of 
 Chattanooga 
 by General 
 Bragg. Gen- 
 eral Grant 
 was sent to 
 rescue the 
 Union army, 
 
 which he did in the battles of Lookout Mountain, led by 
 Hooker, and Missionary Ridge, led by Sherman. 
 
 
 G u np 
 
 M EX I CO 
 
 SCENE OF GRANT S CAMPAIGNS IN THE WEST
 
 336 
 
 Two Famous Generals 
 
 Lieuten- 
 ant-gen- 
 eral 
 
 The 
 
 "Wilder- 
 ness" 
 
 Peters- 
 burg 
 taken 
 
 Rich- 
 mond 
 given up 
 
 Lee sur- 
 renders 
 at Appo- 
 mattox 
 
 i66. Great Commander of the Union Armies. Presi- 
 dent Lincoln saw that General Grant was a great soldier. 
 He sent for him to come to Washington and made him 
 lieutenant-general in command of all the armies of the 
 United States. 
 
 Grant took command at once. His first great object 
 was to capture Lee's army. The shortest way to Lee's 
 army lay through the "Wilderness, " a part of the country 
 lying south of the upper part of the Rapidan, in Virginia, 
 and covered with a thick forest of tangled underbrush. 
 The route was dangerous. But into the "Wilderness" 
 Grant plunged with his great army. General Lee was 
 there with his troops. The fighting began. For a 
 month it was almost constant charging, back and forth, 
 and there were long Hsts of dead and wounded. Grant 
 moved his army southward and nearer Richmond. Lee 
 met him in the bloody battles of Spottsylvania and Cold 
 Harbor. 
 
 Then Grant crossed the James River, south of Rich- 
 mond, and began the attack on Petersburg. This place 
 was taken in the spring of 1865. 
 
 General Lee told the (Confederate president, Jefferson 
 Davis, that he could hold Richmond no longer. He tried 
 to get his army away, but the men were weak from hard 
 fighting, and Sheridan, with his cavalry, was too quick 
 for him. 
 
 General Grant wrote to General Lee suggesting that he 
 surrender, and thus prevent the loss of more lives. Lee 
 agreed, and the papers were signed April 9, 1865, at Ap- 
 pomattox Court House. No more generous terms were 
 ever given than those granted to Lee and his men. 
 
 After the war was over General Grant served for a
 
 Robert E. Lee 
 
 337 
 
 time in the cabinet of President Johnson, who had 
 become president at Lincoln's death. 
 
 167. President of the 
 United States. In 1868 
 Grant was elected Presi- 
 dent of the United States. 
 He was elected again in 
 1872. Late in life he 
 made a tour of the 
 world, and everywhere 
 was received with great 
 honor. 
 
 He died July 23, 1885, 
 at Mount McGregor, 
 near Saratoga, New York. 
 His body rests in River- 
 side Park, New York 
 City, where a magnificent monument has been built to 
 his memory. 
 
 <^'^ ROBERT EDWARD LEE, THE MAN WHO LED THE 
 CONFEDERATE ARMIES 
 
 168. The Great General of the Confederacy. Robert 
 E. Lee was born in Virginia in 1807. He went to school 
 at Alexandria, where George Washington once lived, and 
 became a cadet at the United States Military Academy 
 at West Point. 
 
 In the war with Mexico Lee earned honor and fame. 
 He rose rapidly in rank. Starting as captain, he became 
 major, lieutenant-colonel, and then colonel. When the 
 Mexican War was over, he took charge of the Military 
 Academ}^ at West Point. After three years, he decided 
 
 THE GRANT MONUMENT, RIVERSIDE PARK, 
 NEW YORK 
 
 Grant 
 
 elected 
 
 president 
 
 Die:-! in 
 1885 
 
 Robert 
 E . Lee, 
 1807 
 
 Wins 
 fame in 
 Mexico 
 
 In 
 
 charge 
 at West 
 Point
 
 338 
 
 Two Famous Generals 
 
 Lee goes 
 with his 
 state 
 
 In com- 
 mand of 
 army de- 
 feuding 
 Rich- 
 mond 
 
 Compels 
 McClel- 
 lan to 
 retreat 
 
 Invaded 
 Mary- 
 land and 
 Peimsyl- 
 vania 
 
 Greatest 
 battle of 
 the war 
 
 Pickett's 
 charge 
 
 to give Up the work at West Point and go West to fight 
 the Indians. 
 
 About this time the people began to insist that, m the 
 United States, slavery must be given up. Even the 
 army officers and men quarreled about it. Lee believed 
 in the Union and did not want the South to leave it. 
 But when Virginia followed other slave states out of the 
 Union and into the Confederacy, Lee went with his 
 native state. 
 
 When the war began, Lee, as general, had command 
 "of the Virginia troops. After the battle of Fair Oaks, in 
 which General Joseph E. Johnston was wounded. General 
 Lee took charge of the army defending Richmond. 
 
 169. Lee Fights Battle after Battle. Lee at once 
 attacked the Union army which was trying to take 
 Richmond. In a seven days' battle he forced McClellan, 
 the Union general, to retreat. He then struck the army 
 of Pope a fatal blow and marched with his victorious 
 soldiers into Maryland. A great battle was fought at 
 Antietam (1862) and Lee returned to Virginia. He won 
 two great victories at Fredericksburg and Chancellors- 
 ville. In the latter battle he lost Stonewall Jackson, his 
 best general. After this, his army rested and ranks 
 filled, General Lee moved rapidly through Maryland 
 and into Pennsylvania. The North became alarmed, but 
 a great Union army was already hurrying to meet the 
 Confederate forces. 
 
 The two armies met at Gettysburg, and there for three 
 days was fought the greatest battle of the Civil War. 
 On the last day General Pickett made his famous charge. 
 Fifteen thousand southern soldiers charged across the val- 
 ley — more than a mile wide — right up to the muzzles
 
 Robert E. Lee 
 
 339 
 
 of the Union guns. But the help they expected from an- 
 other direction did not arrive, and they had to retreat. 
 Lee's army was defeated. More than fifty thousand men The loss 
 — including the killed, wounded, and missing on both 
 sides — were lost at Gettysburg. 
 
 170. Facing a Powerful Army. General Lee then 
 
 again 
 
 PICKETT'S CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG 
 
 This heroic assault marked the turn of the Cotifederate tide 
 
 went back across the Potomac, never to invade the North Lee 
 again. From then onward, little was done until, in never 
 1864, General Grant took command of all the Union '"^^^ ®^ 
 forces. Then followed three great battles — the ' ' Wil- 
 derness," so called because it was fought in a thick forest 
 of tangled underbrush lying in Virginia just south of the 
 upper portion of the Rapidan; Spottsylvania, fought 
 near the Spottsylvania courthouse a little farther south- 
 ward, and Cold Harbor, fought a few miles northeast 
 of Richmond.
 
 340 
 
 Two Famous Generals 
 
 Lee's 
 
 troops 
 
 wearing 
 
 out 
 
 Sheridan 
 blocks 
 the way 
 
 Terms of 
 sur- 
 render 
 
 General Lee's troops were wearing out. There were no 
 more men to take the places of those killed and wounded. 
 Food and clothing became scarce, and other supplies 
 were hard to get. General Lee was now made com- 
 mander in chief over all the Confederate armies. He 
 immediately put Joseph E. Johnston back in command 
 of his old army in the West, but it was too late. 
 
 Lee decided in 1865 that Richmond must be given up. 
 
 He wanted to 
 take his army 
 to Danville, 
 Virginia, on 
 the way to join 
 the army of 
 General Joseph 
 E. Johnston, 
 in North Car- 
 ohna, but at 
 Appomattox 
 his troops met 
 General Sheri- 
 dan's cavalry. 
 171. The 
 Confederacy 
 Was Lost. 
 General Lee re- 
 ceived a letter 
 from General 
 
 Grant asking 
 him to surren- 
 der. The two generals met at a farmhouse and agreed 
 upon terms. Grant gave the officers and men permission 
 
 SCENE OF WAR AROUND WASHINGTON AND RICHMOND
 
 Robert E. Lee 
 
 34t 
 
 to take their horses home "to do their spring plowing." 
 The next morning Lee, surrounded by his sorrowing 
 men, mounted his horse, Trav- 
 eler, and rode slowly away 
 to his home in Richmond. 
 The other Confederate ar- 
 mies surrendered one by one. 
 After the war General 
 Lee was elected president of 
 Washington College at Lex- 
 ington, Virginia, now Wash- 
 ington and Lee University. 
 He greatly enjoyed his work 
 of building up the young 
 manhood of the South. He 
 died at Lexington in 1870. 
 A monument to the mem- 
 ory of this great man has 
 been erected at Richmond, and another at Lexington 
 
 ROBERT EDWARD LEE 
 
 From a portrait painted by Browne, now 
 
 in the Westmoreland Club, 
 
 Richmond, Virginia 
 
 Presi- 
 dent of 
 Wash- 
 ington 
 College 
 
 Dies in 
 1870 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Grant bom of parents who were 
 farmers. Loved to work with horses. 2. Sent to West 
 Point; was in Mexican War under Generals Taylor and Scott. 
 3. Was clerk for his father at Galena. 4. In the Civil War 
 rose rapidly till made a major-general. 5. Captured Fort 
 Donelson and Fort Henry. 6. Captured Vicksburg; was 
 made lieutenant-general, and sent into the Wilderness after 
 General Lee. 7. Fought a month, then moved around to 
 Petersburg. 8. Offered Lee terms of surrender, p. Was 
 twice made president. 10. Died at Mount McGregor. //. 
 Robert E. Lee was born in Virginia and went to school at 
 Alexandria. 12. Went to West Point, and was in the Mexican 
 War, where he earned honor and fame. 13. Took charge at 
 West Point. 14. Followed Virginia when she seceded, and was
 
 342 The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 
 
 given command of the troops defending Richmond. 75. Won 
 several victories over the North. 16. Failed at Gettysburg. 
 77. Fought to save Richmond. 18. Surrendered to General 
 Grant in»^pring of 1865. iq. Became president of Washing- 
 ton College. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Grant until he 
 reached West Point. 2. What part did Grant take in the 
 war with Mexico? j. What did Grant do at Galena when 
 Lincoln's call came? 4. Tell of his promotion. 5. What 
 would happen if Vicksburg and other Mississippi River places 
 were taken? 6. What two victories came on the Fourth of 
 July, and what did both mean? 7. How did Grant's victory 
 impress the president? 8. What can you tell of the "Battle 
 of the Wilderness"? p. What happened at Richmond? 
 10. Picture the scene at Appomattox Court House. 11. 
 Tell the story of Grant after the Civil War. 12. Tell of Lee's 
 promotion after leaving West Point, ij. Did Lee want his 
 state to leave the Union? 14. Was he a victorious general at 
 first? ij. What happened at Gettysburg? 16. Tell about 
 Lee defending Richmond. 77. What did Lee plan to do after 
 Richmond fell? 18. Why did he not carry out this plan? 
 IQ. What position did Lee accept after the war? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Ulysses S. Grant: Burton, Four 
 American Patriots, 195-254; Brooks, Century Book of Famous 
 Americans, 181-191; Hart and Stevens, Romance oj the Civil 
 War, 179-183; Hale, Stories of War, 21-29, 74-91, 92-118, 
 168-187, 226-264; Bolton, Famous American Statesmen, 
 307-360. 
 
 Robert E. Lee: Hale, Stories of War, 61-73, i^Q- ^49; 
 Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 289-308; Magill, 
 Stories from Virginia History, 162-172. 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF EXPANSION 
 
 ABROAD 
 
 WILLIAM McKINLEY AND THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 
 
 172. William McKinley. William McKinley was born 
 
 WUliam . ' . . „ . *', , . , • r 1 i- 1 ^ 
 
 McKin- 1^ Ohio m 1843. As a boy his chief dehght was to 
 
 ley, 1843 roam the fields and woods surrounding Niles, his home
 
 William McKinley 
 
 343 
 
 town, or to fish in the fine streams near by. When he 
 was about nine years old his parents moved to Poland, 
 Ohio, where there were good 
 schools for children, McKinley 
 studied hard, and at seventeen 
 years of age entered Allegheny 
 College at Meadville, Pennsyl- 
 vania. But his health had nev- 
 er been very good and he fell ill 
 from hard study. He returned 
 to Poland, and there a little later 
 he taught school. 
 
 In 1 86 1 Lincoln's call for 
 troops to save the Union fired 
 the whole North with patriot- 
 ism. McKinley, though then 
 only eighteen years of age, en- 
 listed at once. Under fire at 
 Antietam and in later battles of the war, he won praise 
 and promotion for his heroic deeds. The active army 
 life was good for him, and when the war was over he was 
 a strong and healthy man. He enlisted as a private 
 and came out as a major. All his promotions were for 
 merit and bravery. 
 
 He returned to Poland and took up the study of the 
 law. But his means were small and he had a hard strug- 
 gle. In 1867 McKinley was admitted to the bar and 
 opened an office in Canton, Ohio. 
 
 Like many another young lawyer he had numerous dif- 
 ficulties and disappointments, but he worked hard and in 
 time became a successful lawyer. He was a good speaker 
 and soon was much in demand in political campaigns. 
 
 Teaches 
 school 
 
 WILLIAM MCKINLEY 
 
 From a photograph by Courtney, 
 taken at Canton, Ohio 
 
 Enlists 
 to fight 
 for the 
 Union 
 
 Wins 
 praise 
 and pro- 
 motion 
 
 Studies 
 law 
 
 Becomes 
 a suc- 
 cessful 
 lawyer 
 and 
 speaker
 
 344 
 
 The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 
 
 In 
 
 Congress 
 
 Elected 
 president 
 
 The 
 
 Cubans 
 
 revolt 
 
 Ameri- 
 cans 
 aroused 
 
 The people admired him. They felt that he could be 
 trusted. They sent him, for seven terms, to represent 
 them in Congress at Washington, and twice they made 
 him governor of Ohio. In 1896 he was elected president 
 of the United States. 
 
 173. Spanish Persecution in Cuba. Since the earliest 
 days of Spanish rule, Cuba had been discontented and 
 had engaged in frequent wars with Spain because of heavy 
 taxation and bad government. Again and again the 
 Cubans revolted, but they were not strong enough to suc- 
 ceed and Spanish oppression continued. In 1895 the 
 people rose in a last desperate effort to free themselves. 
 To crush them Spain sent a large army under a cruel gen- 
 eral. Large numbers of unarmed Cubans — men, women, 
 and children — were gathered into camps guarded by 
 Spanish soldiers and cut off from food and other supplies. 
 Thousands died of starvation and disease. 
 
 These and other harsh things done in an attempt to 
 
 break the spirit 
 of the Cubans 
 filled the Amer- 
 ican people 
 with bitter in- 
 dignation. On 
 the recommen- 
 dation of Pres- 
 ident McKin- 
 ley, Congress 
 voted fifty 
 thousand dol- 
 
 HOW THE CUBANS FOUGHT ^^^^ ^^^ reliei 
 
 Lying in ambush for the advancing column of the enemy WOTK.. iVlOney,
 
 William McKinley 
 
 345 
 
 by private contribution, also flowed in from all parts of 
 the country. The Red Cross Society, led by Clara Bar- 
 ton, hastened to the island 
 to relieve the awful con- 
 ditions of hunger and dis- 
 ease. 
 
 The American people 
 were aroused. They de- 
 manded that the United 
 States interfere in behalf 
 of the suffering Cubans, 
 who were fighting to be 
 free. They were eager to 
 take up arms for freedom 
 and humanity. 
 
 Indignation was brought 
 to its highest pitch when, 
 on February 15, 1898, the 
 United States battleship Maine was sunk in Havana 
 Harbor, two hundred sixty of the crew perishing. What 
 was the cause of the explosion has never been found 
 out, but Americans then believed it to be the work of 
 the Spaniards. 
 
 In April the United States demanded that the Spanish 
 troops be taken from Cuba and the Cubans be given 
 their independence. Spain was given three days in 
 which to reply. She immediately declared war against 
 the United States. 
 
 174. A War for the Sake of Humanity. The war had 
 hardly begun before Admiral George Dewey destroyed the 
 Spanish fleet and pounded to pieces the shore batteries 
 in Manila Bay, Philippine Islands. Dewey, with his 
 
 B-H— 23 
 
 Red 
 Cross 
 Society 
 goes to 
 Cuba 
 
 GEORGE DEWEY 
 
 From a photograph taken in IQOO by Francis 
 B. Johnston, Washington, D.C. 
 
 Battle- 
 ship 
 
 "Maine" 
 blown up 
 
 War 
 declared 
 
 Dewey 
 
 destroys 
 
 the 
 
 Spanish 
 
 fleet
 
 346 
 
 The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 
 
 Califor- 
 nia vol- 
 unteers 
 lead in 
 numbers 
 
 "Rough 
 Riders" 
 win 
 fame 
 
 ::C M I N A 
 
 kii^Cahtoii 
 
 Hong-kong 
 
 
 ri 
 
 fleet, sailed under orders from Hongkong, China, entered 
 the bay, and did his work without the loss of a man. 
 This deed made him the naval hero of the war. 
 
 Thousands of men, North and South, rallied to the 
 
 call of President McKinley. The states of the far West 
 
 responded with noble enthusiasm. California, largest in 
 
 population and wealth, led in the number of its volunteers. 
 
 The land forces in Cuba were under the command of 
 
 General Shafter. 
 They stormed El 
 Caney and San 
 Juan and marched 
 on Santiago. But 
 the "Rough Rid- 
 ers," a regiment 
 raised from the 
 mountains and 
 plains, attracted 
 the most atten- 
 tion. Colonel 
 Leonard Wood 
 had command of 
 them, aided b}^ 
 Theodore Roose- 
 velt. When Wood 
 was made a gen- 
 eral, Roosevelt 
 became their col- 
 onel, and fought 
 through the war 
 with them. 
 A large fleet 
 
 CELEBES SEA 
 
 SCENE OF THE SPANISH WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES
 
 William McKinley 
 
 347 
 
 sent from Spain under Admiral Cervera had kept out of 
 the way of the American fleet under Rear- Admiral Samp- 
 
 THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY 
 
 son and Commodore Schley and was now hidden in San- 
 tiago Harbor. When the Americans captured El Caney 
 and San Juan, the Spanish admiral decided that Santiago 
 would soon be in American hands. To escape being taken 
 prisoner he made a bold dash from the harbor. 
 
 The American naval forces were on the watch, and soon 
 the entire Spanish fleet was destroyed or captured — 
 July 3, 1898. 
 
 The occupation by the Americans of the city of Manila, 
 in the Philippines, in August (1898), brought peace pro- 
 posals from Spain. These were accepted, the treaty 
 being signed on the tenth of December. 
 
 This war was fought for the sake of humanity and 
 freedom and not for gain or glory. The United States 
 had taken the side of an oppressed people struggling for 
 independence but she did not claim these countries as the 
 spoils of war. She paid Spain twenty million dollars 
 in gold for the Philippines, and at once set to work to 
 establish schools, build good roads, help the farmers, 
 
 Spanish 
 fleet in 
 Santiago 
 Harbor 
 
 Cervera's 
 
 fleet 
 
 destroyed 
 
 Treaty 
 of peace 
 signed 
 
 The 
 Philip- 
 pines 
 bought 
 for 
 
 twenty 
 million 
 dollars
 
 348 
 
 The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 
 
 Hawaiian 
 
 Islands 
 
 annexed 
 
 Cuba a 
 republic 
 
 Condi- 
 tions in 
 Cuba 
 greatly 
 improved 
 
 United 
 States a 
 world 
 power 
 
 and improve living conditions by making the government 
 more stable and humane. 
 
 It had long been felt, especially by the people of the 
 Pacific States, that for both commercial and military 
 reasons the Hawaiian Islands should belong to us. These 
 islands — eight in all — were annexed in 1898. 
 
 Steps were taken at once to give the people of Cuba a 
 government of their own. The island was made a repub- 
 lic. The constitution, drawn up somewhat Hke our own, 
 was adopted by the people of Cuba, February 21, 1902. 
 The United States did much to help the people before 
 it withdrew from the island in 1902 and left the Cubans 
 to rule themselves. Conditions have rapidly improved. 
 In 1894, under Spanish rule, there were only about 900 
 public schools, and, even including the 700 private schools, 
 only about 60,000 pupils were on the rolls. Six years 
 later, under American rule, there were 3,550 public 
 schools, with 172,000 pupils enrolled. By the conduct 
 of their government the Cubans are justifying the confi- 
 dence the American people had in them. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF SANTIAGO
 
 William McKinley 
 
 349 
 
 As a result of the war Guam and Porto Rico also be- 
 came American possessions. This was the beginning of 
 American territorial expansion. The United States took 
 its place among the great world powers, and has since 
 played an important part in the affairs of nations. 
 
 175. McKinley Assassinated. President McKinley McKin- 
 did not live to see the results of self-government in Cuba. ,^ ^ 
 
 . by an 
 
 Shortly after his election to a second term as president, he anarchist 
 was shot by an anarchist, while the guest of the Pan- in 1901 
 American Exposition at Buffalo in September, 1901. 
 After a week of patient suffering, watched with painful 
 anxiety by the people, William McKinley, our third 
 martyr president passed away. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. William McKinley was born in 
 Ohio. 2. He went to college at Meadville, Pennsylvania, 
 and afterwards taught school, j. Enlisted as a private in 
 1 86 1 and won praise and promotion for bravery in fighting 
 for the Union. 4. After the war he studied law and opened 
 an office in Canton, Ohio. 5. Was a good speaker and was 
 sent to Congress at Washington for seven terms. 6. Twice 
 governor of Ohio, he was elected president of the United States 
 in 1896. 7. The Cubans had revolted many times against 
 Spanish oppression and now rose again. 8. The Americans 
 sympathized with the suffering Cubans; Congress voted fifty 
 thousand dollars for relief work. g. The United States 
 battleship Maine blown up in Havana Harbor. 10. Spain 
 declared war against the United States. 11. Admiral George 
 Dewey destroyed the Spanish fleet at Manila in the Philippine 
 Islands. 12, American forces, among them the Rough 
 Riders, attacked the Spanish in Cuba. 13. American fleet 
 destroyed the Spanish fleet at Santiago. 14. Peace proposals 
 came from Spain and the treaty of peace was signed in Decem- 
 ber, 1898. 75. The United States bought the Philippines 
 from Spain, the Hawaiian Islands were annexed, and Cuba
 
 350 Westward Expansion and Development 
 
 became a republic. i6. Guam and Porto Rico also became 
 American possessions, i'/. Conditions in fonner Spanish 
 possessions greatly improved. i8. McKinley assassinated by 
 an anarchist while guest of the Pan-American Exposition at 
 Buffalo, in September, 1901. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Describe McKinley's boyhood sur- 
 roundings and what he liked to do. 2. What made him fall 
 ill? J. How did he answer Lincoln's call for troops? 4. 
 What effect did army life have on his health? 5. What did 
 he do after the war ? 6. To what public offfce was he elected ? 
 7. Why did the Cubans revolt against Spain? 8. How did 
 the Spaniards attempt to crush the revolt? g. What did 
 the Americans do to relieve the suffering Cubans ? 10. What 
 did they want to do? 11. How did the sinking of the Maine 
 affect the Americans? 12. What did the United States 
 demand of Spain? ij. Describe Dewey's action at Manila. 
 14. What state led in the number of volunteers? 75. What 
 were the "Rough Riders"? 16. What happened at San- 
 tiago? 77. What finally brought peace proposals from 
 Spain? 18. Why had the war been fought? ig. What 
 did the Americans do in the Philippines? 20. What other 
 islands came into American possession? 21. What hap- 
 pened in Cuba? 22. When and in what city was McKinley 
 assassinated ? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Stratemeyer, American Boy's Life of 
 William McKinley; Morris, The War with Spain, 150-169, 
 180-214, 267-285; Barrett, Admiral George Dewey, 55-152, 
 230-251; Ross, Heroes oj Our War with Spain. 
 
 / 
 
 WESTWARD EXPANSION AND 
 DEVELOPMENT 
 
 THE WESTWARD MOVEMENT OF POPULATION AND THE 
 DEVELOPMENT OF TRANSPORTATION 
 
 176. The New West. We have seen how the dis- 
 covery of gold in the sand near the American River over 
 The gold Qj^g hundred miles from San Francisco started the tre- 
 mendous rush to the Pacific coast. The gold seekers 
 
 seekers
 
 The Westward Movement of Population 351 
 
 went by three routes : by ship all the way around the Horn, 
 the longest and stormiest way; by ship part of the way, Three 
 crossing at Panama, and dangerous because of fevers; ^^^I'^l 
 and by trails leading over the mountains and plains, Pacific 
 where they suffered untold hardships from losing their coast 
 way on the sandy plains or among the mountains. Many 
 hundreds perished from sickness and hunger. In 1858, 
 ten years later, gold was discovered near Pikes Peak; 
 in 1859, silver was found in what is now southern Nevada. Gold 
 People streamed westward in ever-increasing numbers, seekers 
 Long lines of covered wagons, called "prairie schooners," .^^ 
 filled with fortune seekers toiled over the plains and number 
 mountain trails. "Way stations" sprang up along the 
 routes of travel, to supply the needs of immigrants. 
 These supply stations soon grew into towns. Then 
 came the discovery of gold in what is now Idaho and ^^ . *^' 
 
 -' ° covenes 
 
 Montana, and in the Black Hills of South Dakota. The ^f g^id 
 westward tide of population broadened. It filled the 
 bounds of the United States from the Dakotas to Texas, 
 but the lure in all this early development was gold and 
 silver. 
 
 177. Transportation. The demand for means of rapid 
 communication with the new West became strong. It 
 was necessary to bind the new country firmly with the 
 old. The "pony express" and the overland stage were 
 too risky and too slow. 
 
 The population in California was increasing all the Caiifor- 
 time. In 1850, two years after the discovery of gold, j^i^ted'as 
 California with about one hundred thousand inhabitants a state 
 was admitted as a state. The Homestead Law of 1862, 
 by which settlers could easily obtain land, brought great g^eadLaw 
 numbers of farmers to the prairie plains. Finally, on
 
 352 
 
 Westward Expansion and Development 
 
 Union 
 Pacific 
 com- 
 pleted 
 
 Settlers 
 
 enter 
 
 new 
 
 lands in 
 
 large 
 
 numbers 
 
 Farming 
 develops 
 
 Rail- 
 roads 
 spread 
 
 New 
 
 territory 
 
 opened 
 
 March lo, 1869, the Union Pacific Railway, the first hnk 
 between the Atlantic and the Pacific, was completed. 
 
 Other railways 
 
 ^- "X 
 
 
 wm 
 
 ' ,^':«L^^, 
 
 
 
 >;^S? 
 
 Francisco. 
 
 soon followed, the 
 Northern Pacific 
 reaching the north- 
 west coast, the 
 Southern Pacific 
 connecting New 
 Orleans and San 
 To-day (1916) 
 seven great railways cross the 
 mountains to the Pacific coast. 
 178. Agricultural Develop- 
 ment. The railroads brought 
 thousands of settlers into the 
 new regions. But it was no 
 longer to hunt for gold. It was 
 in search of homes — for the golden harvest of the rich 
 farm lands of the West. On the boundless prairies, with 
 only wide stretches of waving grass and flowers to be 
 seen, the settler marked out his claim and began to make 
 a home. 
 
 Towns sprang up and over night seemed to grow 
 into cities. Great fields of yellow grain soon filled the 
 vast Mississippi Valley plains. The railroads sent branch 
 lines out in every direction. In the foothills of the 
 mountains and on the grassy plateaus, immense herds 
 of cattle and sheep were pastured. 
 
 Settlers, cattlemen, farmers, and miners crowded on 
 the lands of the Indians. The regions occupied by the 
 red men now became smaller and smaller until nearly all 
 
 A CALIFORNIA MINING CAMP OF '49
 
 The Westward Movement of Population 353 
 
 the Indians were placed on reservations and looked after 
 by the national government. 
 
 The need of more and still more land brought the irriga- 
 farmers to the dry slopes and plateaus of both sides of the ^^^ ^^^^' 
 Rockies. Here were vast regions which water would aided by 
 make productive. Great irrigation projects were aided the 
 by the government and water was brought to these lands, g^^"^™" 
 To-day, what was once considered a barren desert is an 
 expanse of waving grain, or green with forage and grasses 
 for countless herds of sheep and cattle. 
 
 In California the great gold deposits which lay compara- 
 tively free were growing smaller. The gold seekers were Gold be- 
 no longer able to wash gold from the sands and gravel ^^^^^ 
 of the river beds, or to find pockets of nuggets in the rocky difficult 
 hillsides. They had to make a living in some other way. to get 
 Vast mineral resources were still there, but the mining 
 of them was difficult. Expensive machinery was neces- 
 sary, and companies were formed to work the deposits. 
 
 Then began the real development of California and the Califor- 
 great Pacific Northwest. People began to talk about the °^^ ^ 
 climate and the wonderful richness of the land. Up to ^a^cul- 
 1875 California had been the great gold state. Now, tural 
 though the output of minerals kept increasing, the farm state 
 crops grew still faster in value until in 1916 they were 
 worth many times the mineral output. 
 
 The first product to which the settler turned was wheat. The lead- 
 California became one of the leading wheat states of the *°s ^^"**' 
 
 growing 
 
 Union. Then the state discovered its great fruit-growing 
 possibilities, and to-day it has no rival in that line. 
 Orange growing was at one time almost as epidemic as 
 gold hunting had been. 
 
 Meanwhile great cities were growing up surprisingly 
 
 state
 
 354 
 
 Westward Expansion and Development 
 
 Great 
 
 cities 
 develop 
 
 Agricul- 
 ture on 
 the great 
 plains 
 
 fast. The riches of forest, mine, and stream brought 
 unHmited prosperity and growth. San Francisco, Los 
 Angeles, Seattle, and Portland have taken their places 
 among the great cities of the Union. 
 
 East of the mountains, to the Mississippi, agriculture 
 and commerce developed with great strides. Enormous 
 elevators were built to handle the vast quantities of grain. 
 Great packing plants were established, where immense 
 numbers of cattle and sheep could be slaughtered and 
 the meat be sent to all parts of the world. 
 
 GEORGE 
 
 WASHINGTON GOETHALS, CHIEF ENGINEER OF 
 THE PANAMA CANAL 
 
 The 
 
 value to 
 Ameri- 
 cans of a 
 canal 
 across 
 the 
 Isthmus 
 
 \j^i79. The Panama Canal. In the great rush of gold 
 seekers to the Pacific coast, thousands came by way of 
 the Isthmus of Panama and many took the long journey 
 
 around Cape Horn. Both 
 ways were full of danger, and 
 many persons never reached 
 California. 
 
 It was this which first made 
 Americans realize the value to 
 their country of a canal across 
 the Isthmus. As time passed, 
 the great development of the 
 Pacific coast region brought 
 demands for fast and easy 
 communication with the East. 
 Railroads were built across 
 the mountains, but transporta- 
 tion was still very expensive. The remedy lay in a short 
 route by water between the east and the west coasts. 
 
 GEORGE W. GOETHALS
 
 George Washington Goethals 355 
 
 Then came the Spanish-American War and the memor- 
 able trip of the Oregon. A canal across the Isthmus The 
 
 must be built at whatever cost. l^^^ . 
 
 attempt 
 
 In 1869 a French company had begun building a canal to build 
 at Panama. Their difficulties were enormous. The ex- a canal 
 pense was so heavy and the waste of money so great 
 that little progress was made, and then the company 
 failed. In 1903 the United States bought the rights of Work 
 the French company and obtained a strip of land ten begun by 
 miles wide from the new Republic of Panama. Work ^^-^g^j 
 was then begun by our government where the French had states 
 
 .left off. 
 
 I 180. George Washington Goethals. During the prog- George 
 ress of the work there were several changes in the position Wash- 
 of chief engineer in charge of the construction. In 1907 Qogthals 
 the building of the canal was intrusted to George Wash- 1858 
 ington Goethals, of the corps of army engineers. Colonel 
 Goethals was born in Brooklyn, June 29, 1858. He early 
 gave signs of unusual mechanical ability. At the age of 
 fifteen he entered the College of the City of New York. Studies 
 At graduation he stood at the head of his class. He then engineer- 
 took up the study of engineering at the United States ^^Q^^ 
 Military Academy at West Point. He advanced rapidly. Point 
 and when twenty-four years of age was appointed first 
 lieutenant of army engineers. After teaching . at West 
 Point for several years he was appointed captain of engi- 
 neers. His ability caused him to be given charge of the Serves 
 
 Mussel Shoals Canal Construction on the Tennessee River. "^ ^^J ^ 
 
 Spamsn- 
 During the Spanish-American War he served with the American 
 
 volunteers as lieutenant-colonel and chief of engineers. War 
 
 In 1907 came the great opportunity of his life. He was 
 
 given charge of the Panama Canal construction. It was
 
 3S6 
 
 Westward Expansion and Development 
 
 Goethals 
 put in 
 charge 
 
 Canal 
 com- 
 pleted, 
 1914 
 
 Goethals 
 governor 
 of the 
 Canal 
 Zone 
 
 The 
 
 great 
 benefit 
 to the 
 Pacific 
 States 
 
 The San 
 Francisco 
 Exposi- 
 tion 
 
 a gigantic task. But the government of his country had 
 placed it upon his shoulders and he determined to per- 
 form it, to give his life to it if need be. 
 
 The great work was finished with wonderful speed 
 and regularity, and the least expense possible. Colonel 
 Goethals believed that in the true service of one's country 
 there can be no thought of profit for one's self. 
 
 The building of the Canal took about eight years' 
 time, required the services of forty thousand men, and 
 cost the United States four hundred million dollars. 
 
 When the Canal was nearly finished, in 1914, a civil 
 government was established in the Canal Zone. Presi- 
 dent Wilson appointed Colonel Goethals the first governor. 
 The enormous task which he had done so well showed 
 tl;iat he was a great mxanager as well as a great engineer. 
 \^ 181. Value of the Canal to the Pacific Coast. The 
 Pacific Coast States were now sure to rank among the 
 leading states of the country. This section could now 
 send the valuable products of its forests, streams, fields, 
 and mines to the Atlantic coast by water. The water 
 route to New York has been shortened by 7,800 miles, 
 and to Europe by more than 5,600 miles. To the bands 
 of steel which united the East and the West, had been 
 added a still closer bond. 
 
 In 1 91 5 the Panama-Pacific International Exposition 
 was held at San Francisco and the Panama-California 
 Exposition at San Diego to celebrate the opening of the 
 Canal. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Gold seekers reached the Pacific 
 coast by three routes: by ship around Cape Horn; across the 
 Isthmus at Panama; and over trails across the mountains.
 
 George Washington Goethals 357 
 
 2. With new discoveries of gold and the increasing population 
 on the Pacific coast, means of rapid communication were 
 urgently needed, j. In i86g the Union Pacific Railway was 
 completed. 4. Settlers in large numbers entered the new 
 West; agriculture on the great plains developed rapidly. 5. 
 Farmers crowded on the dry slopes and plateaus and irrigation 
 projects were aided by the government. 6. In California, 
 when free deposits of gold became hard to find, the gold seekers 
 became farmers. 7. First a leading wheat state, California 
 then became the leading fruit-growing state. 8. Great cities 
 grew up along the coast. 
 
 p. The Spanish-American War brought home to Americans 
 the urgent necessity for a short route by water between the 
 east and the west coasts. 10. The United States took up 
 the work of building a canal at Panama, buying the rights of 
 a French company which had started the work and had failed. 
 //. George Washington Goethals given • position of chief 
 engineer. 12. Educated at West Point, Goethals served as 
 chief of engineers in the Spanish-American War. ij. The 
 Canal was completed in 19 14 and Goethals was appointed first 
 governor of the Canal Zone, a strip of land ten miles wide along 
 the course of the Canal. 14. The Panama-Pacific Inter- 
 national Exposition was held at San Francisco in 191 5 to 
 celebrate the opening of the Canal. 
 
 Study Questions. /. How did the gold seekers reach the 
 Pacific coast? 2. What demand did the increasing population 
 in the West bring ? j. What was the name of the first railway 
 across the mountains to the Pacific coast? 4. How many 
 railways cross the mountains to-day? 5. What did the rail- 
 ways bring about? 6. How did this affect the Indians? 7. 
 How did the government aid the farmers in the dry areas? 8. 
 What happened in California when the free gold deposits gave 
 out? g. What great cities grew up along the Pacific coast? 
 10. What was happening in the plains east of the Rockies? 
 
 II. What brought home to Americans the urgent need of 
 a canal across the Isthmus? 12. Who began a canal at 
 Panama? ij. Why did the French not succeed? 14. Who 
 was put in charge of the work of the Americans? i^. Where 
 did Goethals study engineering? 16. In what war did he 
 serve? 77. When was the Canal completed? 18. How was 
 the event celebrated?
 
 3S8 
 
 Heroines of National Progress 
 
 Suggested Readings. Wright, Children's Stories of Ameri- 
 can Progress, 268-298; Brooks, The Story of Cotton and The 
 Story of Corn; Nida, Panama and Its "Bridge of Water," 
 63-187; Fairbanks, The Western United States, 215-290. 
 
 Women 
 play an 
 impor- 
 tant part 
 in early 
 progress 
 
 They 
 share 
 frontier 
 hard- 
 ships 
 
 HEROINES OF NATIONAL PROGRESS 
 
 ELIZABETH CADY STANTON AND SUSAN B. ANTHONY, 
 WHO WERE THE FIRST TO STRUGGLE FOR THE 
 RIGHTS OF WOMEN 
 
 182. The Women of Our Nation. Women have 
 played a very important part in the progress of our 
 nation. They shared the hardships and dangers of the 
 early colonists. Often they helped defend the cabin 
 home against the savage Indian. In the Revolution the 
 women who formed the Daughters of Liberty met to 
 spin and sew for the soldiers in the field. They even took 
 part in the battles for freedom, and did heroic service in 
 caring for the sick and wounded. 
 
 The Revolution won no new rights for women. The 
 new privileges were for men only. The laws touching 
 women's social, economic, and political welfare were 
 about the same as before the war. But in spite of these 
 drawbacks women cheerfully followed their husbands and 
 fathers to the frontier and courageously bore their part 
 in the work of making new homes and carving out new 
 states. They found leisure everywhere to join in organ- 
 izing schools, and to bear the burdens and the joys of 
 founding churches. They furnished leaders in establish- 
 ing and maintaining hospitals and asylums, and in all 
 work for making mankind better. 
 
 In our great war between the North and the South the 
 women of both sections were untiring in their efforts to
 
 Elizabeth Cady Stanton 
 
 359 
 
 
 ^<^1 
 
 v^ 
 
 furnish the boys in blue and the boys in gray with com- 
 forts from home and to lessen their sufferings by careful 
 nursing in both field and 
 hospital. Some of the 
 boldest were spies, and 
 faced death to carry news 
 to the commanding gen- 
 eral. Not a few, dis- 
 guised as volunteers, were 
 found fighting in the 
 ranks for love of coun- 
 try or to be near some 
 loved one. 
 
 Long before the Civil 
 War great leaders arose 
 among women to cham- 
 pion their cause. These 
 leaders saw that in many ways w^omen had proved their 
 equality with men. This view of what they had done 
 gave them hope for the future. They appealed to men 
 and they cried out to women for greater opportunity. 
 But they had no legal rights — no part in the control of 
 the affairs of government. The leaders now began to 
 demand the privileges enjoyed only by men. We must 
 now turn to look at some of these noble women. 
 
 ELIZABETH CADY STANTON 
 
 From a photograph 
 
 Women's 
 service 
 in the 
 Civil 
 War 
 
 183. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, the First to Champion 
 Woman Suffrage. EHzabeth Cady was born at Johns- 
 town, New York, in 1 8 1 5 . Her girlhood was a happy one, 
 spent with her brother and sisters. She was a healthy, 
 rosy-cheeked girl, full of life and fun. She believed 
 girls were the equal of boys and had as much intellect as 
 they had, and she would not allow boys to dictate to her. 
 
 Women's 
 equality 
 with 
 men 
 
 Born, 
 1815 
 
 Believed 
 girls the 
 equal of 
 boys
 
 360 
 
 Heroines of National Progress 
 
 Studies 
 hard 
 
 Finds 
 woman's 
 position 
 unequal 
 
 Marries 
 Henry B. 
 Stanton 
 
 V 
 
 Calls 
 woman's 
 rights 
 con- 
 vention 
 
 "Declar- 
 ation of 
 Senti- 
 ments" 
 
 Women 
 demand 
 the right 
 to vote 
 
 When Elizabeth was eleven years old her brother died. 
 Her father grieved deeply over the loss of his only son, 
 and Elizabeth determined to try to be to her father all 
 that her brother might have been. She therefore applied 
 herself diligently to study and self-improvement. 
 
 Her father was a lawyer. He had been a member of 
 Congress. Many hours out of school Elizabeth spent 
 in his office, listening to his clients state their cases. She 
 gradually became indignant at what she found to be the 
 unequal position of women in almost every walk of life. 
 She determined to devote her life to securing for women 
 the same rights and privileges that men had. 
 
 While studying she did not neglect the arts of house- 
 keeping. She regarded these as occupations of the high- 
 est dignity and importance. When twenty-five years old 
 she married Henry B. Stanton, a lawyer and journalist 
 who since his student days had talked and written against 
 slavery. But she did not forget her old resolve to struggle 
 for the rights of women, even when occupied with the 
 duties of home and children. 
 
 184. The First Woman's Rights Convention. In 
 1848 Mrs. Stanton called a woman's rights convention — 
 the first ever held. Its purpose was ' ' to discuss the social, 
 civil, and religious conditions and rights of women." 
 
 Mrs. Stanton read to the convention a set of twelve 
 resolutions, the now famous "Declaration of Sentiments." 
 It demanded for women equality with men and ' ' all the 
 rights and privileges which belong to them as citizens of 
 the United States," including the right to vote. This was 
 the first public demand for woman suffrage. The resolu- 
 tions were passed. A storm of ridicule followed the con- 
 vention, but Mrs. Stanton's position remained unchanged.
 
 Susan B. Anthony 
 
 361 
 
 
 
 SUSAN B. ANTHONY 
 
 From a photograph by Veeder, Albany, N.Y. 
 
 185. Susan B. Anthony. A few years after this his- 
 toric convention, Mrs. Stanton met Susan B. Anthony. 
 Miss Anthony was the 
 daughter of Friends, or 
 Quakers as they are often 
 called. She was born at 
 South Adams, Massachu- 
 setts, in 1820. Her father 
 maintained a school at Bat- 
 tenville, New York, and 
 here Susan received her 
 early education. 
 
 From her seventeenth 
 birthday until she met Mrs. 
 Stanton, Miss Anthony had 
 been engaged in teaching school. But now the great 
 national questions of anti-slavery and temperance were 
 drawing her away from her work as a teacher. Before 
 meeting Mrs. Stanton she had not been in sympathy 
 with the Declaration of Sentiments; through that meet- 
 ing the cause of woman's rights won an able and untiring 
 friend. 
 
 From this time on these two fought side by side for 
 the cause of women. They traveled and lectured in all 
 parts of the country. In 1868 they started a weekly 
 paper, which they called The Revolution. Miss Anthony 
 was the business manager and Mrs. Stanton was the 
 editor. Its motto was, "The True Republic — men, 
 tlieir rights and nothing more; women, their rights and 
 nothing less." 
 
 In 1869 they organized the National Woman's Suffrage 
 Association. In many states the question of woman 
 
 y B-H— 24 
 
 Susan B. 
 Anthony, 
 1820 
 
 Teaches 
 school 
 
 Won to 
 the cause 
 of 
 
 woman's 
 rights 
 
 National 
 Woman's 
 Suffrage 
 Associ- 
 ation
 
 362 
 
 Heroines of National Progress 
 
 Miss 
 Anthony 
 casts 
 vote for 
 president 
 
 Women 
 win suf- 
 frage in 
 many 
 states 
 
 suffrage became an important one at elections. Wherever 
 they were needed, in California, in New York, or in any 
 other state, these two women could be found. Every 
 year from 1869 until her death, in 1906, Miss Anthony 
 addressed committees of Congress. In 1872 she cast a 
 vote for president. She declared it to be her right under 
 the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution. For 
 this act she was arrested and fined, but the fine was 
 never collected. 
 
 Mrs. Stanton died in 1902. The great movement she 
 had started was on the way to certain victory. By 19 15, 
 eleven states and one territory had -granted to women the 
 right to vote. In twenty-two other states, some voting 
 rights had been won. 
 
 War 
 brings 
 sorrow 
 to the 
 women 
 
 JULIA WARD HOWE, AUTHOR OF "tHE BATTLE HYMN OF 
 
 THE REPUBLIC," AND HARRIET BEECHER STOWE, 
 
 WHO WROTE "uncle TOM's CABIN" 
 
 186. Julia Ward Howe. All the great wars in which 
 our country has been engaged brought heavy burdens ol 
 sorrow to the women. They could not march away to 
 fight side by side with the men. Their duty was to send 
 their loved ones away, with words of cheer, to danger 
 and perhaps to death. 
 
 At the outbreak of the Civil War, from many thousands 
 of homes went father, husband, son, or brother, in many 
 instances never to return. Women were left behind, 
 praying for their loved ones and working untiringly 
 night and day to provide food and clothing and to keep 
 up the home. 
 
 But there were other women who could not serve their 
 country in this way. Many had no one to send away
 
 Julia Ward Howe 363 
 
 to fight. Among these was Julia Ward Howe. She was 
 born in New York in 1819, of wealthy and distinguished •^°''"' 
 parents. She was carefully reared, but she knew little of 
 the work that girls are usually taught to do. Practically 
 everything was done for her by servants. However, j^^^j^ 
 Julia dearly loved to read and study, and very early she of work 
 began to write poetry. 
 
 In 1 84 1 she married Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe, a noted Marries 
 teacher and reformer. While visiting in Washington in °*^^°'^ 
 
 Howe 
 
 1 86 1 she saw the wounded soldiers brought in from the 
 battle field of Bull Run, and saw women nursing them. 
 She was deeply stirred by the sights around her. What 
 service could she do for her country? Her husband was 
 too old to enter the army, her son too young. She knew l^^sires 
 that there were thousands making clothes for the soldiers service 
 in the field. But she could not sew for the soldiers or to the 
 care for the wounded, for she had never been taught to Union 
 work with her hands. She could only write poetry. 
 Of what use was that now? 
 
 One day her minister suggested that she write words Writes 
 for the popular army tune, "John Brown's Body Lies "^^"le 
 A- Mouldering in the Grave." She did so, and the poem ^^ ^j^g 
 was published in a magazine under the name ' ' The Battle Repub- 
 Hymn of the Republic." ^^*^" 
 
 Soon the song was being sung through all the camps of 
 the northern troops. The soldiers sang it on the march. 
 They sang it in wild charges. They sang it beside the j^ counts 
 camp fire. 'Everywhere it counted much for victory. In much for 
 writing this poem Mrs. Howe had done a great service victory 
 for the Union. 
 
 187. The Woman's Club. After the war was over 
 Mrs. Howe determined to go on being of service to her
 
 3^4 
 
 heroines of National Progress 
 
 Founds 
 clubs for 
 women 
 
 Death in 
 
 IQIO 
 
 A great 
 service 
 
 Born, 
 1811 
 
 country. She took up the cause of woman's rights. 
 Women had had httle or no chance to educate themselves 
 
 and broaden their minds 
 by discussing with each 
 other the questions of 
 the day. Mrs. Howe 
 beheved that the wom- 
 an's club was the means 
 by which women could 
 free themselves from 
 the narrow life in which 
 they thought only of 
 dress, hired help, and 
 housekeeping. From 
 then, until her death in 
 1 9 10, she devoted her- 
 self to establishing clubs 
 for women. She traveled over the country and WTote 
 and lectured on this subject. She taught women that 
 these clubs were not only for self-improvement but for 
 the service of others: through them were established 
 hospitals for women and children, lodging houses, and 
 labor schools. 
 
 Mrs. Howe had thus found a means of service greater 
 and broader in significance than her "Battle Hymn of 
 the Republic." 
 
 188. Harriet Beecher Stowe. Another woman who 
 did great service for her country with her pen Was Harriet 
 Beecher Stowe. She was born in 181 1, the daughter of a 
 Connecticut minister, and was brought up in a deeply 
 religious home. At school she was apt at writing and 
 she dreamed of becoming a great author. 
 
 JULIA WARD HOWE 
 
 From a photograph by the Noiman Photo. Co. 
 Boston
 
 Harriet Beecher Stowe 
 
 365 
 
 She married Calvin E. Stowe, a student of theology, 
 and thereafter devoted herself to her home and her 
 children. During the years just before the Civil War 
 there was much discussion of the slavery question. 
 Mrs. Stowe had traveled in the South and had seen the 
 ignorance in which the negroes were kept and the cruelty 
 with which they were sometimes treated. She was 
 aroused by some of the things that happened because of 
 the Fugitive Slave Law. She resolved to use her talent 
 for writing to help the slaves. 
 
 In 185 1 she began the story, Uncle Tom's Cabin. 
 It was first published in serial form in an abolition paper 
 in Washington. It was later published in book form. 
 From the first, the sale of the book was enormous. It 
 v/as read abroad as well as at home and translated into 
 many languages. 
 
 Mrs. Stowe became famous. 
 It is said that the book con- 
 verted more than two million 
 people to the cause of free- 
 dom for slaves. It helped to 
 unite the North and to give 
 it strength to stand firm in the 
 great conflict. 
 
 Mrs. Stowe continued writ- 
 ing in behalf of the slaves. 
 She gave her son to the cause 
 of freedom. He was wounded 
 at Gettysburg and never re- 
 gained his health. She aided 
 in establishing schools for the negroes in the South, and 
 worked among them earnestly until her death in 1896. 
 
 Marries 
 Calvin 
 E. Stowe 
 
 HARRIET BEECHER STOWE 
 
 From a photograph by Sarony, 
 
 New York 
 
 Writes 
 to help 
 slaves 
 
 Writes 
 "Uncle 
 Tom's 
 Cabin" 
 
 It 
 
 helped to 
 win the 
 victory 
 
 Dies in 
 1896
 
 366 Heroines oj National Progress 
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD, THE GREAT TEMPERANCE CRUSADER- 
 CLARA BARTON, WHO FOUNDED THE RED CROSS SOCIETY 
 IN AMERICA; AND JANE ADDAMS, THE FOUNDER OF 
 HULL HOUSE SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN CHICAGO 
 
 189. Frances E. Willard. In 1839, when Frances 
 J, ^.j_ Elizabeth Willard was born, thousands were leaving the 
 lard, eastern states for the new West. Her father and mother 
 
 1839 were successful teachers in New York, but when Frances 
 
 Family 
 moves to 
 
 was two years old they decided to move with the west- 
 ward current. After living five years at Oberlin, Ohio, 
 the family went on to Janesville, Wisconsin, settling on 
 
 Wiscon- a farm in the midst of picturesque hills and woods. 
 
 sin There Frances and her brother and sister grew up healthy, 
 
 happy children, playing together in the forest and fields 
 The parents were religious and were total abstainers, and 
 the children never forgot their teachings. 
 
 At fifteen years of age Frances went to school in Janes- 
 
 at head ^il^^' ^^^ ^^ eighteen to a Milwaukee college for girls. 
 
 of her The following year she entered the Northwestern Female 
 
 class College at Evanston, Illinois. At graduation she stood 
 
 at the head of her class. 
 
 Miss Willard began teaching. Then the death of hex- 
 sister Mary, and shortly afterward, of her father, broke 
 up her home. That home had been an ideal one. There 
 
 Death the father and mother were equal in all things, and dis- 
 
 breaks cussed together the affairs of the household. It was ;? 
 
 "^rr./ perfect home, orderly and temperate. Frances Willard 
 made up her mind to spend her life in spreading abroad 
 a knowledge of such homes, and in helping women to 
 become equal with men before the law. 
 
 In 1874 came the anti-saloon crusade. Miss Willard 
 
 home
 
 Clara Barton 
 
 367 
 
 §S\'\ Wf' 
 
 FRANCES E. WILLARD 
 
 From a phoiognaph 
 
 saw that this movement was part of the fight for better 
 and happier homes, and threw herself ardently into the 
 work. When the Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Un- 
 ion was organized in Chi- 
 cago, Miss Willard became 
 its president. 
 
 In 1879 she became the 
 president of the National 
 Union. Her work was 
 never-ending. She wrote 
 books ; she lectured all over 
 the country. For twelve 
 years she held an average 
 of one meeting a day. 
 
 Miss Willard had seen that unless women had the 
 right to assist in making laws, their cause was hopeless. 
 Accordingly she declared herself in favor of woman 
 suffrage. A few years later the Woman's Christian Tem- 
 perance Union followed their leader into politics in an 
 effort to encourage temperance legislation. 
 
 Miss Willard 's work constantly became wider. The 
 organization of which she was the head became inter- 
 national in its influence, and the World's Woman's 
 Christian Temperance Union was organized in 1883, 
 with Miss Willard as president. She had united the 
 women of the world in a great league for the protection 
 of the home. Miss Willard remained to the end of her 
 life president of the World's Woman's Christian Tem- 
 perance Union. She died in 1896. 
 
 190. Clara Barton. Clara Barton was born in 1821, 
 near Oxford, Massachusetts. She was educated to be a 
 
 President 
 
 of 
 
 W.C.T.U. 
 
 Favors 
 woman 
 suffrage 
 
 Women 
 united 
 for the 
 protec- 
 tion of 
 the home 
 
 Clara 
 
 Barton, 
 
 1821
 
 368 
 
 Heroines of National Progress 
 
 Nurses 
 
 the 
 
 wounded 
 
 
 
 •V/J 
 
 ■r 
 
 Con- 
 stantly in 
 danger 
 
 Received 
 no pay 
 
 Red 
 
 Cross 
 Society 
 in Europe 
 
 school teacher, and for many years followed that pro- 
 fession. In 1 86 1 she visited Washington, and there felt 
 
 the impulse that led to her 
 great life work. 
 
 The injured soldiers from 
 the first battles of the Civil 
 War were being brought to 
 Washington. Miss Barton 
 at once felt it her duty to 
 help care for them. Not 
 only did she nurse the 
 wounded, but she encour- 
 aged soldiers on the way to 
 the battle line. 
 
 191. Goes to the Battle 
 Field. The men that were 
 being taken to the hospitals 
 received no care until they 
 arrived there. Miss Barton saw that her place was on 
 the battle field. 
 
 She secured a pass to the firing Hne, and for four years 
 she followed the Union soldiers. She was constantly 
 in danger; her clothing was pierced by bullets, her face 
 blackened by powder. But she was undaunted. The 
 soldiers needed her, and she must be there to help them. 
 When she could, she nursed wounded Confederate as well 
 as Federal soldiers. She received no pay for her work. 
 
 When the war was over Miss Barton went to Europe. 
 There she learned of the Red Cross Society, founded in 
 Geneva in 1863. The purpose of the society was to care 
 for the wounded of any nation on the field of battle. A 
 treaty among the nations agreed that the Red Cross 
 
 CLARA BARTON 
 
 Frotn a photograph by Charles E. Smith, 
 Evanston, Illinois
 
 Clara Barton 369 
 
 nurses should be safe from capture. Miss Barton was 
 
 asked to organize a branch in the United States. 
 
 In 1882 President Arthur signed the treaty, and the American 
 
 American Red Cross, with Miss Barton as its first presi- ^^^ 
 
 . Cross 
 dent, was estabhshed. She continued as president until 
 
 1904, when she resigned. 
 
 In 1896 Miss Barton went to Armenia at the head of Goes to 
 her Red Cross to relieve the suffering caused by the ^^"^^^^ 
 massacres. She saved thousands from starvation and 
 disease. 
 
 Again she nobly responded to the call of President 
 McKinley to go to the help of Cuba in the Spanish- 
 American War. 
 
 Miss Barton lived to see the Red Cross a world-wide 
 society carrying comfort and cheer to all nations. To-day 
 in Europe the Red Cross nurses are present after every 
 great battle, on the field or in the hospital, to lighten 
 the awful sufferings of war. 
 
 192. The Red Cross Society in Times of Peace. It Work of 
 
 was Miss Barton's firm belief that the world needed the ^ 
 
 society 
 
 services of the Red Cross in times of peace as well as m j^ times 
 times of war. Accordingly an amendment was made to of peace 
 the Geneva treaty. Local Red Cross societies sprang 
 up in every part of the country. The suffering which 
 followed the great Charleston earthquake, the Gal- 
 veston flood, forest fires, mine explosions, and every 
 similar calamity found the Red Cross Society on hand 
 with aid and supplies. 
 
 The greatest calamity that has befallen our country The San 
 since the Red Cross was well organized was the burning ''^'J^sco 
 
 earth- 
 
 01 San Francisco following the great earthquake of 1906. quake, 
 jfive hundred millions in property was destroyed, and 1906
 
 370 
 
 Heroines of National Progress 
 
 People 
 of San 
 Fran- 
 cisco and 
 the Red 
 Cross 
 work 
 
 Jane 
 Addams 
 
 The 
 uplift of 
 the poor 
 
 Jane 
 Addams 
 in 
 Europe 
 
 Touched 
 by suffer- 
 ing of 
 London's 
 poor 
 
 two hundred and fifty thousand people were left homeless 
 and without food. 
 
 The Red Cross alone spent three million dollars in 
 giving aid to the people made poor by the fire. Dr. 
 Edward T. Devine, appointed by President Roosevelt 
 to take charge of the Red Cross w^ork in San Francisco, 
 has publicly declared that the success of the work follow- 
 ing the fire was due in no small degree to the devotion 
 of the people of San Francisco. Among these were many 
 noble women, not only in the city itself but in the state. 
 193* Jane Addams. There was still another great and 
 vital field of service waiting for a leader. This was the up- 
 lift of the very poor. Progress cannot fail to come through 
 earnest efforts toward closer relations and better under- 
 standing among human beings, through various reforms, 
 through education, or the establishment of institutions 
 for social service. These have made human suffering less 
 
 and the opportunities for 
 human happiness greater. 
 In 1883, while traveling 
 in Europe, Jane Addams, 
 a daughter of wealthy 
 and distinguished parents, 
 was deeply touched by the 
 terrible poverty and misery 
 she saw everywhere around 
 her. She herself had never 
 known want or hunger. 
 She had more wealth than 
 she knew what to do with. 
 There were many others like her, but there were millions 
 who were always hungry ard in want. 
 
 JANE ADDAMS 
 
 From a recent photograph
 
 Jane Addams 371 
 
 She determined to devote herself and her fortune to a 
 fairer distribution of the world's goods and pleasures. I^evotes 
 It was a vast undertaking, but Miss Addams was not ^^^-^^^ 
 dismayed. She hoped that some day the rich and the service 
 educated would see that all men are equal and would 
 unite with the less fortunate in one great brotherhood. 
 
 She returned to Chicago, and there with a group of Hull 
 workers established a social settlement in a building in a g^^j^i 
 poor quarter of the city and called it Hull House. Settle- 
 
 There the poor and the needy were welcomed. They ment 
 received comfort and help. Through personal influence °"° ® 
 they were given opportunity to become acquainted with 
 the best books, to cultivate their minds, to meet each 
 other for improvement and social enjoyment. 
 
 Men and women from all parts of the country and 
 from abroad visited Hull House to learn what Miss Ad- '^^® ^®*" 
 dams and her fellow-workers, through personal service, success 
 were doing to make better and brighter the lives of the 
 poor. They found Hull House proving a success. The 
 people were united in a great family whose members 
 sought each other's welfare. They regarded Miss Ad- 
 dams as one of themselves. This was a bit of the human 
 brotherhood of which Miss Addams had dreamed. 
 
 194. What Has Been Accomplished. The work of 
 these great women of whom we have read has been one 
 of advancement, not alone of their sex but of all man- 
 kind not only in the United States but the world over. 
 
 Through their efforts great changes have taken place ^^^^^ 
 in woman's condition. Throughout the country she has nities for 
 a fairer place beside man in the eyes of the law, wider women 
 advantages for education, greater opportunities as a wage 
 earner, and far more political and social recognition.
 
 372 Heroines oj National Progress 
 
 There is still a difference of opinion as to what woman's 
 rights really are. But looking back at what has been 
 gained since Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. 
 Anthony began their work, it seems certain the day is 
 not far distant when every woman will have the rights 
 our great-grandmothers won and should have had, and 
 which the men of some states have already granted their 
 wives and daughters. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. Women shared the hardships and 
 dangers of the early colonists. 2. They did heroic service 
 during the Revolution and in the later progress of the nation; 
 but they had no legal or political rights. 3. Leaders arose 
 among the women demanding for their sex the same rights and 
 privileges that men had. 4. As a girl Elizabeth Cady Stanton 
 became indignant at what she found to be the unequal position 
 of women in almost every walk of life; she resolved to devote 
 her life to the struggle for the rights of women. 5. In 1848 
 she- called the first woman's rights convention, where she made 
 the first public demand for woman suffrage. 6. She met 
 Susan B. Anthony, a school teacher, and won her to the cause. 
 7. Together they organized the National Woman's Suffrage 
 Association. 8. Their great work succeeded in making 
 woman suffrage an election issue in many states, p. By 
 191 5 eleven states had been won to woman suffrage; some 
 voting rights had been won in twenty-two other states. 
 
 10. Julia Ward Howe was the daughter of wealthy parents 
 and knew little of work. 11. She began to write poetry early. 
 12. When the Civil War broke out Mrs. Howe wanted to be 
 of service to the Union, jj. She wrote "The Battle Hymn 
 of the Republic," a song that proved a great aid to victory 
 since it cheered the soldiers in the field. 14. After the war 
 Mrs. Howe established women's clubs in all parts of the country 
 for self-improvement among the women, and for social service. 
 
 15. Harriet Beecher Stowe as a girl was apt at writing. 
 16. She resolved to use her talent to help the slaves. 77. 
 Uncle Tom's Cabin helped the North to win the victory
 
 . Jane Addams 373 
 
 by uniting the people against slavery. 18. Frances E. 
 Willard was raised in Wisconsin in frontier days. ig. In 
 school she stood at the head of her class. 20. Joined the anti- 
 saloon crusade; became president of the Woman's Christian 
 Temperance Union and later of the National Union. 21. 
 Declared herself in favor of woman suftVage. 22. As president 
 of the World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Miss 
 Willard united the women of the world in a world union for 
 the protection of the home. 23. Clara Barton took up the 
 work of nursing after the first battles of the Civil War. 24. 
 First in the hospitals of Washington, she finally went to the 
 battle fields in order to give the wounded immediate help. 
 25. The Red Cross Society was founded in Europe; a branch 
 was established in the United States by Miss Barton. 26. 
 Following the great earthquake and fire in San Francisco in 
 igo6, the Red Cross did heroic work in aiding the 250,000 
 people left homeless and without food. 
 
 27. Jane Addams while traveling in Europe was touched 
 by the sight of the poverty and misery everywhere. 28. She 
 determined to devote herself and her fortune to make better 
 and brighter the lives of the poor. 2g. She established the 
 Hull House Social Settlement in Chicago. 
 
 Study Questions, i. How did women aid in the progress 
 of the nation? 2. What did they do during the Revolution? 
 during the Civil War? j. What was their position in law 
 and in affairs of government ? 4. Who was the first to cham- 
 pion woman suffrage? 5. Describe Elizabeth Cady in her 
 girlhood. What was her opinion of boys and girls? 6. To 
 what did she determine to devote her life? 7. What was the 
 purpose of the woman's rights convention? 8. What demand 
 was first publicly made at this convention? g. What was 
 Miss Anthony's occupation before she met Mrs, Stanton? 
 10. Describe the work of these two women for the cause of 
 woman's rights. 11. In 19 15 how many states had granted 
 women the right to vote? 12. Why did Julia Ward Howe 
 know so little of work? 13. What did she like to do? 14. 
 What sights did she see in Washington in 186 1? 75. What 
 did she do to serve her country ? 16. How could a song count 
 much for victory? 77. What was the piu-pose of women's 
 clubs? 18. How did Harriet Beecher Stowe serve her coun- 
 try? ig. What book did she write? What was its effect?
 
 374 Resources and Industries of Our Country 
 
 20. Describe Frances Willard's girlhood, her home, and sur- 
 roundings. 21. Why did Miss Willard take up temperance 
 work? 22. Did Miss Willard work hard for temperance, 
 woman's rights, and protection of the home? What makes you 
 think so? 2j. How did Miss Willard become of international 
 influence? 24. Where did Clara Barton begin her work of 
 nursing the w^ounded? 2j. Where did she go then, and why? 
 26. Where was the Red Cross Society founded? 27. What 
 was its purpose? 28. What great service does it perform in 
 time of peace? 2Q. What was the result of the San Francisco 
 earthquake? jo. How did the Red Cross relieve the distress? 
 ji. How did the sight of poverty and suffering affect Jane 
 Addams? 32. What did she determine to do? jj. What 
 did she establish in Chicago? 34. What did the Social 
 Settlement accomplish? jj. Was it a success? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Wade, The Light Bringers, 64-1 11, 
 142-171; Adams, Heroines oj Modern Progress. 
 
 RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES OF OUR 
 
 COUNTRY 
 
 HOW FARM AND FACTORY HELPED BUILD THE NATION 
 
 195. Cotton Fields and Cotton Factories. Since the 
 days of Eli Whitney cotton has been grown in all the 
 The great southern states from Virginia westward to Texas, and 
 cotton from the Gulf of Mexico north to Missouri. More than 
 "^\ one half of all the cotton in the world is grown in sotithern 
 southern United States. High-grade cotton is also grown in Cali- 
 states fomia, Arizona, and New Mexico, and California is now 
 one of our leading cotton-producing states. 
 
 A field of growing cotton is very picturesque. Its 
 culture employs many laborers. The number of laborers 
 needed, however, is not the same throughout the year. 
 In the fall, when the bolls ripen, all hands, large and small, 
 pick cotton. This work takes several months. Then the 
 picked cotton is put through a gin which is still built along
 
 Farm and Factory 
 
 375 
 
 the lines of Whitney's invention. The cleaned cotton is 
 pressed into large bales and is then ready for market. 
 
 The cotton seed goes to one mill, the cotton to another. 
 For many years the seed was wasted. Farmers burned 
 it or threw it away. But now in all parts of the South cot^Qn, 
 great mills crush the seed and make from it a valuable seed 
 oil. What is left is cotton-seed cake, and is bought °^^ 
 eagerly by cattle growers everywhere. 
 
 Only a few years ago almost all the cotton grown in 
 the South was shipped away, either to Europe or to 
 New England. In Massachusetts and Rhode Island 
 cotton mills employ more people than any other industry, 
 and great cities are supported almost entirely by manu- 
 facturing cotton goods. Now the South has also dis- 
 covered that it can spin and weave its cotton at home. 
 About many of its waterfalls is heard the hum of busy Cotton 
 cotton mills. New cities 
 are growing up, and pros- 
 perity has returned to the 
 South. 
 
 196. The Grain that 
 Feeds the Nation. From 
 the days of the early col- 
 onists, wheat has been 
 one of the most valuable 
 crops produced in this 
 country. In the states 
 east of the Mississippi 
 River the farmers have 
 long raised it in connec- 
 tion with a variety of other crops. But as the newer 
 lands west of this river were taken up, the settlers 
 
 in the 
 South 
 
 PICKING COTTON 
 
 From a photograph
 
 376 
 
 Resources and Industries of Our Country 
 
 Wheat 
 belt 
 west 
 of the 
 Missis- 
 sippi 
 
 Traction 
 engines 
 
 Grain 
 elevators 
 
 Flour 
 mills 
 
 discovered that in that region wheat yielded more 
 abundantly than any other crop. 
 
 From Kansas northward to Minnesota and western 
 Canada lies a broad stretch of land which has cool spring 
 weather and a light rainfall. This is the climate best 
 suited to wheat, and here has developed the great wheat 
 belt of America. 
 
 In this region there are vast wheat fields almost 
 everywhere, stretching farther than the eye can see 
 over the level surface. Most of the farms are very large, 
 some of them including many thousands of acres. The 
 work on these places is done with the most modern 
 machines. Traction engines are used to pull the great 
 plows, the largest of which turn fifty furrows at a time. 
 In harvest time an army of reaping and binding machines 
 harvests the golden grain. The harvesting machine and 
 the thresher have also been combined. On some of the 
 greatest farms a hugh complex machine makes its way 
 through the standing grain, leaving behind it rows of 
 bags, filled with threshed grain ready for the market. 
 
 With the aid of such machinery a few people can 
 cultivate a great many acres. As a result, the country 
 is thinly settled. The towns are few and far between. 
 In most of them the principal building is the grain ele- 
 vator, which holds the grain until it is ready to be shipped. 
 
 From the elevators the wheat goes to the flour mills. 
 The largest of these are in Minneapolis, in the eastern 
 part of the wheat belt. The flour in its turn goes to feed 
 the many millions of people in all parts of the country. 
 
 For many years this country grew much more wheat 
 than we needed, and we shipped great quantities to 
 Europe. But each year our growing population needs
 
 Farm and Factory 
 
 377 
 
 
 more food, and our exports of this grain decrease steadily. 
 Even now our farms grow but little more of this grain 
 than is needed at 
 home, and the time 
 is almost at hand 
 when we shall no 
 longer send any of 
 it abroad. 
 
 197. Cattle 
 
 jr 
 
 Raising and Meat i^-^ii^ ■ 
 
 
 
 ■.^^ y^'ffi ff S^ ^^ - ^^ ^^^ 
 
 i-t^ 
 
 THE STEAM PLOW AT WORK ON A PRAIRIE FARM 
 
 From a photograph 
 
 Packing. Cattle 
 raising, like wheat 
 farming, is princi- 
 pally an industry of the West. As late as 1850 the states 
 which raised the most cattle lay along the Atlantic 
 coast. But to-day Texas and Iowa are in the lead, and 
 Kansas and Nebraska follow closely. 
 
 As the eastern states became peopled more densely, 
 cattle grazing was forced west. The cattle pastures 
 were broken up into fields. The prairies of Illinois and 
 Iowa became a vast cornfield. Eastern Kansas and 
 Nebraska were turned into corn and wheat farms. Al- 
 ways the cattle had to give w^ay to the grain. At last 
 the farmers came to a strip of country where the rainfall 
 was not enough to make grain growing profitable. This 
 comparatively narrow strip stretches north in an irregular 
 area of plains from western Texas to Montana. This 
 region grows fine grass and has become the great grazing 
 country of the United States. Here vast herds of cattle 
 still roam on large ranches and are cared for by cowboys. 
 
 East of the ranch country lies the corn belt, in which 
 Illinois and Iowa are the leading states. Cattle fatten 
 
 B-H— 25 
 
 Grain 
 
 exports 
 
 decrease 
 
 Texas 
 and 
 Iowa 
 lead 
 
 Cattle 
 ranches 
 of the 
 West
 
 378 
 
 Resources and Industries of Our Country 
 
 Corn-fed 
 cattle 
 
 better on corn than on any other food, and the meat of 
 corn-fed stock brings the best prices. 
 
 The corn states have therefore taken up the raising 
 and fattening of cattle on a tremendous scale. When 
 western cattle leave the ranch they are generally not 
 very heavy. Thousands of carloads are shipped into the 
 corn country each year, there to be fattened before going 
 to the packing houses. 
 
 The Department of Agriculture, at Washington, is 
 now taking great pains to induce the boys, especially 
 of the South, to make experiments in corn raising. 
 Some wonderful results have been produced, and the 
 
 ^'st^ 
 
 South 
 The 
 
 COWBOYS DRIVING CATTLE FROM THE PRAIRIE PASTURAGE 
 
 From a photograph 
 
 is in a fair way to take to the raising of corn, 
 largest meat-packing plants are located in the corn
 
 ator cars 
 
 Mines, Mining, and Manufactures 379 
 
 belt at Chicago, Kansas City, Omaha, and other cities. 
 
 To-day meat packing is the greatest business of Chicago 
 
 and many other large cities. A generation ago it had j^^^ .^ ^ 
 
 scarcely begun. But the packers learned to can meat, of 
 
 to use ice for cold storage, and, most important of all, refriger- 
 
 the refrigerator car was invented. 
 
 By this last discovery it became possible to ship meat 
 almost everywhere. Where before the packers had to sell 
 their goods at home, now they have the world as a mar- 
 ket. A steer raised on the western prairies may now be 
 fattened for market in Illinois, slaughtered in Chicago, 
 and served in New York, or sent to England or even to 
 che Orient. 
 
 MINES, MINING, AND MANUFACTURES 
 
 198. Coal and Iron. Next to the great farm crops, 
 coal and iron are the most valuable products of our 
 country. The coal that is mined in one year is worth of coal 
 five times as much as the gold and silver combined. Our and iron 
 iron mines yield as much wealth in one year as the gold 
 mines do in three. Gold and silver are luxuries without 
 which we could get along, but our great factories, rail- 
 roads, and steamship lines could not exist without an 
 abundance of iron and coal. 
 
 A hundred years ago there was almost no coal mined 
 in this country. Now we use more of it than any other 
 land, and almost a million men make a living by mining it. 
 
 At first most of the coal produced was the hard anthra- 
 cite of eastern Pennsylvania. But this hard coal is ^^^'^. 
 found only in one small section of Pennsylvania, whereas penn- 
 great beds of soft coal stretch from Pennsylvania west syivania 
 to Washington. At present there is far more soft coal 
 
 Great 
 value
 
 38: 
 
 Resources and Industries of Our Country 
 
 used than anthracite. Pennsylvania is the leading state 
 in the production of both hard and soft coal, but West 
 Virginia, Illinois, and Ohio are also great coal states. 
 Factories Generally, where there are productive coal mines, factories 
 have been built, because most of them need a great deal 
 of coal for fuel. 
 
 Iron was first worked by the colonists in the bogs of 
 New England. Iron mining, however, did not become 
 
 Largest 
 iron-ore 
 deposits 
 in the 
 world 
 
 Carried 
 to the 
 smelters 
 
 IRON« AND STEEL WORKS IN A SOUTHERN CITY 
 
 From a photograph 
 
 a great industr^^ until the latter part of the last century. 
 In that period the great iron "ranges" of Lake Superior 
 were opened up. These are the largest deposits of iron 
 ore in the world. 
 
 Most of the ore lies in Minnesota. Here, far up in the 
 northern w^oods, thousands of men are blasting or digging 
 out the red and rusty ore. Huge steam shovels load a 
 car in a few minutes, and in a short while a trainload of 
 ore is on its way to Duluth or Superior. From there
 
 Coal and 
 iron 
 
 dustries 
 
 Mines, Mining, and Manufactures 381 
 
 it is carried by steamer east, most likely to one of the 
 Ohio towns on Lake Erie. Here much of the ore is again 
 loaded into cars and hauled to the Pittsburgh region, 
 there to be smelted. 
 
 Pittsburgh has become the greatest iron and steel 
 center of America. Enormous quantities of coal are 
 mined here and used for smelting the iron ore that is 
 shipped in. More people of western Pennsylvania and 
 eastern Ohio make a living by mining coal and making support 
 steel and iron than anywhere else in America. Great great in 
 blast furnaces melt the iron ore. Steel works turn out 
 huge quantities of rail and sheet steel. Foundries make 
 cast-iron products of all kinds. Vast shops are busily 
 engaged in producing locomotives and machines of endless 
 variety. Everywhere in this region are smoking chim- 
 neys and busy industrial plants, all supported by coal 
 and iron. The southern states, Alabama, the Carolinas, 
 Georgia, and Tennessee, also contain rich stores of coal 
 and iron. These resources were little used during slavery 
 days. Now, however, the southern states are digging 
 coal for use in their great factories and cotton mills, 
 or sending it abroad. Birmingham, Alabama, is one of 
 the great coal and iron centers of the United States. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. The toilers in forest, mine, and 
 factory contributed to the development of our land. 2. Cotton 
 is grown in all the southern states and from the Atlantic to the 
 Pacific. 3. A valuable oil is made from the cotton seed. 4. 
 The climate west of the Mississippi best stiited to the raising of 
 wheat. 5. The work of cultivating and harvesting is done by 
 machines. 6. Wheat is sent to the flour mills, the largest of 
 which are in Minneapolis. 7. Exports of wheat decreasing. 
 8. Texas and Iowa the leading cattle-raising states, g. Cattle
 
 382 Resources and Industries of Our Country 
 
 from the ranches are fed on com in the com states, principally 
 Iowa and Illinois. 10. The refrigerator car permitted the ship- 
 ment of meat to all the world. //. Coal and iron mined in 
 America worth many times more than the gold and silver. 12. 
 Hard coal mined in Pennsylvania, ij. The Lake Superior iron 
 ranges the greatest in the world. 14. Pittsburgh is the greatest 
 iron and steel center of America. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Describe the process of preparing 
 cotton for the market. 2. What is done with the cotton seed? 
 J. What is the South preparing to do with the cotton crop? 
 4. Where is the wheat belt of America? 5. How is the wheat 
 cultivated and harvested? 6. Describe the progress of the 
 wheat from the field to its use as food. 7. What are the lead- 
 ing cattle-raising states? 8. Where and how are the herds 
 fattened? p. What was the effect of the invention of the 
 refrigerator car? 10. How does the value of coal and iron 
 mined in America compare with the gold and silver? 11. 
 Where is anthracite or hard coal mined? 12. Where was iron 
 first mined? ij. Where is the largest deposit in the world? 
 14. Where is the great iron and steel center of America? ij. 
 Tell of some of the things for which iron is used. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Industries: Fairbanks: The 
 Western United States, 215-290; Brooks, The Story of Cotton; 
 Shillig, The Four Wonders (Cotton, Wool, Linen, and Silk); 
 Brooks, The Story of Corn. 
 
 i
 
 ---T?°^'5.0/. C*NCfR_
 
 Copyright, igag, by Rand, Mc.S'aily Is" Company.
 
 A PRONOUNCING INDEX 
 
 Webster's New International Dictionary has been used as authority for 
 spelhng and pronunciation, except in the case of a few foreign names, 
 where the Century Cyclopedia of Names has been used. 
 
 Adirondack (Sd'i-ron'dak) 
 Alamo (a'la-mo) 
 Algonquin (al-gor)'kTn) 
 Allegheny (al'e-ga'ni) 
 Altamaha (ol'td-md-hb') 
 Andes (an'dez) 
 A nnapolis (a-nap'o-Hs) 
 Aniietam (an-te'tam) 
 Appalachian (ap'd-lach'i-on) 
 Appomattox (ap'o-mat'wks) 
 Arizona (ar'i-zo'nd) 
 Arkansas (ar'kan-s6') 
 Armenia (ar-me'm-d) 
 
 Bahama (bd-ha'md) 
 
 Barcelona (bar'sfe-lo'nc or bar'thd- 
 
 lo'na) 
 Birmingham (bur'mtng-am) 
 Bon Homme Richard (bo' n6m' re'- 
 
 shar') 
 Boone (boon) 
 Boullon (bol'tMn) 
 Breckinridge (brek'in-rij) 
 Bristol (bris'tol) 
 
 Buchanan (bw-kan'an or bu-kan'dn) 
 Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'ta) 
 Burgoyne (blir-goin') 
 
 Cabot, Sebastian (se-bas'chon 
 
 kab'wt) 
 Cadiz (ka'dtz or ka'theth) 
 Cahokia (kd-ho'ki-d) 
 Cairo (ka'ro) 
 Calhoun (kal-hoon') 
 Canandaigua (kan'an-da'gwd) 
 Canaries (kd-na'rJz) 
 Canon (kan'ywn) 
 Cape Breton (bret'wn) 
 Cartier, Jacques (zhak kar'tya') 
 Catawba (kd-to'bd) 
 Cavite (ka-vS'ta) 
 Cervera (thSr-vS'ra) 
 Champlain (sham-plan') 
 
 Chattanooga (chat'd-nob'gd) 
 Cherokee (cher'o-ke') 
 Chesapeake (ches'd-pek) 
 Chickahominy (chik'd-hom'i-ni) 
 Chickamauga (chik'd-mo'gd) 
 Cincinnati (sin'si-nat'J) 
 Colorado (kol'o-ra'do) 
 Concord (kog'kerd) 
 Connecticut (ko-net'i-kwt) 
 Constantinople (kon-stan'tl-no'p'l) 
 Cornwallis (korn-wol'is) 
 Corowa(fo (ko'ro-na'tho) 
 Cortes (kor-tas') 
 Crevecosiir (krev'kiir') 
 
 Dewey (du'i) 
 
 Diego (de-a'go) 
 
 Dinwiddie (din-wid'i or din'wid-I) 
 
 Duluth (doo-looth') 
 
 Duquesne (ddo-kan') 
 
 Edison (ed'i-swn) 
 El Caney (el ka'na) 
 Ericson (er'ik-swn) 
 Eutaw Springs (u't6-) 
 
 Faneuil (fun"l) 
 Fannin (fan'in) 
 Farragut (far'd-gut) 
 Frontenac (fron'tfe-nak or froN'te- 
 nak') 
 
 Gadsden (gadz'den) 
 
 Gama, da (da ga'ma) 
 
 Geneva (je-ne'vd) 
 
 Genoa (jen'6-d) 
 
 Genoese (jen'6-ez' or -es') - 
 
 Gettysburg (get'iz-burg) 
 
 Ghent (gent) 
 
 Gibault (zhfe'bo') 
 
 Goethals (gu'talz') 
 
 Goliad (go'll-ad') 
 
 Gooch (gooch) 
 
 383
 
 384 
 
 A Pronouncing Index 
 
 Guam (gwam) 
 Guilford (gil'ferd) 
 
 Haiti (ha'ti) 
 
 Hawaiian Islands (ha-wi'yan) 
 Hennepin (hen'e-pin) 
 Herkimer (h^r'ki-mer) 
 Hong-kong (hong'-kong') 
 Houston (hus'tzm) 
 Huguenot (hu'ge-not) 
 
 Iceland (is'land) 
 Indianapolis (in'di-cn-ap'6-lis) 
 Iroquois (ir'6-kwoi') 
 Isthmus (is'mMs) 
 
 Jamaica (jd-ma'kd) 
 Joliet (zho'lya' or jo'li-et) 
 
 Kanawha (kd-n6'wd) 
 Kaskaskia (kas-kas'ki-d) 
 Kieji (keft) 
 
 Labrador (lab'rd-dor') 
 Lachine (Id-shen') 
 Lafayette, de (de la'fa-yet') 
 La Salle, de (de la sal') 
 Leiden (li'den) 
 Lisbon (Hz'bMn) 
 Los A ngeles (los arj'gel-es) 
 Louisburg (lc3o'is-burg) 
 Luzerne (lii-ziirn') 
 
 McClellan (md-klel'dn) 
 
 McCrea (md-kra') 
 
 Macdonough (mdk-don'o) 
 
 McGregor (mdk-greg'er) 
 
 Mackinac (mak'i-n6) 
 
 McKinley (md-kin'li) 
 
 Magellan (md-jeran) 
 
 Manila (md-nil'd) 
 
 Manitou (man'i-too) 
 
 Marianas (Ladrones) (ma'rS-a'nas, 
 
 Id-dronz') 
 Marquette (mar'ket') 
 Massachusetts (mas'd-choo'sets) 
 Massasoit (mas'd-soit') 
 Matagorda (mat'd-gor'dd) 
 Maumee (md-me') 
 Mediterranean (med'i-ter-a'ne-an) 
 Memphis (mem'fis) 
 Merrimac (mer'I-mak) 
 
 Milan (mil'dn) 
 Minneapolis (min'e-ap'6-lis) 
 Minuit (min'u-it) 
 Missouri (mi-s6o'ri) 
 Mobile (mo-bel') 
 Monmouth (m6n'mz<th) 
 Monongahela (mo-nog'gd-he'ld) 
 Montcalm (mont-kam') 
 Monterey (mon'te-ra') 
 Montezuma (mon'te-zoo'md) 
 Monticello (mon'te-sero) 
 Montpelier (mont-pe'H-er) 
 Moultrie (mol'tri or moo'tri) 
 Munich (mu'nik) 
 
 Nassau (nas'6) 
 Natchez (nach'ez) 
 Newfoundland (nu'fund-land') 
 New Orleans (nu or'le-dnz) 
 Nez Perce (na per-sa') 
 Niagara (jil-ag'd-rd) 
 Nolichucky (n6ri-chuk'i) 
 
 Oberlin (o'ber-Hn) 
 Oglethorpe (o'g'l-thdrp) 
 Oneida (6-ni'dd) 
 Oregon (or'e-gon) 
 Orinoco (o'ri-no'ko) 
 Oriskany (6-ris'kd-ni) 
 
 Palos (pa'los) 
 Panama (pan'd-ma') 
 Patagonia (pat'd-go'n^-d) 
 Penobscot (pe-nob'skot) 
 Pensacola (pen'sd-ko'ld) 
 Peru (pe-roo') 
 Philadelphia (fil'd-del'fi-d) 
 Philippine Islands (fil'i-pin- 
 
 -pen-) 
 Pinzon (pen-thon') 
 Pizarro (pi-zar'ro or pfe-thar'ro) 
 Platte (plat) 
 
 Pocahontas (po'kd-hon'tds) 
 Porto Rico (por'to re'ko) 
 Portugal (por'tA-gdl) 
 Portuguese (por't^-gez) 
 Potomac (p6-to'mdk) 
 Poughkeepsie (p6-kip'si) 
 Powhatan (pou'hd-tan') 
 
 Raleigh (r6'lt) 
 Rapidan (rap'J-dan') 
 
 or
 
 A Pronouncing Index 
 
 385 
 
 Rappahannock (rap'c-han'jik) 
 Raritan (rar'i-tan) 
 Richelieu (re'she-loo') 
 Rin Grande (re'o gran'da) 
 Roanoke (ro'd-nok') 
 Rochambeau, de (de ro'shaN'bo') 
 Rochelle (ro-shel') 
 Roosevelt (ro'ze-velt) 
 Rosecrans (ro'ze-kranz) 
 
 Sacramento (sak'rd-men'to) 
 
 St. Louis (sant IcJo'is or -loo'i) 
 
 Samoset (sam'6-set or sa-mos'-et) 
 
 San Diego (san de-a'go) 
 
 San Francisco (san fran-sts'ko) 
 
 Sangamon (sarj'gd-mon) 
 
 San Jacinto (san jd-sin'to) 
 
 San Joaquin (san wa-ken') 
 
 San Juan (san hwan') 
 
 San Salvador (san sal'va-dor') 
 
 Santa Ana (san'ta a'na) 
 
 Santa Maria (san'td md-re'd) 
 
 Santiago (san'te-a'go) 
 
 Savannah (sd-van'd) 
 
 Schenectady (ske-nek'td-di) 
 
 Schley (sli) 
 
 Schuyler (ski'ler) 
 
 Schuylkill (skool'kil) 
 
 Seattle (se-at"l) 
 
 Seminole (sem'i-nol) 
 
 Serapis (se-ra'pis) 
 
 Sevier (se-ver') 
 
 Shafter (shaf ter) 
 
 Shawnee (sho'ne') 
 
 Shenandoah (shen'on-do'd) 
 
 Sierra Nevada (sl-er'd ne-va'dd) 
 Sioux (soo) 
 Sloat (slot) 
 Solway Firth (sol'wa-) 
 Spokane (spo'kan') 
 Spottsylvania (spot'sil-va'ni-d) 
 Steuben, von (fon stfl'ben) 
 Stuyvesant (sti've-sdnt) 
 
 Tallapoosa (tal'd-poo'sd) 
 Tecumseh (te-kum'se) 
 Terre Haute (ter'e hot') 
 Thames (thamz) 
 Thorvald (t6r'vald) 
 Ticonderoga (ti-kon'der-o'gd) 
 Tippecanoe (tip'S-kd-noo') 
 
 Ulysses (u-lis'ez) 
 
 Valparaiso (val'pd-rl'so) 
 
 Vancouver (van-koo'ver) 
 
 Van Rensselaer (van ren'se-ler) 
 
 Venezuela (ven'e-zwe'ld) 
 
 Venice (ven'is) 
 
 Vespucci, Amerigo (a'ma-re'go ves- 
 
 poot'che) 
 Vincennes (vin-senz') 
 
 Walla Walla (wol'd wol'd) 
 Watauga (wd-t6'gd) 
 Weehawken (we-h6'ken) 
 Windsor (win'zer) 
 
 Zuni (zoo'nyfe)
 
 THE INDEX 
 
 ABOLITIONISTS, 310-312, 320. 
 
 Adams, John, 131 ; sent to First Continental 
 Congress, 172; at Second Continental 
 Congress made Washington general of 
 American troops, 131, 177; appointed to 
 help draw up Declaration of Indepen- 
 dence, 232; died, 238. 
 
 Adams, Samuel, 167-178; portrait of, 167; 
 early turns to politics, 167; leads move- 
 ment against Stamp Act, 168; forms 
 "Sons of Liberty Society," 168; opposes 
 Tea Tax, 169; writes Circular Letter, 
 169; drives British troops out of Boston, 
 169; and Boston Tea Party, 129, 170, 
 171; sends Paul Revere to tell the story, 
 172; goes to First Continental Congress, 
 172; forms companies of minutemen, 
 174; goes to Second Continental Con- 
 gress, 177; works for Declaration of 
 Independence, 177; made governor of 
 Massachusetts, 178; died, 178. 
 
 Addams, Jane, 370-372; becomes interested 
 in social service, 370; portrait of, 370; 
 foundsHull House Social Settlement, 371. 
 
 "Agamemnon," The, 270. 
 
 Agricultural development, 3S2-354- 
 
 Agriculture, 374-377; machinery used for, 
 376. 
 
 Alamo, capture or the, 281-285. 
 
 Albany, Fort Orange becomes, 90. 
 
 Algonquin Indians, 49-52. 
 
 "Alliance," The, 200-201. 
 
 Altamaha River, colony on, 291, 350. 
 
 American Red Cross Society, 369-370. 
 
 American River, 200-201. 
 
 Amerigo Vespucci, see Vespucci, Amerigo. 
 
 Anderson, Colonel, 325. 
 
 Annapolis, founded, 70. 
 
 Anthony, Susan B., 361-362; portrait of, 
 361; early life of, 361; works for cause 
 of woman's rights, 361-362; died, 362. 
 
 Anthracite coal, 380. 
 
 Antietam, battle of, 338. 
 
 Anti-saloon crusade, 366. 
 
 Appomattox Court House, Lee's surrender 
 at, 336. 
 
 "Ark," The, 69. 
 
 Armada, see Spanish Armada. 
 
 Arthur, President, 369. 
 
 Ashland, Clay's home, 297, 300. 
 
 Atlantic cable, 268-271. 
 
 Augusta; settled, 102. 
 
 BALL, MARY, mother of Washington, 115, 
 116. 
 
 Baltimore, colony of, 70. 
 
 Baltimore, Lord, see Calvert, George and 
 Cecil. 
 
 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, started, 263. 
 
 Barlow, Captain, 44. 
 
 Barry, John, 190-201; early life of, 199; 
 portrait of, 199; captain of the Lexing- 
 ton, 199; on the Delaware, 199-200; 
 commands the Alliance, 200, 201; 
 first commodore of American navy, 201 ; 
 died, 201. 
 
 Barton, Clara, 367-370; early life of, 367- 
 368; portrait of, 368; goes to the battle 
 field, 368-369; and the American Red 
 Cross, 369-370; goes to Armenia, 369; 
 in the Spanish-American War, 369. 
 
 "Battle Hymn of the Republic," 363. 
 
 Baxter, — ■, 265. 
 
 Bell, , invents telephone, 268. 
 
 Benton, Jessie, 287. 
 
 Benton, Thomas H., 249, 253, 287. 
 
 Birmingham, Ala., great coal and iron 
 center, 381. 
 
 Blackbeard the Pirate, 72. 
 
 Black Hawk War, 319. 
 
 Blockade of southern ports, 326. 
 
 "Bon Homme Richard," The, 197, 198. 
 
 Boone, Daniel, 202-210; early life of, 202- 
 203; crosses mountains, 203; and the 
 Indians, 204-209; blazes famous "Wilder- 
 ness Road," 205; builds Fort Boonesboro, 
 206; goes to Kentucky, 206; at siege of 
 Boonesboro, 208-209; portrait of, 209; 
 moves to Missouri, 210; died, 210. 
 
 Boonesboro, Fort, 206, 207, 208, 217. 
 
 Booth, John Wilkes, 329- 
 
 Boston, settled, 82; British soldiers in, 129, 
 169, 172. 
 
 Boston Port Bill, 129, 172. 
 
 "Boston Tea Party," 162-163, 170-172. 
 
 Boulton, , inventor, 259. 
 
 Bowie, Colonel, 281. 
 
 Braddock, General, 123-124. 
 
 Bradford, William, 73, 76, 79, 81. 
 
 Brandywine, battle of the, 137- 
 
 Breckenridge, John, 324. 
 
 Brewster, William, 73- 
 
 Bridgewater, Duke of, 258. 
 
 Buchanan, President, 270. 
 
 Buckner, General, 333- 
 
 Buffalo, herds of, 24. 
 
 Bunker Hill, battle of, 132, 176-177- 
 
 Burgesses, House of, 127, iS9. 162, 167, 
 230, 231. 
 
 386
 
 The Index 
 
 387 
 
 Burgoyne, General, 217; compliments 
 
 Morgan, 186. 
 Burke, Edmund, 162, 233. 
 
 CABOT, JOHN, 34-37; born in Genoa, 34; 
 voyages of, 34736; statue of, 35; seeks 
 India and discovers Labrador, 35; 
 honored by king and people on return 
 to England, 35, 36; on second voyage, 
 36; England claims large part of North 
 America through discoveries of, 37. 
 
 Cahokia, 220, 223. 
 
 Calhoun, John C, 252, 299, 308-313; early 
 life of, 308; portrait of, 309; works hard 
 for success of army in War of 1812, 309; 
 made Secretary of War, 309; twice 
 elected vice-president, 309; favors nulli- 
 fication, 310; opposes Abolitionists, 310- 
 312; annexes Texas, 312; opposes 
 Compromise of 1850, 312; died, 313. 
 
 California, conquest of, 290-291; mission- 
 aries in, 292-294; sends greatest number 
 of volunteers to Spanish-American War, 
 346; admitted as a state, 351; an agri- 
 cultural state, 353. 
 
 Calvert, Cecil, 69-70; and the Indians, 69; 
 locates village of St. Marys, 69. 
 
 Calvert, George, 69; prepares to found a 
 colony for Catholics and Protestants, 69; 
 colony named after, 70. 
 
 Camden, defeat at, 182. 
 
 Campbell, Colonel, 213, 214. 
 
 Canada, French in, 49-53, 106-114, 121. 
 
 Cape Breton Island, 35. 
 
 Cape of Good Hope, rounded by Drake, 39. 
 
 Carpenter's Hall, 163, 173. 
 
 Carroll, Charles, 263. 
 
 Carson, Kit, 287, 288, 290. 
 
 Cartier, Jacques, takes possession of 
 Montreal for France, 49. 
 
 Carver, John, first Pilgrim governor, 73, 
 75. 78. 
 
 Catholics, 68, 69. 
 
 Cattle raising, 377-379- 
 
 Cavaliers, 69. 
 
 Cervera, Admiral, 347. 
 
 Champlain, Lake, discovered, 50. 
 
 Champlain, Samuel de, 49-53; portrait of, 
 49; founds Quebec, 49; and Indians, 
 49-52; discovers Lake Champlain, 50; 
 died, 53. 
 
 Chancellorsville, battle of. 338. 
 
 Charles I, friend of Lord Baltimore, 69; 
 gave charter to Puritan colony, 81. 
 
 Charles 11, and William Penn, 94; gives 
 Pennsylvania to Penn, 96. 
 
 Charleston, 101-102, 104; surrenders to 
 Cornwallis, 182. 
 
 Charleston earthquake. Red Cross Society 
 relieves suffering caused by the, 369. 
 
 Charleston Harbor, 325. 
 
 Cherokee Indians, 104, 211, 279, 280. 
 
 Chickamauga, 335. 
 
 Circular Letter, Adams', 168-169, 173. 
 
 Cities, development of, in West, 354. 
 
 Civil War, 325-329, 337-341; woman's 
 part in the, 358-359. 362; Clara Barton's 
 part in the, 368. 
 
 Clark, Captain William, 239-244; and 
 
 Lewis sent to explore Louisiana Purchase, 
 239; and Lewis and the Indians, 239- 
 243; portrait of, 240; and Lewis cross 
 Rocky Mountains, 240, 241; and Lewis 
 reach Columbia River, 241; and Lewis 
 reach the Pacific, 242; and Lewis 
 return to St. Louis, 242; rewarded by 
 Congress, 242; appointed governor of 
 Missouri Territory, 243. 
 
 Clark, George Rogers, 216-224, 236; in 
 Virginia, 216; portrait of, 217; becomes 
 a leader in Kentucky, 217; at Harrods- 
 burg, 217; receives aid from Patrick 
 Henry to raise army, 218; at old Vin- 
 cennes, 218-224; at Louisville, 218; 
 surprises Kaskaskia, 218-219; builds 
 the Willing, 220; marches on Vincennes, 
 220-222; retakes Vincennes, 223; unre- 
 warded, 224; result of his work, 224; 
 died, 224. 
 
 "Clark's Grant," 224. 
 
 Clay, Henry, 296-302; "mill boy of the 
 Slashes," 296; studies law, 297; goes to 
 Lexington, 297; sent to United States 
 Senate, 297; speaker of House of Repre- 
 sentatives, 298; urges war in 18 1 2, 298; 
 and the Treaty of Ghent, 298; and the 
 Missouri Compromise, 298; and the 
 Compromise Tariff Law, 299; the 
 "Pacificator," 299; portrait of, 299; 
 retires to Ashland, 300; and the Compro- 
 mise of 1850, 300, 301; receives ovation 
 from the people, 301; died, 302. 
 
 "Clermont," the first successful steamboat, 
 259-260. 
 
 Coal, 379-380. 
 
 Cold Harbor, battle of, 336, 339- 
 
 Cold storage of meat, 379. 
 
 Colorado, Grand Caiion of the, 24. 
 
 "Columbia," The, 238. 
 
 Columbia River, discovered by Captain 
 Gray, 238; Lewis and Clark embark on, 
 242; Fremont on, 288. 
 
 Columbus, Christopher, 2-16; 18, 31; 
 boyhood of, 2, 3; goes to Lisbon, 4; 
 plans new route to India, s; unfairly 
 treated by King of Portugal, 5; seeks aid 
 of Spain, 6; begs bread for his son at 
 monastery, 7; portrait of, 8; first voyage 
 of, 9-13; discovers the New World, 11; 
 names the natives Indians, 12; honored 
 on return to Spain, 13, 14, 15; last 
 voyages of, 15, 16; death of, 16; effect 
 in England of discoveries of. 34. 
 
 Committees of Correspondence, 232. 
 
 Compromise of i8?o, 300, 302, 307, 312. 
 
 Compromise Tariff Law, 299. 
 
 Concord, battle at, 130, 175. 
 
 Confederate States of America, formed, 
 325; capital of, 328; war between 
 Union and, 325-329. 
 
 Congress, 130, 134. 138, 141. iS4. I5S. 163. 
 232, 233; First Continental, 172-174; 
 Second Continental, 177; disputes in, 
 235; Clay in, 298-302; Webster in, 304; 
 Calhoun in, 308-309. 
 
 Constitution of the United States, 143, 144, 
 156, 157. 166. 
 
 Cooper, Peter, 269.
 
 388 
 
 The Index 
 
 Corn-fed cattle, 378. 
 
 Corn Island, 218; Clark dies on, 224. 
 
 Comwallis, Lord, 136, 137. 213; Washing- 
 ton outwits, 139-140; surrenders at 
 Yorktown, 140; gains victories, 182, 
 183; Green turns tide against, 185; 
 pursues Morgan, 188; at Guilford Court 
 House, 189; caught at Yorktown, 189; 
 orders Tarleton to catch Marion, 191. 
 
 Coronado, Francisco, 24; searches for rich 
 cities, 24; discovers Grand Cafion of 
 the Colorado, 24; finds buffalo, 24; 
 returns home, 24. 
 
 Cortes, Hernando, 18-22, 23, 28, 37; 
 invades Mexico, 18; sinks his ships, 18; 
 armor of, 19; attacks the Indians, 20; 
 takes Mexican capital, 19, 20; puts 
 Montezuma to death, 21; conquers 
 Mexico, 21; visits Spain, 21; portrait of, 
 21; shares Columbus' fate, 22. 
 
 Cotton, 227, 228; fields and factories, 374- 
 
 375- 
 
 Cotton gin, mvention of, 227-228; present- 
 day machine built along lines of Whit- 
 ney's, 374- 
 
 Cotton-seed oil, 375- 
 
 Cowpens, battle of the, 186, 188. 
 
 "Cradle of Liberty," 169. 
 
 Creek Indians, 104, 249. 
 
 Crevecoeur, Fort, iii. 
 
 "Croatoan," 46. 
 
 Crockett, David, 281, 284-285; boyhood 
 of, 284; enlisted under Jackson, 284; 
 elected to Congress, 284; fights for 
 Texas at the Alamo, 284-285; died, 285. 
 
 Cuba, discovered by Columbus, 13; 
 Spanish persecution in, 344-345; United 
 States at war with Spain in behalf of, 
 344-348; made a republic, 348. 
 
 Custis, Martha, 126. 
 
 Cuzco, where Pizarro found fabulous 
 riches, 23. 
 
 DA GAMA, VASCO, rounds Africa, 28. 
 
 Dare, Virginia, first white child of English 
 parents born in America, 45. 
 
 Daughters of Liberty, 358. 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, president of the Con- 
 federacy, 328, 336. 
 
 Declaration of Independence, Franklin 
 appointed to help write, 155, 156; made, 
 177, 178; Samuel Adams worked hard 
 for, 177; Jefferson author of, 229, 232. 
 
 "Declaration of Sentiments," 360. 
 
 Democratic party, split, 324. 
 
 Democratic-Republican party, formed by 
 Thomas Jefferson, 235. 
 
 De Soto, Hernando, 24-28; makes an 
 expedition to Florida, 24-26; welcomed 
 at Cuba, 24; portrait of, 25; cruel to 
 natives, 25; fights way northward and 
 inland, 25; discovers Mississippi, 26-27; 
 marches far northward and westward, 
 27 ; returns to the Mississippi and dies, 27. 
 
 Devine, Dr. Edward T., 370. 
 
 Dewey, Admiral George, 345, portrait of ,345. 
 
 Diego, son of Columbus, 6, 7. 
 
 Dinwiddie, Governor, 121. 
 
 "Dogwood Papers," 148. 
 
 Dorchester Heights, 133. 
 
 Douglas, Stephen A., debates with Lincoln, 
 321-324; nominated by northern Demo- 
 crats, 324. 
 
 "Dove," The, 69. 
 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 37-42; ruined by 
 Spaniards, 37; portrait of, 38; returns to 
 England with Spanish gold, 38; on 
 voyage around the world, 38-40; captures 
 Spanish treasure ships in Pacific, 39, 
 41. 43; given title by Queen Elizabeth, 
 40; takes com.mand of fleet to fight 
 Spain, 40; destroys Spanish towns in 
 Cuba, 41; bums Spanish ships, 41; and 
 the Spanish Armada, 42; takes Raleigh's 
 colony home, 45. 
 
 "Drake," The, 196. 
 
 Duquesne, Fort, 122; captured, 126. 
 
 Dutch, explorations of the, 54-59; establish 
 trading posts, 56; Indians and the, 56-57," 
 fur traders, 57-58; settle New Nether- 
 land, 58-59; governed by Stuyvesant, 
 88-90; surrender to the English, 90-91; 
 manners and customs of the, 91-92. 
 
 Dutch traders, 56-59. 
 
 Dutch West India Company, 88. 
 
 "EBENEZER," German colony in Georgia, 
 102. 
 
 Edison, Thomas A., 272-277; boyhood of, 
 272-273; experiments in telegraphy, 273; 
 receives $40,000 for his inventions, 274; 
 portrait of, 274; builds first laboratory 
 in Newark, 275; builds second laboratory 
 at Menio Park, 275; invents microphone, 
 megaphone, and phonograph, 275-276; 
 develops the electric light, 276; awarded 
 honors by foreign powers, 276; builds 
 greatest of laboratories at Orange, 277. 
 
 "Edward," The, 199- 
 
 "Effingham," The, 199. 
 
 El Caney, capture of, 346, 347. 
 
 Electricity, Edison the wizard of, 275-277. 
 
 Electric light, developed by Edison, 276. 
 
 Eliot, John, preaches to the Indians, 83-84. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen of England, knights 
 Drake, 40; favors Raleigh, 43, 44; names 
 Virginia, 44. 
 
 Emancipation Proclamation, 328. 
 
 England, explorations made by, 34-47; 
 claims large part of North America, 37; 
 quarrel between Spain and, 37-42; first 
 permanent settlement in America by, 
 60-61. 
 
 English Electrical Exposition, 276. 
 
 Ericson, Leif, discovers Vinland, i. 
 
 Ericson, Thorvald, 1-2. 
 
 Eric the Red, i; discovers Greenland, i. 
 
 Erie, Lake, battle of, 244-245. 
 
 Erie Canal, 262. 
 
 Eutaw Springs, battle of, 189. 
 
 FAIRFAX, LORD, 119, 122, 128; friend of 
 Washington, 120; builds Greenway 
 Court, 120; makes Washington public 
 surveyor, 120; returns to England, 142. 
 
 Fair Oaks, battle of, 338. 
 
 Faneuil Hall, 169. 
 
 Fannin, General, 282.
 
 The Index 
 
 389 
 
 Farming, see Agriculture. 
 
 Farragut, Captain David, 327. 
 
 "Father of Waters," 112. 
 
 Federalist party, 235. 
 
 Ferdinand and Isabella, 6, 15. 
 
 Ferguson, Colonel, 213; defeated at Kings 
 Mountain, 213-214. 
 
 Field, Cyrus W., 268-272; early success 
 of, 269; becomes interested in telegraph 
 lines, 269; conceives idea of connecting 
 Europe and America, 269; aided by 
 Peter Cooper and other wealthy men, 
 269; success of invention of, 270; portrait 
 of, 270; receives honors from many 
 nations, 271. 
 
 Fillmore, President, 308. 
 
 Fitch, John, 257. 
 
 Five Nations, see Iroquois. 
 
 Fletcher, Grace, 304. 
 
 Florida, De Leon takes possession of, 17; 
 De Soto's expedition to, 24-26. 
 
 Flour mills, 376. 
 
 Foote, Commodore, 333. 
 
 Forbes, General, 126. 
 
 Forts, see under names of forts. 
 
 France, aids Americans, 139; discoverers 
 and explorers of, 49-53; missionaries of, 
 S3. 106-114. 
 
 Franciscan friars, 292-294. 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin, 124, 147-157; early life 
 of, 147-151; portrait of, 148; in London, 
 150; editor of Pennsylvania Gazette 
 in Philadelphia, 151; founds three great 
 institutions, 151; invents stove, 151; 
 forms first fire department in America, 
 151; author of Poor Richard's Almanac, 
 151-152; clerk of Pennsylvania Assem- 
 bly, 152; postmaster-general, 152; plans 
 union of colonies, 153; becomes famed as 
 scientist, 153; experiments with electri- 
 city, 153; sent to England to defend 
 colonies, 154; appointed to help write 
 Declaration of Independence, 155, 232; 
 secures French aid for America, 155; 
 helps make treaty of peace, 155; helps 
 to make and signs Constitution, 156, 
 157; died, 157. 
 
 Fraunce's Tavern, 140. 
 
 Frederica, 103. 
 
 Fredericksburg, battle of, 338. 
 
 Fremont, John C, 285-292; early life of, 
 286; goes to South America, 286; becomes 
 a civil engineer, 286; loves the wild life, 
 286; portrait of, 287; marries Jessie 
 Benton, 287; receives permission to 
 explore South Pass, 287; unfurls Stars 
 and Stripes from summit of Fremonts 
 Peak, 287; seeks a more southerly route 
 to Oregon and California, 287; reaches 
 Great Salt Lake, 288; goes to Fort 
 Vancouver, 288; makes a circuit of 
 the Great Basin and crosses mountains 
 to California, 289; third expedition of, 
 290; in Mexican War, 290-291 ; elected to 
 United States Senate, 291; fifth expedi- 
 tion of, 291; first Republican candidate 
 for president, 291; major-general in 
 Civil War, 292; governor of Arizona, 
 292; died, 292. 
 
 Fremonts Peak, 287. 
 
 French, in North America, 49-53, 106-113. 
 
 French allies, in Revolutionary War, 139. 
 
 French and Indian War, 114, 121, 126, 130. 
 
 French in Canada, 121. 
 
 Friends, see Quakers. 
 
 "Friendship," The, 194. 
 
 Frontenac, Count, sends Joliet and Mar- 
 quette to find Mississippi, 53; sends 
 La Salle and Hennepin, 106; "children 
 of," III. 
 
 Frontenac, Fort, 106, 107, m. 
 
 Fruit growing, 353. 
 
 Fugitive Slave Law, 365. 
 
 Fulton, Robert, 257-263; portrait of, 258; 
 starts life as portrait painter, 258; meets 
 James Watt, 258; becomes interested in 
 driving power of steam, 258; makes trial 
 steamboat in France, 258; builds the 
 Clermont, 259; wonderful success of 
 invention of, 260, 261; died, 261. 
 
 Fur traders, 56-58, 106-107, 243-244. 
 
 GADSDEN, CHRISTOPHER, 173. 
 Gage, General, 130, 131, 183. 
 Galena, 332. 
 
 Galveston flood. Red Cross relieves suf- 
 fering caused by the, 369. 
 Gama, Vasco da, see Da Gama, Vasco. 
 Gates, General, 182. 
 George II, grants charter to Oglethorpe, 
 
 lOI. 
 
 George IH, 135, 136, 141. 158, 159, i73- 
 
 Georgia, founded, 101-103; planters of, 
 103-104. 
 
 Gettysburg, battle of, 335, 338. 
 
 Ghent, sec Treaty of. 
 
 Gibault, Father, 220, 221. 
 
 Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 43. 
 
 Gist, Christopher, 122. 
 
 Goethals, George Washington, 355-356; 
 portrait of, 354; early life of, 355; in 
 Spanish-American War, 355; in charge of 
 construction of Panama Canal. 355-356; 
 appointed governor of Canal Zone, 356. 
 
 Gold, discovery of, 291, 350-351. 
 
 "Golden Hind," The, Drake's ship, 38, 39, 
 40. 
 
 Gold Fleet, Spanish, 41. 
 
 Goliad, massacre at, 282. 
 
 Gooch, Daniel, 271. 
 
 "Good Man Richard," The, 197-198. 
 
 Gore, Christopher, 303. 
 
 Grain, 375-377; elevators for, 376. 
 
 Grant, Ulysses S., 327, 329, 331-337; early 
 life of, 331-332; in Mexican War, 332; 
 promoted in the army, 333; at Forts 
 Henry and Donelson, 333; portrait of, 
 333; at Vicksburg, 334; at Gettysburg, 
 335; made commander of the Union 
 armies, 336; in the "Wilderness," 336; 
 Lee surrenders to, 336; elected president, 
 337; died. 337. 
 
 Gray, Captain Robert, the first to carry the 
 Stars and Stripes around the world, 238; 
 discovers the Columbia River, 238. 
 
 Gray, , invents telephone, 268. 
 
 Great Basin, Fremont explores the, 289- 
 290.
 
 390 
 
 The Index 
 
 Great Salt Lake, 288. 
 
 Green Bay, 108. 
 
 Greene, Mrs., 227-228. 
 
 Greene, Nathanael, 182-185, 188, 189, 190, 
 191; portrait of, 182; given command of 
 army in South, 182; goes to Boston and 
 meets Washington, 184; made one of 
 Washington's generals, 184; divides 
 army, 184; on great march, 188; at 
 Guilford Court House, 189; drives 
 British into Charleston, 189; honored by 
 his country, 189; praises General 
 Marion, 191. 
 
 Greenland, discovered by Northmen, i. 
 
 Greenway Court, 1 20-121, 125. 
 
 Grenville, Sir Richard, 44. 
 
 "Griffin," The, 108-109. 
 
 Guam, annexed by United States, 349. 
 
 Guatemotzin, statue of, 20. 
 
 Guilford Court House, battle of, 189. 
 
 HALE, NATHAN, 134, 179-182; in college, 
 179; statue of, 180; joins Washington, 
 180; captures British man-of-war, 180; 
 passes safely through British lines, 181; 
 captured, 181; died, 181. 
 
 "Half Moon," The, 54, 55. 
 
 Hamilton, Alexander, 235. 
 
 Hamilton, General, 220, 222. 
 
 Hancock, John, 177, 233. 
 
 Hanks, John, 317, 318, 323. 
 
 Harlem Heights, 134. 
 
 Harrison, Benjamin, 142, 232. 
 
 Harrison, William Henry, 306, 321. 
 
 Harrodsburg, 217. 
 
 Harvard Elm, 132. 
 
 Harvesting machines, 376. 
 
 Hawaiian Islands, annexed by United 
 States, 348. 
 
 Hawkins, Captain, 37. 
 
 Hayne, Senator, 305. 
 
 "Hearts Content," 271. 
 
 Helm, Captain, 220. 
 
 Henderson, Richard, 205. 
 
 Hennepin, a missionary, 106, 107, no, in. 
 
 Henry, Patrick, 129-130, i53. 158-167, 217, 
 230, 234; portrait of, 158; opposes Stamp 
 Act, 159; birth and parentage of, 160; 
 early failures of, 160; orator of the 
 Revolution, 160-167; succeeds as a 
 lawyer, 161; first great speech of, 161; 
 elected to House of Burgesses, 161-162; 
 speaks against Stamp Act, 162; sent to 
 Continental Congress, 163; offers resolu- 
 tions for arming Virginia, 164; defends 
 his resolutions in great speech, 164-165; 
 in forefront of struggle with England, 
 166; statue of, 166; aided George Rogers 
 Clark in raising an army, 217-218; 
 died, 166. 
 
 Henry, Prince of Portugal, 3. 
 
 Henry VII, 35, 37. 
 
 Henry VIII, 37. 
 
 Hermitage, The, 254. 
 
 Hessians, The, 135, 136. 
 
 Hobkirks Hill, 189. 
 
 Homestead Law, 351. 
 
 Hooker, 335. 
 
 Horseshoe Bend, battle of, 249, 279. 
 
 Houston, General Sam, 279-283; lives with 
 Cherokees, 279; in battle of Horseshoe 
 Bend, 279; portrait of, 280; studies law, 
 280; goes to Congress, 280; governor of 
 Tennessee, 280; visits Washington, 281; 
 goes to Texas, 281; in Texas War with 
 Mexico, 281-283; at battle of San 
 Jacinto, 282-283; elected first president 
 of Te.xas, 283; sent to United States 
 Senate, 283; died, 283. 
 
 Howe, General, 133, 134, 137, 181. 
 
 Howe, Julia Ward, 362-364; early life of, 
 363; writes "Battle Hymn of the 
 Republic," 363; and the Woman's Club, 
 363-364; portrait of, 364. 
 
 Howe, Samuel Gridley, 363. 
 
 Hudson, Henry, 54-56; discovers Hudson 
 River, 54; portrait of, 55; cruel to 
 Indians, 55; seeks northwest passage, 
 .'55-56; sent adrift by sailors, 56. 
 
 Hudson Bay Company, 288. 
 
 Hudson River, 54-55. 
 
 Hull House, 371. 
 
 ICELAND, discovered by Northmen, i. 
 
 Illinois Indians, iii. 
 
 Illinois River, 109, no, in. 
 
 Inca, captured by Pizarro. 23. 
 
 Independence, Declaration of, see Declara- 
 tion of Independence. 
 
 India, search for new route to, 2-16, 34-37; 
 Magellan first to reach, 31. 
 
 Indian corn, taken to England, 45; best 
 crop of the Pilgrims, 79. 
 
 Indians, first seen by white men, 12; named 
 by Columbus, 12; Cortes and the 
 Mexican, 18-21; great city of the, 18-31; 
 cruelly treated by De Soto, 25; welcomed 
 Raleigh's sailors, 44; Lane cruel to, 45; 
 hostile to English settlers, 45; Champlain 
 and the, 49-53; Marquette loved by the, 
 53; carried Champlain's remains to 
 Mackinac, 53; friendly to Hudson but 
 repaid with cruelty, 55; and the Dutch, 
 56-58, 59; and the Jamestown Colony, 
 61-66; friendly to Lord Baltimore, 69; 
 Pilgrims and, 76, 78-81, 84-85; John 
 Eliot and the, 83-84; Penn's treaty with 
 the, 98 ; Oglethorpe made treaty with the, 
 103; La Salle and the, 107, 110-112; 
 French trappers and, 113-114; in 
 French and Indian War, 114, 121-126; 
 war dance of the, 119; Boone and the, 
 204-209; fought with British in Revo- 
 lutionary War, 207-209; Sevier and the, 
 211-215; Clark and the, 216, 211; 
 friendly to Lewis and Clark, 239-243; 
 missionaries among the, 243-244; 293; 
 Jackson and the, 247-249; War of the 
 Seminole, 252; Houston and the, 279, 280; 
 placed on reservations by U. S. govern- 
 ment, 353; see also names of Indians. 
 
 Indigo, 104. 
 
 Iron, 379-381. 
 
 Iroquois Indians, 50, 52, 56, 107, ni, 112, 
 114. 
 
 Irrigation projects, 353- 
 
 Isabella, Queen of Spain, 6, 8, 15. 
 
 Italians. 102.
 
 The Index 
 
 391 
 
 JACKSON, ANDREW, 245-254. 284; early 
 life of, 246-247; taken prisoner by the 
 English, 246; lawyer before twenty, 
 247; emigrates to Tennessee, 247; made 
 U. S. senator, 248; in War of 1812, 
 248-232; winning name of "Old Hick- 
 ory," 249; fights Indians, 249; at battle 
 of New_ Orleans, 250-252; portrait of, 
 252; twice elected president, 252; and 
 the United States Bank, 252-253; and 
 nullification, 254, 310; died, 254. 
 
 Jackson, General "Stonewall," 338. 
 
 James I, puts Raleigh to death, 47; gave 
 London Company a charter, 60; makes 
 Calvert, Baron of Baltimore, 69. 
 
 Jamestown, settled, 61 ; life in the colony of, 
 60-66, 71-72. 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas, 229-238; early life of, 
 229; studies law, 230; meets Patrick 
 Henry, 230; member of House of Bur- 
 gesses, 231; marries, 231; and Committee 
 of Correspondence, 232; and the Declara- 
 tion of Independence, 232-233; governor 
 of Virginia, 234; minister to France, 234; 
 first Secretary of State, 235; leader of 
 Democratic - Republican party, 235; 
 elected presideiit, 235; portrait of, 235; 
 purchases Louisiana, 236; sends out 
 Lewis and Clark Expedition, 237; 
 elected president second time, 237; "Sage 
 of Monticello," 238; died, 238. 
 
 John II, of Portugal, 5. 
 
 Johnson, President, 337. 
 
 Johnston, General Joseph E., 338, 340. 
 
 Johnston, Sarah Bush, stepmother of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, 316. 
 
 Joliet, S3, 106, 112; with Marquette sets 
 out to find the Mississippi, 53; sails 
 down the Mississippi, 53; died, 53. 
 
 Jones, John Paul, 194-198; early life of, 
 194; enters American navy, 195; por- 
 trait of, 195; shows his mettle in West 
 Indies, 196; sent to France, 196; in 
 Whitehaven, 196; on English coast, 197; 
 captain of Bon Homme Richard, 197; 
 and the Serapis, 197-198; great naval 
 hero, 19S. 
 
 Jonesboro, 247. 
 
 KANSAS-NEBRASKA BILL, 321-324. 
 
 Kaskaskia, Clark at, 218, 219, 223. 
 
 Keith, Sir William, 150. 
 
 Kentucky, Boone in, 204-210, 216. 
 
 Kieft, Governor, 59. 
 
 King Philip, Indian chief, 84-85. 
 
 Kings Mountain, battle of, 184, 213-214. 
 
 Knox, General, 201. 
 
 Knoxville, 215, 216. 
 
 LABRADOR, discovered by John Cabot. 35. 
 
 Lachine, 106. 
 
 Lafayette, Marquis de, 137, 139, 140, 189; 
 
 visits Washington after war, 142-143; 
 
 rewarded by Congress, 143. 
 Lake Superior, iron "ranges" of, 380. 
 Lane, Ralph, 44. 
 La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur de, 106- 
 
 113; seeks Canada, 106; builds Fort 
 
 Frontenac, 106; portrait of, 107; returns 
 
 to France and gets permission to explore 
 Mississippi Valley, 107; sets out for 
 Mississippi, 107; builds the Griffin, 
 108-109; builds Fort Crevecoeur, 11 1; 
 plans union of Indian tribes, 11 1; 
 journeys to mouth of Mississippi, 112; 
 takes possession for France, 112; builds 
 Fort St. Louis on Starved Rock, 112; 
 returns to France and brings over colony, 
 113; killed by disappointed colonists, 113. 
 
 "Lawrence," The, Perry's flagship, 245. 
 
 Lee, Henry, "Light Horse Harry," 184. 
 
 Lee, Richard Henry, 130, 173, 177, 232. 
 
 Lee, Robert E., 327, 328, 329, 335, 336, 
 337-341; at West Point, 337; wins fame 
 and honor in Mexican War, 337; in 
 charge at West Point, 337; in charge of 
 Confederate army at Richmond, 338; 
 defeats McClellan, 338; retreats from 
 Maryland after battle of Antietam, 338; 
 at Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, 
 338; at Gettysburg, 338; holds his own 
 in the "Wilderness," 339; plans to join 
 Johnston, 340; and Sheridan, 340; sur- 
 renders to Grant, 341; president of 
 Washington College, 341; died, 341; 
 portrait of. 341. 
 
 Lewis, Captain Meriwether, 239-244; por- 
 trait of, 239; and Clark sent to explore 
 Louisiana Purchase, 239; and Clark and 
 the Indians, 239-243; and Clark cross 
 Rocky Mountains, 240-241; and Clark 
 reach the Columbia River, 242; and 
 Clark reach the Pacific, 242; and Clark 
 return to St. Louis, 242; rewarded by 
 Congress, 242; made governor of Louis- 
 iana Territory, 243. 
 
 Lewis and Clark Expedition, 237, 239. 
 
 Lexington, battle of, 130, 175. 
 
 "Lexington," The, 199. 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, 315-329; bom in Ken- 
 tucky backwoods, 315; early life of, 315- 
 319; in Black Hawk War, 319; goes to 
 Illinois legislature, 320; speaks for 
 General Harrison and Henry Clay, 321; 
 goes to Congress, 321; the champion 
 against Douglas, 321 ; in the U. S. Senate, 
 322; debates between Douglas and, 
 322-324; elected president, 324; calls 
 for troops, 325; portrait of, 327; issues 
 Emancipation Proclamation, 328; assas- 
 sinated, 329; monuments to, 329. 
 
 Lincoln, General, 182. 
 
 Lincoln, Nancy Hanks, 316. 
 
 Livingston, Robert R., helps draw up 
 Declaration of Independence, 232; helps 
 make Louisiana Purchase, 236; aids 
 Fulton, 258, 259. 
 
 Locomotive invented, 263. 
 
 Loe, Thomas, 92, 94. 
 
 London Company, formed, 60. 
 
 "Lone Star Republic," 283. 
 
 Longstreet, William, 257. 
 
 Lookout Mountain, battle of, 335. 
 
 Los Angeles, 354. 
 
 Louisiana Purchase, 236-238; Lewis and 
 Clark explore territory obtained by, 237, 
 239-244. 
 
 Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 237.
 
 392 
 
 The Index 
 
 Louisville, 218. 
 "Luzerne," The, 201. 
 
 McCLELLAN, GENERAL, and Lee, 327, 
 338; at Antietam, 338. 
 
 Mace, Samuel, 46. 
 
 McKinley, William, 342-349; early life of, 
 342-343; in the Civil War, 343; becomes 
 a successful lawyer, 343; portrait of, 343; 
 in Congress, 344; and the Spanish-Ameri- 
 can War, 344-348; assassinated, 349- 
 
 Madison, James, 250, 298. 
 
 Magellan, Ferdinand, 28-31; portrait of, 
 28; first to ?ail around earth and prove 
 it round, 28-31; first to cross and name 
 Pacific Ocean, 30; visits the Philippines, 
 30; killed defending his sailors, 31. 
 
 Magellan, Strait of, discovered, 30; Drake 
 sails through, 38. 
 
 "Maine," The, 345. 
 
 Manhattan Island, trading posts estab- 
 lished on, 56; purchase of, 58. 
 
 Manila, bay, 345; city of, 347. 
 
 Manufactures, 379-381. 
 
 Marconi, invents wireless telegraphy, 268. 
 
 Marianas, 30. 
 
 Marion, Francis, 184, 189-192; portrait of, 
 190; the "Swamp Fox," 190, 191; sets 
 free 150 prisoners, 191; honored by 
 friends, 192. 
 
 Marquette, Father, 53, 106, 112. 
 
 Maryland, 6S-70. 
 
 Massachusetts Bay, Colony of, 82, 83. 
 
 Massasoit, Indian chief, 78, 79, 80, 84. 
 
 "Mayflower," The, 73-75. 77, 78, 80, 81. 
 
 Meat packing, 354, 377~379. 
 
 Megaphone, 275. 
 
 Menlo Park, Edison's laboratory at, 275- 
 276. 
 
 "Merrimac," The, 326-327. 
 
 Mexican Indians, 18-21. 
 
 Mexico, invaded and conquered by Cortes. 
 18-22; mines of, 22; war between Texas 
 and, 281-285; war between United 
 States and, 300, 312; Fremont in war 
 with, 290-291; Grant in war with, 332; 
 Lee in war with, 337. 
 
 Microphone, 275. 
 
 "Mill boy of the Slashes," 296. 
 
 Mims, Fort, massacre at, 249. 
 
 Mines and mining, 353, 379-381. 
 
 Minuit, Peter, first governor of New 
 Netherland, 58= 
 
 Minutemen, 174-175, ijis. 
 
 Missionaries, 53, 106-114, 243. 
 
 Missionary Ridge, battle of, 3,^5. 
 
 Missions, in the Southwest, 292-2'Jl. 
 
 Mississippi River, discovered by De Soto, 
 26, 27; explored by Joliet and Mar- 
 quette, S3; La Salle reached mouth of, 
 112; western boundary of United States, 
 224, 236. 
 
 Mississippi Valley, La Salle explores the, 
 107, 109-1 13. 
 
 Missouri, state of, 210, 238, 298. 
 
 Missouri Compromise, 298, 321. 
 
 Missouri River, Falls of the, 240. 
 
 Mohave Desert, 290. 
 
 "Mohawks," 171. 
 
 "Monitor," The, 326-327. 
 
 Monmouth, battle of, 138, 139. , 
 
 Monroe, James, 236, 309. 
 
 Monterey, 291. 
 
 Montezuma, 20. 
 
 Monticello, home of JeSerson, 231, 232, 
 234, 237, 238. 
 
 Moravians, 102. 
 
 Morgan, General, 184, 185-189; fights 
 French and Indians, 185; helps capture 
 Burgoyne, 186; complimented by Bur- 
 goyne, 186; at battle of Cowpens, 186, 
 188; portrait of, 186; joins Greene, 188; 
 last days of, 188-189. 
 
 Morristown, 137. 
 
 Mprse, Samuel F. B., 264-268; interested 
 in electricity, 264; plans instrument, 
 265; meets helper in Alfred Vail, 265; 
 gets government aid, 267; portrait of, 
 267; receives rewards and honors, 268; 
 died, 268. 
 
 Moultrie, Colonel, 182. 
 
 Mount Vernon, 116, 119, 121, 123, 128, 
 129, 141, 142, 143, 145. 
 
 Murfreesboro, 335. 
 
 Murray, Mrs., entertains Lord Howe, 133. 
 
 NAPOLEON, sells Louisiana Territory to 
 the United States, 236. 
 
 Nassau, Fort, 56. 
 
 Natick, Mass., 84. 
 
 National Woman's Suffrage Association, 
 361. 
 
 Necessity, Fort, 123. 
 
 Negro slaves, see Slavery. 
 
 New Amsterdam, 58, 91, 92; becomes New 
 York, 90. 
 
 Nev7 England, Puritans in, 68, 81-86; 
 Pilgrims in, 73-81; industries, manners, 
 and customs of colonists in, 85-86. 
 
 New France, 52; trappers, soldiers, and 
 missionaries of, 11 3- 114. 
 
 New Netherland, 88-90; settlement of, 
 58-59; industries, manners, and customs 
 of, 91-92. 
 
 New Orleans, 236; battle of, 250-252. 
 
 Newport, Captain, 60, 62. 
 
 New York, New Amsterdam becomes, 90; 
 William and Mary give representative 
 assembly to, 90; British in, 133; Wash- 
 ington inaugurated in, 143-144. 
 
 Nez Perce Indians, 241, 243. 
 
 "Niagara," The, 245. 
 
 Niagara River, 108, 109. 
 
 "Niiia,"The, 10, 13. 
 
 "Nolichucky Jack," 212-216. 
 
 Nolichucky River, 212. 
 
 "No-Man's-Land," 203. 
 
 Northmen, voyages of, 1-2; in Iceland and 
 G-ecland, i; discover Vinland, i. 
 
 "North K'iver," The, 260. 
 
 NuU'ficition, and President Jackson, 254, 
 310; Webster's great speech on, 305-306; 
 Calhoun favors, 309-310; South Caro- 
 lina 2nd- 253-254, 310. 
 
 OGLETHORPE, JAMES, 100-103, 104; 
 friend of the unfortunate, 100; portrait of, 
 loi; settles Georgia, 101-103; died, 103.
 
 The Index 
 
 393 
 
 "Old Hickory," 249. 
 
 Old North Church, 174. 
 
 Old South Church, 169, 171. 
 
 Orange, Fort, 56, 57, 90. 
 
 Orange growing, 353. 
 
 "Oregon," The, 355- . 
 
 Oregon. Country, Lewis and Clark Expedi- 
 tion sent to, 237, 243; sought by fur 
 traders and missionaries, 243-244; 
 United States and Great Britairi occupy, 
 244; northern boundary established in, 
 244; Benton speaks on the, 287. 
 
 "PACIFICATOR," The, 299. 
 
 Pacific Northwest, 353. 
 
 Pacific Ocean, named by Magellan, 30. 
 
 Pakenham, General, 251. 
 
 Palos, 7, 9, 13, 15- 
 
 Panama-California Exposition, 356. 
 
 Panama Canal, 3S4-3S(». 
 
 Panama-Pacific International Exposition, 
 336. 
 
 Parker, — , 243. 
 
 Parsons' Case, The, 161-162. 
 
 Patagonia, 29, 38. 
 
 Patroons, The, 58-59, 89. 
 
 Paul, John, see Jones, John Paul. 
 
 "Pelican," The, Drake's ship, 38. 
 
 Penn, Admiral, 93, 94, 95, 96. 
 
 Penn, William, 92-98; becomes a Quaker, 
 93; sent to Paris and Ireland, 93-94; 
 portrait of, 94; King Charles and, 94; 
 founds Pennsylvania as home for 
 Quakers, 95-98; invites all persecuted 
 people, 96; founds Philadelphia, 97; 
 treaty with the Indians, 98; died, 98. 
 
 Penn's Woods, 96. 
 
 Pennsylvania, founded, 95-96; coal, in 
 379-3«0. 
 
 Pennsylvania, University of, founded, 151. 
 
 "Pennsylvania Dutch," 98. 
 
 "Pennsylvania Gazette," 151. 
 
 Perry, Oliver Hazard, 244-245; midship- 
 man at fourteen, 244; in war against 
 Barbary States, 244; ordered to Lake 
 Erie, 244; battle of Lake Erie, 244-245; 
 portrait of, 245; highly honored, 245. 
 
 Peru, Pizarro in, 23. 
 
 Petersburg, siege of, 336. 
 
 Philadelphia, 137; founded, 97; British 
 at, 138; first Continental Congress at, 
 172; Second Continental Congress at, 
 
 177. 
 Philip, see King Philip. 
 Philippines, Magellan visits, 30; United 
 
 States pays Spain for, 347. 
 Phonograph, The, 276. 
 Pickett, General George E., 338. 
 Pierce, President, 269. 
 Pilgrims, The, 73-81; seek Holland, 73; 
 
 land in America, 74-77; and the Indians, 
 
 76, 78-81. 84-85; settle at Plymouth, 77; 
 
 build homes in the forest, 77; celebrate 
 
 Thanksgiving, 80; industries, manners, 
 
 and customs of, 85-86. 
 "Pinta," The, 10, 11, 13, I4- 
 Pinzon, 7; sails with Columbus, 10. 
 Pitt, Foit, 126, 218. 
 Pitt, William, 126, 154, 162, 233. 
 
 B-H— 26 
 
 Pittsburgh, iron and steel center of America, 
 
 381. 
 Pittsburg Landing, 273. 334- 
 Pizarro, Francisco, 23-24; marches army to 
 
 Cuzco and finds vast wealth, 23; killed 
 
 by his men, 24. 
 Planters, industries, manners, and customs 
 
 of the southern, ios-104. 
 Plymouth, landing place of the Pilgrims, 
 
 77; colony of, 83. 
 Plymouth Rock, 77. 
 Pocahontas, 66-68; rescues John Smith, 64; 
 
 carries corn to settlers, 64; warns settlers 
 
 of danger, 65; marries John Rolfe, 66; 
 
 received as a princess in England, 67; 
 
 portrait of, 68; died, 68. 
 Ponce de Leon, 17-18; takes possession of 
 
 Florida, 17; died, 18. 
 "Pony express," 351. 
 
 "Poor Richard's Almanac," 151, 152, 197, 
 Pope, General, 338. 
 Portland, 354- 
 
 Porto Rico, annexed by United States, 349. 
 Port Royal, founded, 49. 
 Potato, white, taken to England, 45. 
 Powhatan, famous Indian chief, 63, 64, 65, 
 
 67. 
 Prescott, Colonel, 176. 
 Princeton, 136. 
 Protestants, 68, 69. 102. 
 "Puffing Billy," 263. 
 Puritans, 68, 70, 81-83, 8s; in England, 81: 
 
 seek America, 81; at Salem, 81; found 
 
 Boston, 82, 83; found colony of Massa- 
 chusetts, 92. 
 Put-in-Bay, 244. 
 
 QUAKERS, 92-100; called themselves 
 Society of Friends, 99. 
 
 Quebec, founded, 49; fall of, 114; expedi- 
 tion against, 126. 
 
 RAILROADS, 263-264, 352. 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 42-47; Drake carries 
 back to England colony of, 41 ; as student, 
 soldier, seaman, 42-43; plants colonies 
 in America, 43-46; portrait of, 44; wins 
 favor with Queen Elizabeth, 44; put to 
 death, 47. 
 
 "Raleigh," The, 200. 
 
 "Ranger," The, 196, 197. 
 
 "Ranges" of Lake Superior, 380. 
 
 Red Cross Society, 345, 368-370. 
 
 Reed, Deborah, wife of Franklin, 149, 151. 
 
 Refrigerator cars, 379. 
 
 Republican party, 291, 322. 
 
 Resources and industries of the United 
 States, 374-381. 
 
 Revere, Paul, 172, 174. 
 
 "Revolution," The, 361. 
 
 Revolution, War of the, 207, 209, 211, 224, 
 246, 247; debt of the, 235; woman's part 
 in the, 358. 
 
 Rice, in the South, 104. 
 
 Richmond, 327, 328, 329. 
 
 Roanoke Island, 44, 45. 
 
 Rochambeau, General, 139. 
 
 Rocky Mountains, 240, 243. 
 
 Rolfe, John, 66, 67.
 
 .594 
 
 The Index 
 
 Rolfe, Thomas, 68. 
 Roosevelt, Theodore, 346, 370. 
 Rosecrans, General, 335. 
 "Rough Riders," 346. 
 Rumsey, James, 257. 
 
 SACAJAWEA, statue of, 241. 
 
 Sacramento Valley, 289, 290. 
 
 "Sage of Monticello," 238. 
 
 St. Francis, 292. 
 
 St. Gaudens, statue of Lincoln by, 328, 329. 
 
 St. John's Church, 163. 
 
 St. Joseph River, 109, no. 
 
 St. Lawrence River, French on the, 49, 50, 
 52. 
 
 St. Louis, 210, 242. 
 
 St. Louis, Fort, 112. 
 
 St. Marys, 69. 
 
 Salem, colony at, 81, 82. 
 
 Samoset, 78. 
 
 Sampson, Rear-Admiral, 347. 
 
 San Antonio, 284. 
 
 San Diego, mission at, 292-293. 
 
 San Francisco, 354; Red Cross relieves 
 suffering caused by earthquake at, 369. 
 
 San Jacinto, battle of, 282-283. 
 
 San Juan, 346, 347. 
 
 San Salvador, discovered by Columbus, 12. 
 
 Santa Ana, General, 282, 283, 284. 
 
 "Santa Maria," The, 9. 
 
 Santiago, 346, 347. 
 
 Savannah, founded, 102; captured by 
 British, 182. 
 
 Schley, Commodore, 347. 
 
 Schuyler, Philip, 132. 
 
 Scott, General, 254. 
 
 Seminole Indians, war with the, 252. 
 
 "Serapis," The, 197. 198. 
 
 Serra, Junipero, 292, 293. 
 
 Settlement, ste Social Settlement. 
 
 Sevier, John, 210-216, 247; goes to school 
 at Fredericksburg, 210; famous Indian 
 fighter, 210; captain in Washington's 
 regiment, 210; portrait of, 211; at siege 
 of Fort Watauga, 211-212; Kate Sherrill 
 and, 211-212; moves to the Nolichucky, 
 212; fights battle of Kings Mountain, 
 213-214; destroys Indian towns, 214; 
 governor of Tennessee, 215; died while 
 working, 215. 
 
 Shatter, General, 346. 
 
 Shawnee Indians, 216. 
 
 Shelby, Colonel, 213. 
 
 Sheridan, General, 340. 
 
 Sherman, Roger, 232. 
 
 Sherrill, Kate, 21 1-2 12. 
 
 Silver, 351- 
 
 Slavery, in Virginia, 71; in the South, 229; 
 Calhoun on question of, 310-312; 
 Lincoln's attitude toward, 318, 320; 
 Harriet Beecher Stowe in behalf of 
 freedom from, 365. 
 
 Sloat, Commander, 291. 
 
 Smith, John, 61-66, 77; portrait of, 61; as 
 a soldier, 62; and the Indians, 62-65; 
 saved from death by Pocahontas, 64; 
 returns to Jamestown, 64; returns to 
 England, 66; on last visit to America, 66; 
 meets Pocahontas in England, 67. 
 
 Snake River, Lewis and Clark on the, 242. 
 
 Social Settlement, Jane Addams and the, 
 371. 
 
 "Soldier's Rest," Morgan's home, 188. 
 
 "Sons of Liberty," 162, 168. 
 
 South Carolina, and nullification, 253-254, 
 310. 
 
 South Pass, 243, 287. 
 
 Spain, in America, 11-16, 18-28; English- 
 men check progress of, 37-42; missions 
 of, 292-294; war between United States 
 and, 344-348. 
 
 Spanish-American War, 344-348; Goethals 
 in the, 355; Clara Barton and the Red 
 Cross in the, 369. 
 
 Spanish Armada, "The, 42. 
 
 Spanish missions, in the Southwest, 292- 
 294; in California, 292-293; treatment of 
 Indians at, 293; present condition of, 294. 
 
 "Speedwell," The, 73, 74. 
 
 Spottsylvania, battle of, 336, 339. 
 
 Squanto, friend of Pilgrims, 78, 79, 80. 
 
 Stamp Act, 129, 154, 158-160, 162, 168, 230. 
 
 Standish, Miles, 75, 76, 78, 79, 80; portrait 
 of, 78. 
 
 Stanton, Elizabeth Cady, 359-360; early 
 life of, 359-360; portrait of, 359; called 
 woman's rights convention, 360; died, 
 362. 
 
 Stanton, Henry B., 360. 
 
 Starved Rock, no, in. 
 
 Steamboat, invented by Fulton, 257-260; 
 used on all rivers, 260-261. 
 
 Steel, manufacture of, 381. 
 
 Stephenson, George, 263. 
 
 Steuben, General, 138. 
 
 Stewart, Boone's companion, 204. 
 
 Stowe, Calvin E., 365. 
 
 Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 364-365; early 
 life of, 364-365; in behalf of freedom 
 for slaves, 365; writes Uncle Tom's 
 Cabin, 365; died, 365; portrait of, 365. 
 
 Strait of Magellan, see Magellan. 
 
 Stuyvesant, Peter, 87-91; in West Indies, 
 87; portrait of, 88; governor of Xew 
 Amsterdam, 88-90; makes strict laws, 
 88; disputes with people, 89; surrenders 
 to English, 90-91. 
 
 Suffrage, Woman, 360, 361-362. 
 
 Sumter, Fort, 325. 
 
 Sumter, Thomas, 184. 
 
 Superior, iron "ranges" of Lake, 380. 
 
 Sutter, Colonel, 290. 
 
 Sutter's Fort, 289. 
 
 TARIFF LAW, compromise, 299. 
 
 Tarleton, Colonel, sent to capture Morgan, 
 185-187; defeated at battle of the Cow- 
 pens, 186-188; stories of, 187-188; sent 
 to capture Marion, 191. 
 
 Tea Tax, 129, 162-163, 168-170, 231. 
 
 Tecumseh, 249. 
 
 Telegraph, invented by Morse, 264-268; 
 Marconi invents wireless, 268; Edison 
 and the, 273-274. 
 
 Telephone, invented by Bell and Gray, 268 
 
 Temperance, see Woman's Christian T^ira- 
 perance Union. 
 
 Tennessee, 215, 247, 248.
 
 The Index 
 
 395 
 
 Texas, 281-285, 312. 
 
 Thanksgiving, first American, 80. 
 
 Threshing machines, 376. 
 
 Ticonderoga, 132. 
 
 Tobacco, chief crop of Virginia planters, 71. 
 
 Tontj, comes to America with La Salle, 
 
 107; goes to hunt the Griffin, 109, no; 
 
 at Starved Rock, in, 113; in command 
 
 of Fort St. Louis, 112. 
 Tories, 169, 190. 
 
 Trade routes, old, 2; Turks destroy, 3. 
 Trading posts, 56. 
 
 Transportation, development of, 351-352. 
 "Traveler," Lee's horse, 341. 
 Travis, Colonel, 281. 
 Treaty of 1783 (Revolution), 140, 155. 
 Treaty of Ghent (War of 1812), 298. 
 Treaty of 1846, 244. 
 Trenton, 135. 
 Turkey, 45- 
 Tyler, President, 396, 312. 
 
 "UNCLE TOM'S CABIN," 365. 
 Union-Pacific Railway, completed, 352. 
 United States, resources and industries of 
 
 the, 374-381. 
 United States Bank, President Jackson 
 
 and the, 252-253. 
 
 VAIL, ALFRED, 265. 
 
 Valley Forge, 137, 138. 
 
 Van Buren, President, 254. 
 
 Vancouver, Fort, 288. 
 
 Van Rensselaer, a patroon, 58. 
 
 Vernon, Admiral, 116. 
 
 Vespucci, Amerigo, 16. 
 
 Vicksburg, siege of, 334. 
 
 Victoria, Queen, 270. 
 
 Vincennes, campaign against, 218-224. 
 
 Vinland, visited by Northmen, i. 
 
 Virginia, 60, 130, 163, 166; named by Queen 
 Elizabeth, 44; colony planted in, 46; 
 Charles I gives Baltimore a part of, 69; 
 slavery introduced into, 71; life in the 
 colony of, 71; industries, manners, and 
 customs of, 71-72; old days in, 126-129; 
 the change in, 141. 
 
 WABASH, Clark and his men in the 
 "drowned lands" of the, 221-222. 
 
 War of 1812, heroes of the, 244-254; Perry 
 in, 244-245; Jackson in, 248-252; Clay's 
 part in, 298; treaty of, 298; Webster's 
 part in, 304; Calhoun's work in, 309. 
 
 Warren, General Joseph, 177. 
 
 Washington, Augustine, 115. 
 
 Washington, George, 114-145, 153, 166, 
 173, 180, 182, 184, 234; birthday and 
 birthplace of, 115; mother of, 115; a 
 skilled woodsman, 118; meets Lord 
 Fairfax, 119; as a surveyor, 119-120; in 
 the wilderness and at Greenway Court, 
 119-121; as a soldier against the French, 
 121-123; builds Fort Necessity, 123; 
 joins Braddock's army, 123; visits 
 Boston, 125; meets Martha Custis, 126; 
 at Fort Duquesne, 126; married, 126- 
 127; elected to House of Burgesses, 127; 
 at Mount Vernon, 128-129; modesty 
 
 of, 128, 131; sent to Continental Con- 
 gress, 130; made commander in chief 
 of American armies, 130, 155, 177; takes 
 command of army, 132; appoints 
 Schuyler to take command in New 
 York, 132; outwits Howe, 133; retreats 
 but fights, 134; at Trenton, 135-136; 
 defeats British at Princeton, 137; at 
 battle of Brandy wine, 137; at Valley 
 Forge, 137-138; at Yorktown, 139-140; 
 portrait of, 139; bids farewell to army 
 and returns to Mount Vernon, 140-142; 
 elected first president, 143-145, 234; 
 loved by the people, 143; character of 
 administration of, 144; reelected pres- 
 ident and refuses third term, 145, 237; 
 died, 145. 
 
 Washington, Lawrence, 116, 117, 121. 
 
 Washington, William, 184, 185, 186, 187. 
 
 Watauga, Fort, 211, 212. 
 
 Watt, James, 258, 259. 
 
 Webster, Daniel, 302-308; early life of, 
 302; best student at Dartmouth, 303; 
 studied law, 303; married, 304; m 
 Congress, 304; opposed nullification, 
 305, 306; portrait of, 306; Secretary of 
 State, 306, 308; supported the Compro- 
 mise of 1850, 307; died at Marshfield, 
 308. 
 
 Wesley, John and Charles, 103. 
 
 West, Benjamin, 258. 
 
 West, The New, 350-354- 
 
 West Indies, Columbus discovers and 
 explores, 13, 15; devastated by Drake, 
 41; Paul Jones' expedition to, 196. 
 
 Wheat, 353, 375-376. 
 
 Whig party. The, 299, 300, 321, 324. 
 
 White, John, 45. 46. 
 
 Whitehaven, Paul Jones' exploit at, 196. 
 
 White Plains, 134. 
 
 Whitman, , missionary, 243, 244. 
 
 Whitney, Eli, 226-229; in his father's tool 
 shop, 226; goes to Savannah, 227; 
 invited to Mulberry Grove, 227; becomes 
 interested in cotton, 228; invents cotton 
 gin, 228; effect of cotton gin invented by, 
 375- 
 
 "Wilderness," fighting in the, 336, 339. 
 
 "Wilderness Road," The, 205-206. 
 
 Willard, Frances E., 366-367; early life of, 
 366; and the Woman's Christian Tem- 
 perance Union, 367; died, 367; portrait 
 of, 367. 
 
 William and Mary, 90. 
 
 Williamsburg, 159, 163, 230. 
 
 "Willing," The, 220, 223. 
 
 Wilson, President, 356. 
 
 Winslow, Edward, 73. 
 
 Winthrop, John, 81-83, 147. 
 
 Wireless telegraphy, 268. 
 
 Wolfe, General, 114, 126. 
 
 Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 
 367. 
 
 Woman's Club, 363-364- 
 
 Woman's rights, 360-362, 364; Elizabeth 
 Cady Stanton and, 360; Susan B. 
 Anthony and, 361-362; Julia Ward 
 Howe and, 364. 
 
 Woman's rights convention, 360.
 
 396 
 
 The Index 
 
 Woman suffrage, 360, 361-362. YADKIN RIVER, Greene crosses, 188; 
 
 Women of our nation, 358-372. Boone on the, 203; Boone returns to 
 
 Wood, Colonel Leonard, 346. home on the, 205. 
 
 World s Columbian Exposition, 16. York, Duke of, 89. 
 
 World's Woman's Christian Temperance Yorktown, victory at, 139-140, 189. 
 
 Union, 367. 
 Wyeth, Nathaniel, 243.
 
 CALIFORNIA STATE SERIES 
 APPROVED BY STATE BOARD OF EDUCATION 
 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
 THE STORY OF OUR STATE 
 
 PERCY FRIARS VALENTINE 
 
 Instructor in History and Civics 
 San Francisco State Normal School
 
 Copyrighl, igi6 
 By The People of the State of California
 
 THE TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 Page 
 
 The Spanish Explorers and Priests Who Introduced Cali- 
 fornia TO THE World 3 
 
 The Days of the Sea Rovers 3 
 
 The March of Portola 6 
 
 Junipero Serra and His Great Work 10 
 
 The Russians in California 15 
 
 Their Coming and Going IS 
 
 The Days of Spanish California 17 
 
 How the Spanish Built 17 
 
 The Rancho and Its Life 18 
 
 How THE Americans Came and Opened a Hidden Treasure . . 21 
 
 The Strangers 21 
 
 California Won for the United States 24 
 
 James Marshall Discovers Gold 28 
 
 The Days of Gold 31 
 
 The Making of a State 36 
 
 California Joins the Union 36 
 
 Stirring Times 39 
 
 The Coming of the Railroad 44 
 
 Forging Onward 45 
 
 The Things That Have Been Done 52 
 
 The Recent Years 52 
 
 Triumphs in Literature and Art 61 
 
 Today and Tomorrow 63
 
 CALIFORNIA STATE FLAG 
 
 The Bear Flag was used by the American party in revolt 
 against Mexican authority in 1S46. and was adopted by an 
 act approved February 3, 1911, as the California State Flag.
 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
 THE STORY OF OUR STATE 
 
 THE SPANISH EXPLORERS AND PRIESTS WHO 
 INTRODUCED CALIFORNIA TO THE WORLD 
 
 THE DAYS OF THE SEA ROVERS 
 
 1. Following Columbus. No man ever carried greater 
 
 news to a people than did Columbus. Westward, across the 
 
 Sea of Darkness, there was land! Columbus and others The lure 
 
 of the 
 thought it was India for a while ; but not for long. Brave New 
 
 sailors soon found that a great new continent lay to the west. °'' 
 There was an unknown land where strange natives lived, where 
 gold could be found, and kings and men made rich. There was 
 a land promising adventure, where fame could be won, and 
 where conquests could be made for the princes of Europe. 
 And there, too, was a savage people whom the good mission- 
 aries of the church could convert to Christianity. Is it any 
 wonder that daring men got ships and crews and soldiers, and 
 sailed to the great New World ? 
 
 You have learned of some of these men, — of Balboa, who led Great 
 
 GXD I orcrs 
 
 his followers across the Isthmus of Panama and discovered 
 the blue Pacific ; of De Soto, who guided his band of explorers 
 through the wilds of an unknown continent to the shores of 
 the Mississippi ; of Magellan, the first man to sail westward 
 across the Pacific ; of Cortes, who, with gun and sword, won 
 the land of Mexico for the Spanish king. 
 
 2. The California Indians. While these men and many The 
 others were exploring and conquering parts of the New World, caM-"^ 
 California remained unknown to the white men. But there fo''"'a"s 
 were people of the Indian race living here. In the north lived 
 
 the Modocs and other strong, rugged tribes. They were a 
 powerful, fighting race, very much like the Indians of the East.
 
 4 The Story of Our State 
 
 Among the islands off our southern coast were other large> 
 strong tribes. But in the larger part of the state lived Indians 
 of a very different kind. They were smaller, more peace- 
 loving, and lazier than the Indians of the north. 
 
 They These Indian people knew little about clothing-. Indeed, the 
 
 lived a f f b ' 
 
 barbaric men and children had very little to protect them from the sum- 
 1 if G 
 
 mer's sun and the winter's rain. The women wore a kind of 
 
 rough skirt made from braided grass, and over their shoulders 
 
 sometimes hung a cloak made from the skin of a deer or from 
 
 rabbits' fur. 
 
 The Indians lived together in little villages of wretched huts. 
 
 These huts were made by sticking willow branches into the 
 
 ground, in the form of a circle, and fastening them all together 
 
 at one place at the top. Over these branches a covering of 
 
 matted grass was placed, and the house was done. 
 
 The As it has been with all Indian tribes, the women did most of 
 
 did^the ^^^ work. They took the part of carpenters, and built the 
 
 work houses ; they did the cooking and took care of the babies ; they 
 
 hunted for berries and acorns, wove baskets from grass, and 
 
 made their own clothing. This left nothing for the men to do 
 
 but to hunt for fish and game. The men might have done a 
 
 little farming, if they had known how ; but planting seeds and 
 
 raising their own grain was something they had never learned. 
 
 Such were the Indians who lived in the larger part of 
 
 California when the great explorers and discoverers were 
 
 making their voyages. They were a simple and harmless 
 
 people. For centuries they lived in the valleys and hills without 
 
 seeing a single white man ; and no white man saw them. But 
 
 all this was to be changed. 
 
 Cabriiio 3. Voyages Along the Coast. In the year 1542, just fifty 
 
 CI iscovcrs 
 
 Call- years after the discovery of America, two clumsy, old fashioned 
 forma ships sailed along the coast of California. From their mast- 
 heads, above the swelling sails, floated the flag of Spain. Upon
 
 The Story of Otir State 
 
 the high deck of the foremost vessel stood a stern, weather- 
 beaten man. He was Juan Cabrillo, the discoverer of 
 California. 
 
 The Spaniards had already found what we call the Peninsula 
 of Lower California, and had made some settlements there. It 
 was Cabrillo's part to lead the way to the land that now makes 
 up our great state. 
 
 Driven by a high wind, he plunged northward till he reached He al- 
 San Diego bay. Here he stopped for a while, being the first finds the 
 white man to touch its 
 sands. Again he put to 
 sea, and after many days 
 sighted another harbor. 
 This was our famous 
 Monterey bay. Into it he _ 
 sailed, but the weather 
 was so stormy that no 
 landing could be made. 
 The brave captain pressed 
 farther northward. After 
 
 Golden 
 Gate 
 
 SPANISH SHIPS OF cabrillo's TIME 
 
 days of hardship, battered by the winds of winter, he came 
 almost within sight of the Golden Gate. And here, never 
 dreaming of the fine harbor so close at hand, he turned back. 
 
 For a great many years no other explorer touched our shores. 
 A few merchant ships, sailing from the Philippines, came 
 within sight of the land but did not stop. They continued their 
 voyage to Mexico and on to Spain. But one day in June in 
 the year 1579, a vessel heavy-laden with gold and other treasure 
 landed on the sands of a little inlet, thirty miles north of the 
 Golden Gate. It was the vessel of Sir Francis Drake, a great 
 English seaman. 
 
 Robbing the ships and towns of his Spanish enemies as he ^^^j^*^® ^ 
 came, Drake had crossed the Atlantic, sailed around South landing 
 America, then north along our western coast. Deciding that coast
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 The 
 
 Indians 
 worship 
 him 
 
 Viscaino 
 lands at 
 many 
 places 
 
 Spanish 
 
 domlniot 
 in the 
 New 
 World 
 
 his ship was in need of repair, he sought a harbor, and 
 landed at what we now call Drake's bay, in his honor. Here 
 he stayed for a month, worshipped by the natives, who thought 
 he was a god. Every day, in company with his officers, Drake 
 took journeys inland. It seems very strange that in all this 
 
 time he did not discover the great bay 
 of San Francisco. He finally sailed 
 away, much to the regret of the 
 Indians, after placing a monument 
 there on which words were engraved 
 which said that the land was claimed 
 in the name of the queen of England. 
 After Drake, a few other daring 
 explorers came. The best known of 
 these was Sebastian Viscaino, a Span- 
 iard. Seeking good harbors where the 
 ships from the Philippines might rest, 
 this man visited San Diego bay, Santa 
 Catalina island, Monterey bay, and sev- 
 eral other places. This was in 1602, five years before the 
 settlement of Jamestown on the Atlantic coast. 
 
 For a hundred and fifty years after Viscaino, no important 
 voyages were made along our coast. No explorers went into 
 the land. California seemed to be forgotten. 
 
 THE MARCH OF PORTOIvA 
 
 4. New Spain. While the English colonies in North 
 America were growing and prospering, Spanish colonies were 
 being made in Central and South America. Cortes, the con- 
 queror of Mexico, and Pizarro, the conqueror of Peru, had 
 begun these settlements. After them, many Spanish towns had 
 grown up and were inhabited by men who had come to the 
 New World to seek their fortunes. Many priests also had 
 come to this new Spanish land to build missions and to convert 
 
 im^k 
 
 SIR FRANCIS DRAKE
 
 The Story of Our State 7 
 
 the Indians to Christianity. On the mainland of Mexico, and 
 on the peninsula of Lower California, the Spaniards had grown 
 to be quite powerful. There was a royal governor appointed 
 by the Spanish king. Their country was called New Spain. 
 
 Because of the discoveries of Cabrillo, Viscaino and others, 
 the Spaniards claimed the land lying north of Mexico- — • 
 all the land that now makes up the southwestern states of our 
 Union. California was theirs, but they took no steps to explore 
 it. To them it was but a great, unknown wilderness, inhabited 
 only by Indians and wild animals. 
 
 At last, however, the governor of New Spain decided to An expe- 
 send men northward to see what the country of California was panned 
 like. They were given orders to make an exploration and to 
 build forts. 
 
 5. Portola's Expedition. Part of the little army of ex- Explor- 
 plorers set sail from La Paz, in Lower California, and headed o^t ^y 
 for the bay of San Diego by the sea route. The others started sea and 
 overland in two parties, under the leadership of Caspar de 
 Portola, a Spanish captain. With Portola went a famous 
 Catholic priest. Father Junipero Serra. The year of the expedi- 
 tion was 1769, just six years before the Revolutionary war, 
 which began in 1775. 
 
 Portola's party would have been an interesting one to see. portoia's 
 
 At its head rode the captain in his armor, and close behind him band of 
 
 adven- 
 came the other officers of the expedition. After these were turers 
 
 mounted Spanish soldiers, wearing breast plates made from the 
 hides of steers, and carrying lances, guns and leather shields. 
 Next came the foot soldiers ; and with them were the priests 
 who bravely made the journey afoot, unwilling to ride when 
 others had to walk. Following these were Mexican Indians, 
 leading mules on which were laden the food and other pro- 
 visions. At the rear, in a great cloud of dust, a herd of cattle 
 struggled along, driven by Indians.
 
 8 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 They 
 struggle 
 through 
 a barren 
 land 
 
 San 
 Diego 
 bay is 
 reached 
 
 Junipero 
 
 Serra 
 
 founds 
 
 the 
 
 Mission 
 
 San 
 
 Diego 
 
 Many were the trials and hardships of Portola and his 
 companions. For fifty-one days they toiled over burning sands 
 and through rocky passes. Many of the men were taken sick 
 and had to be carried in litters. But day after day, in spite of 
 weariness and discouragement, they pushed on. Where all men 
 were brave, none was braver than the padre, Junipero Serra. 
 
 Suffering great pain from a 
 wounded leg, he marched 
 each day with the strongest 
 men. His companions urged 
 him to take a horse, or be 
 carried like the other sick 
 men, but he would not heed 
 them. The great purpose of 
 his life was to build missions 
 and teach Christianity to the 
 natives of the new land. 
 
 At last the weary journey 
 came to an end. One day the 
 foremost riders reached a 
 hilltop, and there before them 
 were the blue waters and the white sands of San Diego bay. 
 And better still, on the beach were the tents of those of their 
 party who had come in ships. The object of the expedition had 
 been won. It was the first step in the building of our state. 
 
 6. Mission San Diego. Now came the time for which 
 Father Serra had hoped and prayed. The first mission was to 
 be built, and this Christian man could begin his great work 
 among the heathen. With care, he and his followers unpacked 
 the bells which they had brought for this one purpose. These 
 were hung from a tree, and while a converted Indian solemnly 
 rang the chimes, Father Serra stood forth holding a cross. As 
 the sound of the bells floated out upon the still air, the rest of 
 
 JUNIPERO SERRA 
 
 The Father of the Missions
 
 The Story of Our State 9 
 
 the party broke forth in a pious hymn. Then a sermon was 
 preached. In this simple way was founded the Mission 
 San Diego, the first of the many missions now so famous in 
 Cahfornia. 
 7. San Francisco Bay Discovered. Governor Portola took The first 
 
 jo u rn©y 
 
 possession of San Diego bay in the name of the King of Spain, through 
 Then, with a band of picked followers, he turned again north- f/p^ia 
 ward. This time his object was to find the bay of Monterey, 
 and build a fort there. The hardships of this second journey 
 were as great as those of the first. The land was unknown and 
 full of unfriendly Indians. Steep mountains and swift rivers 
 were to be crossed. The supply of food ran low. Many of 
 the men were taken sick and had to be carried in hammocks 
 swung between mules. Amid such trials, the brave party 
 marched on in search of Monterey bay. 
 
 The strange part of the story is that the men found the bay Monterey 
 for which they were looking but did not know it when they ^^^^^ 
 saw it. It did not seem to be the bay which Viscaino who had but not 
 been there one hundred and fifty years before had written nized 
 about. There was nothing to do but to press on. Winter had 
 begun to set in, and the rains fell. Nearly all the men were 
 now sick. In this sad condition the party reached a spot near 
 Montara. This place is on the ocean shore just south of San 
 PVancisco. Here the weary men camped and rested. 
 
 There was a soldier in the party named Ortega. This man, Portola's 
 with a few companions, went out to explore, while the others ^fg'^^overs 
 stayed in camp. For three days Ortega and his friends San 
 tramped over the hills that lie south of the Golden Gate, cisco 
 Mounting a hilltop, they saw spread out before them the placid ^^ 
 waters of a great and unknown bay. It was the harbor of San 
 Francisco, peacefully awaiting the day when the commerce of 
 the world should ride upon its waters. 
 
 When they reached Portola, in camp, Ortega reported what 
 he had seen. But Portola decided that the men were too weak
 
 io TJie Story of Our State 
 
 The to go forward. They must return without loss of time. And 
 
 enter\ ''' ^^ the party turned back, carrying to their comrades at San 
 
 *^®, , Diego the news of the fine new harbor. Six years later a 
 
 Golden * . ■' 
 
 Gate Spanish ship, the San Carlos, entered and explored the port of 
 
 San Francisco. That was in the year 1775; the year of the 
 battle of Bunker Hill. 
 
 JUNIPERO SERRA AND HIS GREAT WORK 
 
 8. A Noble Life's Work. In the history of California 
 
 there is no greater name than that of Father Junipero Serra 
 
 This noble man truly believed that God had appointed him to 
 
 teach Christianity to the Indians of our land. In this work, 
 
 he suffered pains and 
 
 The A -J- endured hardships that 
 
 strength /■^a ^-^ 111 11 
 
 and i^MmtW^x would have meant death 
 
 Junipero h^^'^^^^^ ^° '''^"^ "^^"" "^"^ ^'^^^^ 
 
 Serra ^'s5*^#*'*'**^.'#t tw ^^-_> was none like Father 
 
 g.4^^C3i-. Serra. Though weak and 
 
 fJ-fiiC*' '" * crippled through most of 
 
 the years of his life, he 
 
 had a strength that others 
 
 had not. His strength 
 
 MISSION SAN CARLOS AT CARMEI, • 1 • i i • i- , 
 
 was m his sure belief that 
 God would let him live to do his work because it was a good 
 work. This firm belief, this deep faith, made him uncon- 
 querable. And that is why he succeeded where others would 
 have failed. 
 Junipero Seeing the Mission San Diego well begun, Father Serra 
 the turned his eyes northward. It was his purpose that the second 
 
 mission should be founded at the bay of Monterey. An expedi- 
 tion was soon organized, and in due time set sail. With it went 
 Father Serra and other priests. They landed on the shore of 
 Monterey, and amid the ringing of chimes and the chanting of 
 hymns, and with the wondering natives looking on, the second 
 
 Mission 
 San Jose
 
 The Story of Our State ii 
 
 mission was founded. San Carlos, it was called, but is now 
 known as Carmel mission. 
 
 With the priests had come Spanish soldiers. These men Monterey 
 built a fort, and took possession of the land in the name of the '^ °"''* 
 king of Spain. In time a settlement grew up there, and, 
 together with the fort, it became known as the presidio of 
 Monterey. It was the first capital of California. 
 
 San Carlos became the home mission of Father Serra. There junipgpo 
 
 he had his altar, and there he lived from time to time. But his converts 
 
 and 
 great work was not yet done. Under his direction, seven other befriends 
 
 missions were built. Serra was the father president of them Indians 
 
 all, and from his home at San Carlos, he traveled afoot from 
 
 one to the other. From San Diego to San Francisco the 
 
 Indians came to know him and to love him. In their sickness 
 
 and trouble he visited them. At their festivals he shared their 
 
 pleasures. He taught them to raise their own food and to 
 
 clothe their bodies. He taught them his religion. When he 
 
 died thousands of sorrowing natives followed his body to the 
 
 grave. 
 
 The work begun by Father Serra was continued by faithful Many 
 priests after his death. Besides the nine missions founded by ^g built 
 him, twelve others Avere built, the last at Solano, in 1823. We 
 need not name all of them here. Several still stand, but in a 
 sad condition of ruin. Among the more interesting of these are 
 the following : the Mission San Juan Capistrano ; those at Santa 
 Barbara, San Gabriel, San Luis Obispo, Carmel, and San 
 Diego ; the Mission Dolores at San Francisco ; and the Mis- 
 sions San Juan Bautista, San Miguel, San Luis Rey and Santa 
 Inez. 
 
 9. Life at the Missions. While the American colonies Cutoff 
 were fighting for independence, and during the first few years restof 
 of our Republic, the peaceful mission life was going on. the world 
 Between the new American nation on the east and the Spanish
 
 12 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 The 
 Indians 
 settle 
 about the 
 missions 
 
 They are 
 taught 
 useful 
 trades 
 
 
 
 ■^^^;;-::^-::iim!i*- 
 
 
 i_«ci",['ii^,'^£. l-^:^,,^ 
 
 pM 
 
 
 
 land of California on the west stretched a vast, unknown conti- 
 nent. California was almost cut off from the rest of the world. 
 Once in a while a trading ship entered the harbor of San Diego 
 or Monterey or San Francisco. At times Spanish priests, 
 merchants, or soldiers could be seen traveling along the high- 
 way that led from mission to mission, almost the length of the 
 
 state. This highway 
 was called the Ca- 
 mino Real, which 
 means Royal Road. 
 It has recently been 
 marked by iron 
 posts, with a bell at 
 the top of each, and 
 the name ''El Ca- 
 mino Real," so that 
 loyal Californians 
 shall remember it. 
 The priests had brought with them seeds of the olive and of 
 fruits, twigs of the grapevine, and grains. These were planted, 
 and before long each mission was a garden spot. The Indians 
 soon learned the ways of the whites. Thousands of them built 
 their dwellings near the missions. They became like children 
 and looked upon the priests as their fathers. 
 
 Each mission was the center of a busy and peaceful life. 
 Guided and taught by the priests, the Indians learned to plow 
 the fields and gather the crops. Trades were taught, and on 
 working days could be seen weavers, harness and saddle 
 makers, basket makers, carpenters, workers with adobe bricks, 
 blacksmiths, herdsmen, servants, all busy at their tasks. Each 
 day at vespers the chimes were rung and prayers were said. 
 On holy days and Sundays a hush fell over the scene, and the 
 Indians, silent and worshipful, went in to services. 
 
 SCENE AT MISSION DOLORES BEFORE THE PADRES 
 WENT AWAY
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 13 
 
 10. The End of the Missions. In 182 1 the people of The 
 
 '■ priests 
 
 Mexico rebelled against Spain, and won their independence, sent 
 
 After that, California was a part of the Mexican nation. It ^ 
 was not long before the Mexican government sent forth an 
 order which said that all 
 the priests must give up 
 their missions and their 
 lands. And so the 
 priests sadly gathered 
 the holy things from the 
 churches and went 
 away. The sorrowing 
 natives followed them 
 along the roads, plead- 
 ing with them to return. 
 
 In this way ended the 
 mission days in Cali- 
 fornia. But the good 
 work done by the priests 
 lived after them, and 
 shall never be forgotten. 
 The sad state of the mis- 
 sions after the padres 
 left is thus described by 
 one of our writers :* 
 
 "Some of the mission buildings, many of the flocks, and much xhe 
 of the land fell into the hands of men who had no possible right ^|^^n° "^ 
 to them. Orchards and vineyards were cut down, cattle killed decay 
 and stolen, and there was only ruin where a short time before 
 there had been thousands of busy people leading comfortable 
 lives. Soon the churches were neglected and began to crumble 
 away, bats flew in and out of the broken arches, squirrels 
 
 *Bandini: History of California, Chap. IV. 
 
 MISSION SAN LUIS REY
 
 14 The Story of Our State 
 
 chattered fearlessly in the padre's dining room, and the only 
 human visitor was some sad-hearted Indian worshiper, slip- 
 ping timidly into the desolate building to kneel alone before the 
 altar." 
 w^X Valuable as was the training which the padres gave the 
 
 wef-e Indians, it was not as permanent as it might have been, because 
 
 helpless > r & > 
 
 it did not effectively teach the Indians to take care of them- 
 selves. That is why helplessness and poverty came to them 
 after the padres went away. 
 
 The Before the missions were closed, many Spanish people had 
 
 Spanish . . . ^ . i jr 
 
 settlers come to live in California. They built houses and towns. In 
 many parts of the state were great cattle ranches owned by 
 Spanish gentlemen. After the closing of the missions these 
 people remained. They made California a valuable part of the 
 Mexican republic. Before telling about them, however, a word 
 must be said about the Russians in California. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTe;nde;d to help the PUPIIv 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. While the explorations of the New 
 World were going on, Indians were living in California. 
 2. Fifty years after the discovery of America, Cabrillo visited 
 San Diego and Monterey bays. 5. The Englishman, Drake, 
 following Cabrillo, visited the coast. 4. In 1602 Viscaino 
 came. 5. The governor of New Spain decided to send ex- 
 plorers into California. 6. Portola and Junipero Serra 
 reached San Diego and founded a mission. /. Portola led 
 a party northward and discovered San Francisco bay. 
 8. Junipero Serra built many missions for the purpose of 
 converting the Indians, p. The Indians at the missions were 
 taught the ways of civilization. 10. Mexico revolted from 
 Spain and put an end to the mission life. 
 
 Study Questions, i. What objects led explorers and 
 travelers to the New World? 2. Describe the life of the early 
 California Indians. 5. Tell about the voyage of Cabrillo. 
 4. Why is Sir Francis Drake remembered in California his- 
 tory? 5. Why do we remember Viscaino? 6. What land
 
 The Story of Our State 15 
 
 was called New Spain, and how did the Spaniards secure it? 
 7. Why was Portola sent into CaHfornia? 8. Describe 
 Portola's expedition, p. Tell about the founding of the Mis- 
 sion San Diego. 10. Tell the story of the discovery of San 
 Francisco bay. //. What w.as Junipero Serra's purpose in 
 founding the missions of California? 12. What was strong 
 and good about Serra's character? ij. Describe the life at 
 the missions. 14. What brought an end to the mission life? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Columbus to Cortes: Hunt, Cali- 
 fornia the Golden, 1-23. 
 
 California Indians: Winterburn, The Spanish in the 
 Soiitlra'csf, 9-42; Bandini, History of California, 19-47; Hunt, 
 California the Golden, 41-52; Markham, California the JVon- 
 dcrfttl, 47-66. 
 
 Cabrillo : Bandini, History of California, 48-77 ; Winter- 
 burn, The Spanish in the Southzvest, 83-86; Hood, Tales of 
 Discovery on the Pacific Slope, 93-97. 
 
 Drake: Bandini, History of California, 57-66; Hunt, Cali- 
 fornia the Golden, 32-34; McMurray, Pioneers of the Rocky 
 Mountains and the West, 201-224. 
 
 ViscAiNO: Bandini, History of California, 67-73; Hunt, 
 California the Golden, 35-39 ; Hood, Tales of Discovery on the 
 Pacific Slope, 75-81. 
 
 PoRTOLA : Hood, Tales of Discovery on the Pacific Slope, 
 101-108; Eldredge, The March of Portola, 15-46. 
 
 Junipero Serra and the Missions: Winterburn, The Span- 
 ish in the Southivest, 97-170; H. H. Jackson, California and 
 the Missions, 3-101 ; Bandini, History of California, 74-105 ; 
 Hunt, California the Golden, 71-102; Sexton, Stories of Cali- 
 fornia, 8-19 ; Snedden, Docas; Markham, California the Won- 
 derful, 67-86. 
 
 THE RUSSIANS IN CALIFORNIA 
 
 THEIR COMING AND GOING 
 
 11. Settlements Made. During the one hundred years 
 between 1700 and 1800, bold Russian trappers and fur hunters 
 were crossing from Siberia to Alaska. Several trading posts
 
 i6 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 The 
 
 Russians 
 come 
 south- 
 ward 
 and build 
 settle- 
 ments 
 
 Captain 
 Sutter 
 buys 
 them out 
 
 and settlements were made by them in Alaska, and that country 
 became a Russian land. 
 
 In the early days of the California missions, the Russians 
 began to come southward from Alaska. They wished to set 
 up other trading- posts in parts of the country where furs could 
 be had. With this idea in mind, a party of them sailed down 
 
 the coast of California to Bodega 
 bay, ten miles north of the Russian 
 river. Here they purchased some 
 land from the Indians, for which it 
 is said they paid "three blankets, 
 three pairs of breeches, three hoes, 
 two axes, and some trinkets." 
 
 Thirty-five miles farther north, 
 they built another settlement at what 
 is now Fort Ross. This place be- 
 came the headquarters of the gov- 
 ernor of the Russian settlements in 
 California. About sixty wooden 
 buildings were put up, among them a 
 rough fort and a Russian church. The inhabitants of both 
 settlements raised a few cattle, but their business was mostly 
 hunting for furs and trading with the Indians. 
 
 12. The Russians Leave. The Spanish were very jealous 
 of the Russians in California. It was feared that the Russian 
 government might get the ownership of a large part of the 
 state. But before long the Russians decided to leave. Prob- 
 ably they did not find the fur business so profitable as they had 
 expected. In 1839 they sold their cattle and horses, one of 
 their little ships, their cannon and muskets to Captain John A. 
 Sutter. That was the end of the Russian settlement in Cali- 
 fornia. The old Russian church at Fort Ross still stands to 
 remind us of them. 
 
 
 OLD RUSSIAN CHAPEL AT FORT ROSS
 
 The Story of Our State ly 
 
 THE DAYS OK SPANISH CALIFORNIA 
 
 HOW THE SPANISH BUII.T 
 
 13. The Presidios. During the early days of the missions, Fortified 
 the Spanish government sent soldiers into California. The are built 
 purpose of these soldiers was to guard the settlers against the 
 Indians and to protect the land in case other nations should 
 
 try to get it. Four forts were built in different parts of the 
 state to serve as headquarters for the soldiers. About these 
 forts small towns grew up, and were called presidios. By pre- 
 sidio was meant a fortified town. The four settlements begun 
 in this way by the Spanish were Monterey, San Francisco, 
 San Diego and Santa Barbara. Of these towns, Monterey was 
 the most important. For over fifty years it was the leading 
 settlement. During most of that. time, the Spanish governor 
 lived there. It was the capital of California until 1845, when 
 Los Angeles was made the capital. 
 
 14. The Pueblos. When any nation gets new land, it Settlers 
 tries to persuade settlers to go there. Settlers make land needed 
 valuable, because they build towns and roads, and grow crops 
 
 and raise cattle. The priests and explorers who first came into 
 California sent word to Spain that here was a land of won- 
 derful soil and climate. It only needed settlers, they said, to 
 make it one of the greatest colonies under the Spanish flag. 
 
 In order to get the people to come here, Spain began the New- 
 building of settlement towns, called pueblos. To build a pueblo, 
 a fine site was chosen. Then a plaza was laid out, near the aged 
 center. About this, in the form of a square, were built a 
 church, a council house, a home for the chief officer, and other 
 public buildings. To all settlers who wished to come land was 
 given free, and they were loaned enough cattle and farming 
 tools so that they could support themselves. In this way San 
 Jose, Los Angeles, and Santa Cruz were begun. 
 
 comers 
 encour-
 
 i8 The Story of Our State 
 
 The com- 15^ The Houscs. The old Spanish houses in California 
 adobe were built of the same material that the padres had used in 
 homes building the missions. They were made of adobe. By that we 
 mean that they were built of mud bricks baked in the sun. The 
 inside and outside of each house was plastered with a coating 
 of mud, and painted with white lime. They were one or two 
 stories in height, and covered on the roof with red tiles. Many 
 of them were large and handsome mansions. They made very 
 comfortable homes, protecting the family from the heat of 
 summer and the cold of winter. The larger houses all had 
 long, tile-roofed porches, where the children played, and where 
 the family gathered in the warm evenings. Here, on the sum- 
 mer nights, could be heard the music of mandolin and guitar, 
 and often the clicking of feet in the Spanish dances. 
 
 the: rancho and its IvIFe; 
 Cattle 16, What a Rancho Was. While the missions and pre- 
 
 ca'rHed '^ sidios were being built, great cattle ranches were growing up 
 °" about them. A cattle ranch was called a rancho, and the 
 
 ranchers were known as rancheros. From Sonoma to San 
 Diego the rancheros had built their fine adobe houses, and 
 turned loose their vast herds of cattle and sheep on the hills 
 and fields. Their business was the selling of hides and tallow, 
 and to get these, ships came from other parts of the world. 
 17. A Visit to a Rancho. Let us imagine that we are 
 riding up to one of these ranchos to pay a visit. There is the 
 ranchero with his sons, prancing toward us on their high- 
 Hand- spirited horses. And such men to see, with their velvet 
 somely trousers and jackets of green or gold or black, all decorated 
 horse- with lace and gems; with their high, broad-brimmed felt hats 
 ornamented with gold and silver; and with their saddles and 
 bridles studded with the same precious metals. Dashing up 
 to meet us, in a cloud of dust, are the cow-boys — the vaqueros 
 
 men
 
 The Story of Our State 19 
 
 as they were called. There are Indian servants going about 
 their many chores. Some of them come up and take our horses. 
 
 We are met with a hearty welcome. The owner and his sons Sefioras 
 take us to the house. They lead us to the shaded porch, and sr^oritas 
 here we meet the scfiora, the owner's wife. She introduces us 
 to the senoritas, her daughters, dark-eyed, laughing girls 
 dressed in broad skirts of rich material, loose white waists, and 
 bright colored sashes. About them, on the floor of the porch, 
 the smaller children are playing. 
 
 Our Spanish friends show us every attention, for these Their 
 people are among the most hospitable in the world. We are led hospi- 
 to the guest-room, where Indian servants help us to get rid of ^ ' ^ 
 the dust of our journey. We are taken in to dinner with the 
 family, where we dine on frijolcs, chili con came, and other 
 Spanish dishes. And if we are lucky, a fandango, or dance, is 
 held in the evening. 
 
 18. The Fandango. Among these Spanish-Americans, "^l*® '°^® 
 a fandango was a happy event. Early in the evening, from dance 
 nearby ranchos, the guests begin to arrive. In laughing- 
 parties, riding horse-back, they come, — handsomely dressed 
 ladies, dashing Spanish gentlemen with rattling spurs. After 
 
 the joyous greetings, musicians appear, and strike up a tune 
 on their mandolins and guitars. And then the fandango 
 begins. Up and down, in dance after dance, the laughing part- 
 ners swing. They never seem to grow weary. Not till the wee 
 hours of the morning does the party break up ; and then it is 
 to talk of the next fandango. 
 
 19. The Rodeo. Perhaps, during our visit to the rancho, Adven- 
 a rodeo is held. This is .the greatest sight of all. Once a ^jth^the 
 year the owners of the neighboring ranchos get all their cattle 
 vaqueros together and ride out after the cattle. For miles and 
 miles, over hills and fields, the cow-boys sweep along, driving 
 
 in the cows and steers. Then the exciting work of branding 
 the cattle begins. Each one must be marked with the owner's
 
 20 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 sign so that it can be told apart from the cattle of the other 
 ranchos. You may be sure the wild bulls and cows do not like 
 this kind of treatment. Many of them put up a fight, and must 
 be lassoed and thrown upon their haunches. Sometimes a 
 savaee steer breaks from the herd and runs. Then off after the 
 runaway goes a vaquero. He catches up with the steer, grasps 
 its tail, gives a twist and a pull, and the unhappy animal 
 
 
 ,-> 
 
 
 .---A 
 
 ^m 
 
 .^^■tT^^^^fZ. 
 
 
 S'" - 
 
 s??^ 
 
 Cr.jy;^ 
 
 A RODEO AT SAN GABRIEL 
 
 goes head over heels. Many are the daring feats of horseman- 
 ship ; great is the excitement. 
 
 Such were the people who lived on the ranchos of California 
 for many years after the Revolutionary war. During that 
 .time, as we learned, Mexico and California broke away from 
 Spain, and California became a part of the Mexican republic. 
 But except for the closing of the missions that made little 
 difference in the life of the state. It was the coming of the 
 Americans to California that brought the great change.
 
 The Story of Our State 21 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leading Facts, /. Russians entered California seek- 
 ing" furs. 2. They made settlements at Bodega bay and Fort 
 Ross. J. The Russians left California. 4. The Spaniards 
 in California built fortified towns, called presidios. 5. Mon- 
 terey was the capital. 6. To encourage settlement, pueblos 
 were built, and land was given free. 7. The Spaniards built 
 comfortable adobe houses. 8. There were many cattle 
 ranches, called ranchos. p. The people of the ranchos were 
 hospitable and pleasure loving. 10. Each year a rodeo, or 
 cattle-branding, was held. 
 
 Study Questions, i. Why were the Spaniards jealous of 
 the Russians in California? 2. What still remains to remind 
 us of the Russians? j. What was the purpose of a presidio? 
 5. Tell how Spain encouraged settlers to come. 4. Which 
 towns began as presidios, and which ones as pueblos? 5. De- 
 scribe a Spanish-California house. 6. What was a rancho? 
 7. Describe an imaginery visit to a rancho. 8. Describe a 
 fandango, p. Describe a rodeo. 
 
 Suggested Readings. Russians in California : Hunt, 
 California the Golden, 113-119; Bandini, History of CcUifornia, 
 
 I30-I33- 
 
 Life in Spanish California : Hunt, California the Golden, 
 103-112; Bandini, History of California, 106-127; Winterburn, 
 The Spanish in the Sonthzvest, 171-190; Sexton, Stories of 
 California, 20-29 ; Markham, California the Wonderful, 87-96. 
 
 HOW THE AMERICANS CAME AND OPENED 
 A HIDDEN TREASURE 
 
 THE STRANGERS 
 
 20. Captain John A. Sutter. The rich land of California, The 
 with its lovely climate, its rolling valleys, and its inviting water cali- 
 courses, could not remain unknown to the rest of the world. ^°''"'^ 
 News of its greatness went abroad, and among the first to heed 
 its call was Captain John A. Sutter. This interesting man was 
 a citizen of Switzerland who had served as an officer in the 
 French army.
 
 22 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 Captain 
 Sutter 
 builds 
 a fort 
 
 Caravans 
 of Amer- 
 icans 
 arrive 
 
 It was Sutter's purpose to build a colony, and Governor 
 Alvarado gladly let him have a great tract of land. This land 
 was located where the city of Sacramento now stands and 
 stretched for miles around. Here Sutter built an adobe fort, 
 and set up the cannon which he had bought from the Russians 
 at Fort Ross. Within a few years he had over a thousand 
 acres of grain growing, and was in possession of great herds 
 of cattle. His rancho was probably the richest and most pros- 
 perous in the state. 
 
 21. The Goal of the Emigrant Trains. Captain Sutter's 
 fame is due mostly to his great friendship for the American 
 government and its people. In his day the first of our country- 
 men began to 
 
 l^i'S^^^S^^^iSi^Si^gC' I^'.ZS2£:Si?S.:::^sr::i:r:r::a arrive in Cali- 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^^A^f!S^^^^^^^^^"£;~>"^'^ fornia To 
 
 ^^t h e s e new- 
 .-"^.k'comers, Sut- 
 ---• ter held out 
 a welcoming 
 and a helping 
 hand. In the 
 beginning a few weary travelers, with their pack animals, 
 struggled over the Sierras from the East. Later, caravan after 
 caravan of them, men, women and children, made its appear- 
 ance. In long trains of canvas-covered wagons drawn by oxen 
 or horses, they came. Across the wide plains, where the thun- 
 dering buffalo herds were, and the Indians roamed ; through the 
 dangerous and unknown passes of the Rockies ; past the Great 
 Salt I/ake, where the scorching desert was ; and across the 
 towering Sierras, their journey led them. To all of them, 
 Sutter's name was known ; and for most of them, Sutter's fort 
 was the goal for which they were striving. 
 
 22. Tragedy of the Donner Party. In the year 1846 a 
 party of emigrants from Illinois toiled westward toward Cali- 
 
 
 L^;g-^ars'->»-^ ":^.--, I , ~-_-,^;n^ -r, : ^^ 
 
 ■'^'P. 
 
 Sutter's fort in 1846
 
 The Story of Our State 23 
 
 fornia. In a long line of "prairie schooners," as their canvas- The 
 covered wagons were called, they struggled through the sands ^3^""®'' 
 and rocky passes of Utah. They had decided to take what crosses 
 they thought was a short-cut past the Great Salt Lake. But plains 
 in taking this they made a sad mistake, for it was so difficult 
 that they were delayed a great many days. Food began to give 
 out, and the emigrants knew that it would not last to the 
 journey's end. In despair, they sent two of their party ahead 
 on horseback to secure aid at Sutter's fort. 
 
 For weeks and weeks, almost starving, the party plodded on. winter 
 In the fall of the year, when hope was nearly gone, they drew °^^ll 
 toward the summit of the Sierra Nevada mountains ; and there them 
 they met one of the men who had gone forward to bring them Sierras 
 help. He brought with him seven mules laden with provisions. 
 How glad a sight it must have been to the men and women and 
 children of the weary party. But how soon their gladness was 
 to change to despair ! For one day the mountains took on a 
 gloomy look, black clouds rolled up, and a chill wind blew. It 
 was the beginning of winter. Gently, at first, but falling faster 
 and faster, the snow came. For days and days it fell. It piled 
 up on the mountain sides and blocked the valleys. To go 
 forward was impossible. 
 
 They made their winter's camp on the shore of a little lake. 
 We now call it Donner lake, in honor of the unfortunate party. 
 It lies near the town of Truckee, not far from where the . 
 Central Pacific railroad crosses the summit. In dark little 
 cabins made from logs, eighty-three human beings began the 
 long winter. The storm raged and the snow-banks piled higher 
 and higher. To go beyond the cabins meant death from the 
 wild beasts ; or if not, it meant the slower death of freezing in 
 the storm. Inside, starvation was doing its sure and deadly They 
 work. The suffering and horror of that winter are too terrible g prison 
 to be told. In the latter part of February help reached the of snow
 
 24 The Story of Our State 
 
 party from Sutter's fort. Of the eighty-three people who were 
 snowed in, only forty-two survived. 
 Sturdy 23. The Americans Move In. Fortunately, no other party 
 
 icatfs" ^''^<^1 ^o terrible a time as the Donner party. But all who crossed 
 arrive j-^g plains had many hardships. The story of these American 
 pioneers is one of the most interesting in the history of our 
 nation. They were brave and sturdy men and women, and no 
 land has ever had a finer people for its founders. Gringos, 
 the Mexicans called them. It was these hardy Americans, 
 these Gringos, who laid the foundation of American power 
 in California. 
 Call- In the days when the first American pioneers were coming to 
 
 beg'ilfs California, the state still belonged to Mexico. The Mexican 
 A° ^^„ flae waved over the custom house at Monterey and over the 
 'can presidio forts. The Spanish language was the common lan- 
 
 guage of most of the people. But more and more the English 
 tongue was heard in the towns and through the country. 
 American customs and American ways of dress became more 
 and more common. Men began to see that California was 
 becoming American, even if the Mexican flag did float over 
 the land. 
 
 CAUI'ORNIA WON FOR THB UNITED STATES. 
 
 Captain 24. The Fremont Expedition. Now there came to be 
 
 Fremont . ^ i tvt • 
 
 arrives much talk of war between the United States and Mexico. 
 There was a quarrel between our government and Mexico 
 about the boundary line of Texas. While the war talk was 
 going on, President Polk sent Captain John C. Fremont with 
 a party of sixty men, to California. His duty was to find out 
 the best routes of travel into the state, and to discover other 
 things which President Polk wanted to know. 
 
 Fremont made the journey overland into California, and rode 
 directly to Monterey. Here he asked Jose Castro, the Mexican 
 general, for permission to survey the country near the Colorado
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 25 
 
 river, Castro gladly granted so peaceful a request. But before ^^^^^^j 
 long he began to wish he had not done so. Fremont did not to leave 
 go toward the Colorado river at all. General Castro said to 
 himself: "That American is trying to find out secrets. He 
 wants to help his government win California." So Castro 
 sent soldiers after Fremont, with orders that he should get out 
 of the state. 
 
 Armed 
 Amer- 
 icans 
 
 SONOMA IN 1846 
 
 Instead of leaving the state, Fremont turned northward. 
 As he approached the Oregon boundary, Lieutenant Gillespie 
 
 overtook him with join him 
 a message from 
 President Polk. We 
 are not sure just 
 what the news was 
 w h i c h the mes- 
 senger brought, but 
 it made Fremont 
 turn back into Cali- 
 fornia. As he and 
 his sixty men rode southward, a great many Americans came 
 forth to join them. These Americans felt sure that there must 
 really be war now between Mexico and the United States. 
 They knew that Fremont would be a leader in that war ; they 
 knew he would try to win California from Mexico, and they 
 wanted to fight by his side. 
 
 25. The Bear Flag Rebellion. Now there occurred what They 
 is famous as the ''Bear Flag Rebellion." Near the little town gome ""^ 
 of Sonoma, Fremont's followers found a party of Mexicans ^^o^ses 
 with one hundred and fifty horses belonging to the Mexican 
 general, Castro. The Americans captured these horses. That 
 was the first warlike act in the conquest of California. 
 
 On June 14, 1846, a crowd of Americans surrounded the 
 house of General Vallejo. This man was the Mexican officer
 
 26 The Story of Our State 
 
 General ij-, charo-e of that part of the state. The Americans were indeed 
 
 Vallejo . 
 
 is made a rough-looking lot. Mounted on horseback, wearing soiled 
 
 prisoner jg^j-j^g^. jackets and leggings, and carrying pistols and guns, 
 they were enough to frighten even the brave General Vallejo 
 himself. There was nothing for this Mexican officer to do but 
 to surrender. This he did, and was taken by Fremont to 
 Sutter's fort. Here he was treated very kindly by Captain 
 Sutter, but was held a prisoner. 
 
 The Americans who had captured General Vallejo held pos- 
 session of Sonoma. Still they were not sure that there was 
 war between Mexico and the United States. The truth was 
 that war had been declared between the two countries a month 
 before. If the Americans had known that war was going on, 
 they would have raised the stars and stripes. Not knowing it, 
 they decided to have a flag of their own. Taking an old white 
 cloth, they roughly drew on it, in ink, a bear and a star. On 
 the lower edge they sewed a strip of red, and painted on it the 
 words, "California Republic." 
 
 They The men raised their new banner on the flagstaff of Sonoma. 
 
 flag and Then they wrote out a sort of declaration of independence, and 
 
 ^*^''*ur some rules of government. But the brave little republic was to 
 republic '^ _ * 
 
 last only a short time. In a few weeks news came that war 
 between our country and Mexico had begun. When they heard 
 this news, the Americans gladly pulled down their California 
 flag, and in its place patriotically unfurled the flag of our 
 nation. 
 
 The banner of the bear has not been forgotten. It is today 
 our state flag. On Admission Day you will see it floating 
 beside our national colors, and often you will see it carried in 
 processions. 
 
 26. The American Conquest Completed. It was in 1846 
 that our government declared war on Mexico. In July of that 
 year. Commodore John D. Sloat sailed into the harbor of Mon- 
 terey and raised the stars and stripes over the custom house.
 
 The Story of Our State 27 
 
 From the flagship in the bay boomed out a sakite of twenty-one 
 guns. In the town a proclamation was read, saying that 
 Cahfornia was now American soil. 
 
 A few days later Commodore Stockton arrived and took The 
 charge. He made Captain Fremont the commanding officer of leans 
 the land forces. From town to town the Americans marched, session^" 
 In each place they raised the American flag, and took posses- 
 sion in the name of the United States. There was no army 
 ready to fight them. The people did not seem to care. In 
 this way the land from Monterey to San Diego was taken. 
 
 Not long afterward, General Stephen Kearny led a small Some 
 army of Americans into California from the southwest, occurs 
 General Andres Pico with some Mexican forces met him at a 
 rancho called San Pasqual. This rancho was located near the 
 present town of Ramona, a short distance northeast of San 
 Diego. Here a battle was fought and several Americans were 
 killed. The Americans were in smaller numbers than their 
 enemies, and were driven back. Timely help from Commodore 
 Stockton at San Diego was all that saved the day. 
 
 It was on August 13, 1846, that Commodore Stockton with Revolt 
 a small force of Americans, entered the town of Los Angeles, Angefes 
 raised the American flag, and declared that section of the 
 country a part of the United States. The Commodore then left 
 Los Angeles in charge of Lieutenant Gillespie, and departed 
 for the north. It was not long after that the native Cali- 
 fornians in that part of the state became angry at the Amer- 
 icans who had come in and taken their country, and they rose 
 in revolt. They drove Lieutenant Gillespie and the Americans 
 out of Los Angeles. 
 
 News of the revolt was sent to Stockton, and he hastened More 
 south in a cruiser. With a force of about 600 bluejackets and ^ *'"^ 
 soldiers, he marched forth to meet the Californians, who had 
 banded together under General Flores. The two little armies
 
 28 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 met at a i)lace called Paso de Bartolo, on the San Gabriel river 
 near Los Angeles. Two men were killed and several wounded 
 on each side. The Californians were forced to retreat, but 
 they made a second stand on a plain near Los Angeles. Mere 
 took place a skirmish known as the fight of the Mesa. After a 
 little bloodshed the Californians again retreated, and most of 
 A treaty them scattered to their homes. Shortly after this the leaders 
 
 SUTTER S MILL WHERE GOLD WAS DISCOVERED 
 
 of the Californians met with Captain Fremont at the Rancho de 
 Cahuenga, near San Fernando. Here a treaty was signed, in 
 which the Californians were pardoned for revolting, and in 
 return promised never to take up arms again against the United 
 States. The American conquest of California was now over. 
 
 JAMES MARSHALI, DISCOVERS GOLD 
 
 27. A Sawmill Is Built. James Marshall worked for Cap- 
 tain Sutter. One day Sutter went up to him and said something 
 like this : "Marshall, I want you to take some men and go up 
 along the American river. Try to find a good place to build
 
 The Story of Our State 29 
 
 a sawmill and put up a waterwheel. If \vc arc to make any 
 improvements here we must have lumber, and in order to get 
 lumber we must have a sawmill to cut it." 
 
 So Marshall and his men started on the journey that was to if^^^ ,, 
 
 ■> J Marshall 
 
 make himself and California famous all over the world. For ascends 
 several days they traveled through the wilds along the river. Amer- 
 After hard searching, they found a good place to set up the '9^" 
 mill. It was located at a spot called Cnlloomah by the Indians, 
 a name which the Americans shortened to Coloma. The place 
 was forty-five miles east of Sutter's fort. 
 
 With the help of Indians, the men cut rough logs and built 
 the mill. They dug a ditch, or "race," to carry the water to 
 the wheel ; and they made and put up the wheel itself. And 
 now all was ready. 
 
 28. Eureka! Gold! Marshall turned the water into the A great 
 ditch, and each morning he walked along the bank to see that 
 
 there were no leaks or breaks. One morning he saw something 
 glittering in the ditch. He stooped and picked it up and saw 
 that it was a yellow metal. He put it on a stone and pounded 
 it with a rock. It was soft and did not break. It was gold ! 
 
 Had Marshall been a Greek, he might well have cried, • 
 "Eureka !" which would have been his way of exclaiming, "I 
 have found it!" He had indeed found the secret trea.sure 
 which was to make California the richest land in the world. 
 
 29. The Great Gold Rush. It was in January, 1848, that A wild 
 
 the discovery was made. The news spread like wildfire. ^^^^ 
 
 Within a few weeks, men were stumbling through the brush wealth is 
 
 ' ° *' begun 
 
 along the rivers, laden with picks and shovels and hoes and 
 pans, all in a wild search for wealth. Men left their families 
 and their daily work, and rushed off to the mines. Doctors, 
 soldiers, workingmen, sailors, lawyers, all caught the "gold 
 fever" and joined the mad rush. 
 
 The news reached the East ; it traveled to South America, 
 to Australia, to England, to France, to Germany. From all
 
 30 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 Men 
 
 come by 
 
 three 
 
 routes 
 
 Argo- 
 nauts 
 
 parts of the world the fortune hunters began to arrive. Ship 
 after ship brought them into San Francisco bay. Officers and 
 crews left their vessels and went off to the mines. New crews 
 could not be hired at any price. The bay became a very forest 
 of masts, so many and so close together were the deserted 
 ships. 
 
 Men came from the Eastern states by three routes. Many 
 took the long voyage "around the horn," — that is, they came 
 around South America. Others went by ship to Panama, 
 
 crossed the Isthmus as best they 
 could, and took their chances on get- 
 ting another vessel on the Pacific 
 side. Great numbers of them made 
 the weary journey overland, across 
 the plains. In prairie schooners, on 
 horse back, even on foot they came, 
 thousands of them. The sufferings 
 of those who crossed the plains 
 would be too sad a story to tell. It 
 was a journey that only strong men 
 should have undertaken. From sick- 
 ness, exposure and hardship, many of 
 them died. Their horses and their 
 cattle often fell by the wayside. It 
 was said that the route across the 
 continent was marked by the bones 
 of man and beast. 
 
 Thus came an army of fortune 
 hunters to California. We call them 
 Argonauts, because they were in search of a golden fleece, 
 like Jason and the Argonauts of old. We also speak of 
 them as "forty-niners," a name given them because so many 
 came in the year 1849. By the end of that year, 100,000 of 
 them had arrived and scattered to the gold fields. 
 
 STATUE OF JAMES MARSHAI.I. 
 
 WHO DISCOVERED GOLD AT 
 
 COLO MA
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 31 
 
 come 
 ie 
 
 tut DAYS OF GOLD 
 
 30. El Dorado. When the Spanish explorers came to a drear 
 America, they were led by dreams of gold. Each one of them \°^^ 
 hcped that he would find a country full of golden riches. In 
 North America, or in South 
 America, somewhere, El Do- 
 rado, the "golden land," was 
 to be found. Long, long after 
 the days of the explorers, the 
 thought of El Dorado lived in 
 the minds of men. When gold 
 was discovered in California, 
 it was only natural that people ^''"'^ '^^ 
 should say, "Here, at last, is 
 El Dorado, the golden land of 
 which the Spaniards dreamed." 
 state in those days. 
 
 And it surely was a "land of gold." In the famous year The 
 1849, the amount of wealth taken from the mines was figgce" 
 $40,000,000. Each year the sum grew. In 1853, $65,000,000 
 was removed from the streams and the mountain sides. Tales 
 of riches found in a day, stories of wonderful "strikes" of gold, 
 were on every man's tongue. Is it any Avonder that fortune- 
 hunters came from all corners of the world? 
 
 31. How Mining Was Done. Beside the streams and on 
 the hillsides of the Sierras, the miners' "diggings" were to be 
 found. To these "diggings" a steady stream of prospectors 
 came, traveling from San Francisco and other new-born towns. 
 Each prospector had his "outfit," made up of pick, pan, shovel, 
 bacon, beans, flour, and a few other needed things. Up the 
 rocky canyons they trudged by thousands and scattered along 
 the countless streams. 
 
 PANNING GOLD IN EARLY DAYS 
 
 So the name was given to our
 
 32 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 Miners 
 scatter 
 along the 
 streams 
 and pan 
 for gold 
 
 The 
 "cradle'^ 
 
 Hillsides 
 
 washed 
 
 away 
 
 MINER AND ROCKER 
 
 Where mountain water flowed, men could be seen crouching 
 with iron pans. These pans they would half fill with gravel 
 and sand. Then they would dip water into them, and shake 
 them slowly to and fro. They would gradually pour out the 
 
 water, and with it the loose 
 dirt and gravel, until, if they 
 were lucky, there would be 
 nothing left but pieces of gold. 
 This way of mining was called 
 "panning," and in the early 
 days was very common. 
 
 Most of the men who mined 
 along the streams, however, 
 used what was called a "cradle" or "rocker." This got its name 
 because it looked so much like a baby's cradle with one end 
 knocked out. Along the bottom of it was fastened a piece of 
 iron with holes punched in it. The earth was dumped into the 
 cradle and water poured upon it. Then the cradle was rocked 
 rapidly. The water would carry the sand and gravel away, 
 while the gold, being heavier, would sink through the holes, or 
 rest on the bottom of the cradle. 
 
 Mining along the streams or on the surface of the ground, 
 was called "placer" mining. Mining was also carried on by 
 digging holes into the earth. Sometimes companies of men, if 
 they had money enough, would build great wooden flumes, or 
 pipes. These would be made to carry large streams of water 
 for long distances. These streams would then be shot through 
 nozzles against the hillsides. This would wash away the hill- 
 sides, and the loose dirt would be allowed to run over what 
 were called "sluice boxes." These were made so that they 
 would catch tiie pieces of gold as they were washed through 
 them. This kind of mining is known as "hydraulic" mining. 
 It is still carried on in some places.
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 33 
 
 Hydraulic mining as then done was a bad thing. It tore 
 great holes in the hills and washed many of them away. The 
 water carried the loosened earth down into the rivers, almost 
 filling them, and making them very shallow. Because of this, 
 the state has suffered ever since. The rivers have not been 
 able to carry the high waters of winter and spring, and the 
 lands about them have been flooded. Great levees, costing 
 millions of dollars, have had to be built in order to protect the 
 farm lands in the valleys. Several years ago the state put an 
 end to nearly all the hydraulic mining. 
 
 32. Life in the Camps. Near the mines many little towns 
 or mining camps grew up. If you had visited one of these 
 camps, you would have seen a few straggling houses made of 
 rough, unpainted logs and 
 boards, a hotel or two, res- 
 taurants, stores and places 
 where men gambled and ^- ■'/;.- 
 drank. You would have ' 
 seen groups of men stand- 
 ing about, dressed in red 
 flannel shirt s, trousers 
 tucked into high boots, 
 and broad-brimmed hats. 
 There would be prospec- 
 tors setting out for the mines, carrying their packs, or driving 
 before them horses or donkeys laden with heavy burdens. 
 Rough talk in many languages could be heard ; joking, laughter^ 
 and once in a while the noise of a fight. Very seldom was a 
 woman or child to be seen. In the stores would be a great 
 display of bacon, flour, beans, tobacco, miners' clothing, pans, 
 picks, axes and shovels, with prices high beyond belief. Such 
 was a mining camp in the days of '49. 
 
 River 
 
 channels 
 
 filled 
 
 
 A PRAIRIE SCHOONER ARRIVING AT COLOMA IN 1849 
 
 Life is 
 rough 
 and free
 
 34 I'he Story of Our State 
 
 There Much has been written about the bad Hfe in these camps. 
 
 some It is true that many men shambled away their hard-earned e:old 
 
 lawless- .,.,-,• 11 r ^ 
 
 ness or spent it for drmk. It is true also that some of them would 
 
 fight, and that once in a while a man would be killed. But it 
 must be remembered that California had not yet been made into 
 a state. These men had no laws. Besides, the gold had drawn 
 bad men as well as good to the mines. For a while the worse 
 sort did as they pleased. Later, as we shall see, the good 
 citizens made laws which everyone had to obey. Then life was 
 safer and better for all. 
 Strong Many people think only of the bad side of the mining camp 
 
 brave" life. We should think rather of the good side. The miner's 
 life was full of toil and danger ; it made men strong and brave. 
 There was great friendship, and men freely gave their gold and 
 risked their lives to help their comrades. Clothes did not make 
 a man ; neither did wealth or family. Men were judged by the 
 good that was in them. It was a life in which those who were 
 strong, kindly and honest must win honor and success ; a life 
 in which scamps and criminals must be found out and hated by 
 their fellows. 
 
 To the glory of California, most of these Argonauts were 
 the right kind. They were true sturdy Americans. In the face 
 of trials and hardships, in a land without laws, they built a 
 great state, enforced right and punished wrong. We honor 
 them for it. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPII, 
 
 The Leading Facts. /. Captain Sutter came to California, 
 built a fort, and established a rancho. 2. Many Americans 
 traveled across the plains to California in prairie schooners. 
 J. The Donner party was snowed in at the summit of the 
 Sierras, and many perished. 4. Captain Fremont, with a 
 party of sixty, was sent to California by President Polk. 
 5. The people thought Fremont had come to stir up a rebel- 
 lion against Mexico. 6. Americans near Sonoma revolted
 
 The Story of Our State 35 
 
 and adopted the Bear Flag. 7. Commodore Sloat sailed into 
 Monterey bay and raised the stars and stripes. 8. Americans 
 under Fremont marched through California and took posses- 
 sion, p. Some small battles were fought in the south. 
 10. James Marshall discovered gold on the American 
 river. //. There was a mad rush to the gold fields. 
 12. The miners used pans and rockers along the mountain 
 streams, /j. A great deal of hydraulic mining was done. 
 14. Rough mining camps sprang up in many places, if,. Bad 
 men and good men mixed together in the mining camps. 
 
 Study Questions. /. What attracted the immigrants who 
 came to California before the days of gold? 2. Where was 
 Sutter's fort located? j. By what means of travel did the 
 immigrants come to California? 4. Tell the story of the 
 Donner party. 5. W^hy did the Mexicans look with suspicion 
 upon Captain Fremont and his party? 6. What was the first 
 warlike act in the conquest of California? 7. What war 
 broke out, shortly after, between our country and another 
 country ? 8. What did this war have to do with the American 
 conquest of California? p. What was the origin of the Bear 
 Flag? 10. Why was the capture of the towns of California 
 an easy thing for the Americans? ii. Tell about the revolt 
 of the Californians against the Americans in southern Cali- 
 fornia. 12. Tell the story of the discovery of gold, 
 jj. Describe the gold rush. 14. Why were the gold seekers 
 called "Argonauts"? /j. Why was California called "El 
 Dorado"? 16. Tell how placer mining was done. //. Why 
 was hydraulic mining a bad thing? 18. Picture a scene in a 
 pioneer mining camp. jp. Why was mining camp life a test 
 of a man's character? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Captain Sutte;r: Hunt, California 
 the Golden, 1 52-161. 
 
 The; Donner Party: Hunt, California the Golden, 162-168. 
 
 The Conquest of California: Hunt, California the Golden, 
 169-185; Bandini, History of California, 136-146; Sexton, 
 Stories of California, 30-36 ; Drake, The Making of the Great 
 West, 256-263. 
 
 The Days of Goed: Hunt, California the Golden, 187-209; 
 McMurry, Pioneers of the Rocky Mountains and the West,
 
 36 'The Story of Our State 
 
 94-113; Barstow, The JVestzvard Movement, 103-118, 175- 
 198; Bandini, History of California, 147-172; Drake, The 
 Making of the Great West, 271-284; Sexton, Stories of Cali- 
 fornia, 37-66; Elson, Sidelights on American History, 
 Vol. I, 243-262; Wright, American Progress, 268-298; Mowry, 
 American Pioneers, 187—215; Markham, California the Won- 
 derful, 102-147. 
 
 THE MAKING OF A STATE 
 
 CAIvlFORNIA JOINS THE; UNION 
 
 33. A Time of Waiting. We have learned how the United 
 States won California when the Mexican war broke out in 
 1846. In 1849 the people were still waiting for American laws 
 to govern the land. 
 
 Some people thought that we should have what is called a 
 "territorial" government. Such a government was given to 
 parts of our country before those parts became regular states. 
 While some people were thinking that California should be 
 made into a territory, others were planning to make it into a 
 state at once. But of course it could not be a regular state till 
 Congress allowed it to be so. 
 The People were thinking this over while the great gold rush 
 
 was going on. The state was still under the control of the 
 
 lean 
 
 army in United States army which had remained here after the 
 charge ■' 
 
 Mexican war. General Bennet Riley was, for most of the time, 
 
 the commander, and acted as governor. The people did not 
 
 wish to be under the army. They wanted to rule themselves. 
 
 People Why did the people desire laws and a government? The 
 
 their question is not hard to answer. Wherever Americans go, they 
 
 own aws ^^,^j-,|. justice, peace and good order. They want to be able to 
 
 carry on their business, and bring up their families in safety 
 
 and comfort. They want laws to help them build schools and 
 
 roads and towns. They want to live in the right way. They
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 37 
 
 want to keep people from doing wrong. For all these reasons, 
 the people of California desired a government of their own. 
 
 34. Laws are Made at Last. Three years passed, and A call 
 the land was still under the rule of the army. At last, some- 
 thing was done. General Riley knew what the people wanted 
 so he decided to help them. He sent out a call for a great 
 
 sent out 
 
 
 ^'^'rtiTr^''i^-i^--r^^^''*^^ 
 
 COLTON HALL 
 At Monterey, where the first Constitution was made 
 
 meeting, or convention, to be held at Monterey. The purpose 
 of the convention was to make rules by which the people could 
 govern themselves. 
 
 From San Diego, Los Angeles, San Francisco, Stockton, and 
 Sacramento, from mining camp and town, the best and wisest 
 men were chosen. They traveled to Monterey and met in a 
 stone building known as Colton hall which still stands as a 
 monument to the great work done there. 
 
 The men of the convention decided that California ought to 
 be a state and not a territory. So they began the writing of a
 
 38 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 A consti- 
 tution 
 written 
 
 No 
 slavery 
 
 First 
 
 American 
 
 governor 
 
 State Constitution. A constitution is a set of rules telling how 
 the government shall be run. The one written at this conven- 
 tion is known as the Constitution of 1849. 
 
 At that time there was slavery in the Southern states of our 
 country. So the question was asked : "Shall California be a 
 slave state or a free state?" To the honor of the men of the 
 
 convention and to the 
 credit of California, the 
 question was decided in 
 the right way. There 
 should be no slavery 
 here. California stood 
 for freedom. 
 
 Many wise provisions 
 were placed in the Con- 
 stitution. Among them 
 was a plan for free state 
 schools. Soon an elec- 
 tion was held, at which 
 all the citizens had a 
 chance to vote for the 
 Constitution or against 
 it. Almost everyone 
 voted for it. At the 
 same time the first 
 His name was 
 
 PETER H. BURNETT 
 
 California's first Governor 
 
 American governor of the state was elected. 
 Peter H. Burnett. 
 
 The convention decided that the town of San Jose should be 
 the capital of the state. In a very short time, however, Vallejo 
 was made the capital, and afterward the town of Benicia. In 
 1854 Sacramento was made the capital city, and the capital has 
 not been changed since that time.
 
 The Story of Our State 39 
 
 35. Admission Day. When California asked Cong^ress if A state 
 
 . '^ at last 
 
 it could enter the Union as a state, there was great speaking 
 
 and debating among the nation's lawmakers at Washington. 
 
 If California became a state, it could send men to Congress. 
 
 Because California was against slavery, its men in Congress 
 
 would vote against slavery. The Southern states did not want 
 
 anything like that. For a time it looked as though California 
 
 might have to stay out of the Union and be a territory after all. 
 
 At last Congress agreed. On the ninth day of September, in 
 
 1850, California was admitted to the Union. It became a state 
 
 among the other states. 
 
 That is why we celebrate September ninth of each year as 
 
 Admission Day. It is the birthday of California. 
 
 STIRRING TIMES 
 
 36. Old Days in San Francisco. When Marshall discov- a city 
 ered- gold San Francisco was but a village on the sands, a year 
 Within a year after that time it had become a large and busy 
 
 city. It was the gateway to the golden state. Into its harbor 
 
 poured a stream of newcomers from all parts of the world. 
 
 Down from the mines came thousands of Argonauts with their 
 
 gold. Stores, hotels, lodging houses, banks, warehouses, 
 
 offices, and places of amusement were built by the score to meet 
 
 the needs of all these people. There was no time to put up 
 
 stone or brick buildings. The best were made of wood, with 
 
 partition walls of cloth. Hundreds of houses were nothing 
 
 more than tents. 
 
 Busy and exciting was San Francisco's life. Men crowded J^"® 
 1 Tvr busy and 
 
 the streets. Many were dressed m rough mmers costumes; exciting 
 
 many others wore fine clothes. But how men dressed made no 
 difference. There were other and more important things to 
 think of. News from the mines, plans of business men, the 
 price of land, the building of stores, the getting of fortunes, — 
 
 life
 
 40 
 
 TJie Story of Our State 
 
 The 
 coming 
 of the 
 mail 
 
 these were the thoughts that filled men's minds; these were the 
 subjects about which all men talked. 
 
 The great event of the month was the coming of the steamer 
 carrying the mails. Guns were fired and bells were rung to 
 announce its arrival. Then from hotels and offices, from tents 
 and cabins and stores, men rushed pell-mell to the post office. 
 In a long line they stretched down the street, waiting their turn 
 
 Fires 
 rage and 
 destroy 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO IN 1849 
 
 for the news. Men often paid large sums of money for a place 
 at the head of the line, so eager were they for papers and 
 letters from home. 
 
 Between Christmas of 1849 and June of 1851, six great fires 
 swept over San Francisco. The houses of wood and cloth 
 burned like matches. Millions of dollars' worth of property 
 was destroyed. Six times the fire wrought its havoc, and six 
 times the city arose from its ashes as if by magic. And each 
 time it arose to a greater and busier life. Fire alone could 
 never stop its growth. Disaster could never weaken the 
 couragfe of its people.
 
 Thr Story of Our State 4T 
 
 37. The Vigilance Committees. Most of ihe nifii of San The 
 
 i^ • 111 • • 11 crimes 
 
 brancisco were good and honest citizens, but there were many of the 
 
 criminals and scamps as well. There were men who scorned an 
 
 honest living and got money by stealing, cheating and other 
 
 crimes. These men became a disgrace and a terror to the 
 
 city. Merchants were robbed in their stores. Citizens were 
 
 attacked in the streets, and their money and valuables stolen. 
 
 Men were murdered. The desperadoes who did these things 
 
 were well named the "hounds." There was a band of them, 
 
 and they worked together. And the most disgraceful part of 
 
 it was that many of the police and other officers of the city were 
 
 on their side and protected them. 
 
 The good citizens of the city stood this sort of thing for a The 
 
 ° . ^ evildoers 
 
 while. Then they took matters into their own hands. They punished 
 
 formed what is known as the Vigilance Committee of 185 1. 
 The two hundred men of this committee swore by their honor 
 and their lives that they would protect the people and their 
 property against the "hounds." Within a short time four dif- 
 ferent murderers were captured, given trial, and sentenced to 
 death. The men paid the penalty for their crimes in the 
 public square of the city. Many evil-doers were sent out of 
 the state, and others fled in terror. 
 
 For a while the bad characters that were left hid in fear, and M?fe 
 were quiet. But before long the robberies and murders were 
 worse than ever. Over a thousand citizens were killed within 
 a few years. And now the famous Vigilance Committee of 
 1856 was formed. Six thousand honest and respectable men 
 joined its ranks. They formed a military battalion, with guns 
 and cannon. The headquarters of the committee was protected 
 against attack by rows of sacks filled with sand. The people 
 called it "Fort Gunny-bags." On top of the fort a great bell 
 was hung. Three solemn strokes on the bell meant that a crime 
 had been done, and that the men of the committee were needed.
 
 42 The Story of Our State 
 
 Justice The Vigilance Committee of 1856 did its work well. It 
 
 '^^°"* caught the criminals, it tried them fairly, it punished them 
 severely. Its justice was stern, but it was right. Open crime 
 came to an end in San Francisco. The city became a safe and 
 good place in which to live. 
 Aques- 38. California and the Civil War. In 1861 Leland Stan- 
 liyalty ^0^"^ was elected governor of California. This was the year 
 in which the great civil war between the North and South 
 began. Abraham Lincoln had been chosen President of the 
 United States. Several of the slave states had gone out. of 
 the Union and had set up a government of their own. In 
 California the great question was. Shall our state remain true 
 to the Union? 
 J"'*^® There were men in California who had come from the South. 
 
 Union Some of these men wanted our people to join with the Southern 
 states. Their hopes were soon at an end. From city and 
 town and mine and farm, the loyal men cried, "We shall 
 stand true !" And California did stand true. Governor Stan- 
 ford and the lawmakers declared the state for Lincoln and 
 his cause. The greatest newspapers came out for the Union. 
 The best orators spoke for loyalty. Thomas Starr King, a 
 minister and a noble citizen, spoke and worked for freedom 
 and the government. He collected a million and a half dollars 
 to help the sick and wounded soldiers. 
 
 Sixteen thousand Californians volunteered for the Union 
 cause. Our state helped the nation with great sums of money. 
 When the Union had won, when the Southern states were 
 again under the flag and the slaves were free, Californians 
 could well have said, ''We have done our part ; we have stood 
 
 true." 
 
 39. The Stagecoach. During these stirring times, there 
 was no railroad to connect us with the East. The telegraph 
 was not built till 1861. Travelers still had to come in wagons 
 across the plains or in ship by way of Panama or Cape Horn.
 
 The Story of Our State 45 
 
 the other. To help pay the immense cost, Congress gave the 
 railroads large tracts of public land. The State of California 
 also helped generously. 
 
 It was truly a task for giants. To bind steel rails across the A mighty 
 wide prairies, to gird the mountain ridges, to hew a way along 
 rocky canyons, to span swift torrents, to bore tunnels through 
 barriers of stone, all for a distance of 2,000 miles, — this was a 
 greater thing than had ever been done before. Many laughed 
 at the thought of it, and cried, "Impossible !" 
 
 But the great work was done. An army of laborers toiled 
 on the western side. On the east another army worked with 
 tireless strength. For six years the mighty task went on. The 
 ends of the two tracks came closer and closer together. At 
 last the rails from the East met the rails from the West. 
 
 On May 10, 1869, at a place called Promontory, in Utah, "The last 
 
 . — SpiK© IS 
 
 the last spike was driven. It was a spike of gold, given by driven 
 California. Six hundred men from all parts of the country 
 were there to honor the great work. With a silver sledge 
 Leland Stanford drove the spike, while men cheered, locomo- 
 tives blew their whistles, and b^lls rang. With each blow 
 that Stanford struck, a signal was sent over the telegraph 
 wires to San Francisco. And in that city the great bell on the 
 City Hall clanged out in time with the blows of the sledge. 
 
 To all parts of the world the news went out : "The Pacific 
 railroad is completed !" It made the people of California wild 
 with joy. In San Francisco and Sacramento great parades and 
 celebrations were held. The people of the entire country 
 rejoiced. The East and the West were one. They were tied 
 together with bands of steel. 
 
 FORGING ONWARD 
 
 43. A New Age Begins. The rough old times of the The 
 Argonauts, the struggles of the pioneers, the "days of gold," wealth 
 were over. With the coming of the railroad a new age dawned
 
 46 The Story of Our State 
 
 for California. And what a wonderful age it was to be ! 
 What a glorious age it is ! Our wealth is no longer in our gold, 
 though plenty of that remains. A greater and a better wealth is 
 in our farms, orchards, factories and railroads ; in the thriving 
 business and industry of our people. 
 
 The days of gold were days to wonder at. They were days 
 of strong men and mighty deeds. But this new age, this age 
 of industry and commerce, is a nobler one. Gold is worth only 
 money. Industry and commerce are worth far more because 
 they give all people a way to earn a living. All the gold may 
 be dug from the mountains, but industry and commerce will 
 last as long as men are willing to work. 
 Trouble 44, Hard Times. The new age began dark and gloomy 
 
 about 
 
 Chinese as better times often do. So many people had come to Cali- 
 
 ^ ""^ fornia that there was not enough work to go around. People 
 suffered from what we call "hard times." Many citizens 
 thought that the trouble was all due to the Chinese. Working- 
 men from China had come to the state in great numbers. They 
 worked for very low wages. White men could never think of 
 living on the money that was paid to these yellow men from 
 across the sea. Because of their low wages, the Chinese were 
 hired to do much of the work in the state. So the American 
 workmen cried, "The Chinamen are getting all the work and 
 we are getting none! We shall starve!" 
 The _ It is hard to say whether the Chinese really caused the hard 
 
 act times , but most of our people put the blame upon them. 
 
 Hoodlums and ruffians often treated them with great cruelty. 
 I\Iany people declared that the Chinese would have to go. For 
 a while it looked as though every Chinaman would be shipped 
 from California. At last, however, people began to see that if 
 a law were passed forbidding Chinese laborers to come into 
 America, the Chinese problem would not be a source of trouble 
 after a time. In 1882 the United States Congress passed the
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 47 
 
 Chinese Exclusion Act. This law said that Chinese working- 
 men could not come to this country for ten years. It said noth- 
 ing about sending away the Chinamen already here. We still 
 have a law which keeps Chinese laborers from coming into the 
 United States. 
 
 45. A New Constitution. You have already learned how ^®^ '^^' 
 the men of 1849 """^^ ^^ Monterey and made a State Constitu- new age 
 tion. That Constitution was the law of California for thirty 
 years. In 1879 the age of commerce and industry had come. 
 Men began to think that a new Constitution was needed ; one 
 
 
 LOS ANGELES IN 1857 
 
 that would better suit the new life of the people. In all parts 
 of the state elections were held and men were chosen to 
 go to the second constitutional convention of California. 
 The Constitution that was written is the one that we now 
 have. But we have changed it and added to it a great many 
 times. A change in the Constitution is called an amendment. 
 An amendment can be made only by vote of the people. If 
 most of the voters are in favor of it, it is written into the 
 Constitution. 
 46. Los Angeles and Its Growth. Until 1880 the city of Los , 
 
 • 1 1 • 1 Angeles 
 
 Los Angeles was but a sleepy little town nihabited mostly by becomes 
 
 Mexicans. About that time the Southern Pacific and Santa Fe ^j^y^^
 
 48 The Story of Our State 
 
 railroads extended their lines to Los Angeles, and from that 
 day the growth of the city has been faster than that of any 
 other city in the United States. People from all parts of the 
 country, attracted by the chances for business and by the lovely 
 climate, have made their homes there. There are now miles 
 and miles of smooth streets lined with beautiful residences 
 and gardens, business blocks, schools and churches. The 
 increase of the city's business, manufacturing and population 
 has made people wonder. A fine system of electric railways 
 connects the city with all the neighboring towns. The ever- 
 active citizens have brought about the improvement of San 
 Pedro harbor so that Los Angeles now has an excellent sea- 
 port. They have built a great aqueduct 209 miles long to 
 carry water to the city from the Owens river in the Sierras of 
 Inyo county. 
 Other But the growth of southern California has not been in Los 
 
 commu^ Angeles alone. Pasadena, Riverside, Redlands and San Ber- 
 nities nardino are beautiful and growing towns. San Diego, with its 
 line harbor, has increased rapidly in population and wealth. 
 Throughout southern California there are thriving towns too 
 numerous to mention. 
 
 47. The Story of the Orange. Much of the wealth of 
 
 southern California comes from the growing of the navel 
 
 orange. That part of our country is famous as the favorite 
 
 . home of this orange and it is grown there in the greatest 
 
 quantities. 
 
 Trees The story of how the navel orange was introduced takes us 
 
 sGnt f potn 
 
 Brazil back to the year 1870. In that year the United States Depart- 
 ment of Agriculture brought some small navel orange trees 
 from Bahia in Brazil and planted them in the greenhouses 
 at Washington. It was the purpose of the Department of 
 Agriculture to see if this variety of the orange could be grown 
 profitably in our country. It happened that Mrs. Luther C. 
 Tibbits, of Riverside, California, had some friends in the city
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 49 
 
 Growers 
 adopt 
 the new 
 orange 
 
 of Washington who were interested in the new orange. These 
 friends sent three small navel trees to Mrs. Tibbits. Air. and 
 Mrs. Tibbits planted the trees, 
 and two of them grew and 
 bore fruit. Their first suc- 
 cessful crop was in 1879. 
 
 The new trees became the 
 wonder and wealth of south- 
 ern California. Orange grow- 
 ers at once saw that there 
 was a fortune in this new 
 Brazilian variety. They had 
 been growing the seedling 
 orange. Some of the growers 
 fastened buds from the navel 
 orange trees into the bark of 
 the old trees in such a way 
 that new branches grew from 
 the old trunks. And these 
 new branches bore navel oranges. That is the way the great 
 navel orange industry of California began. Those trees that 
 Mr. and Mrs. Tibbits planted were the parents of numberless 
 trees. 
 
 48. The Spanish-American War. In 1898 came the excit- The 
 ing events of the Spanish-American war. When it was known of the 
 that war was about to begin, the battleship Oregon, the pride of 0'"«90" 
 the Pacific, received orders to hasten to join the Atlantic fleet 
 near Cuba. The Oregon steamed with all speed from the 
 Puget Sound navy yard to San Francisco, where it took on 
 provisions. It then departed under full steam on the fastest 
 voyage ever made by a battleship, up to that time. There was 
 no wireless telegraph in those days, so no direct news could 
 be received from the Oregon after it left our shores. As 
 
 THE PARENT NAVEL ORANGE TREE STILL 
 CROWING AT RIVERSIDE
 
 50 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 The 
 
 Cali- 
 fornia 
 volun- 
 teers 
 
 What the 
 war did 
 for us 
 
 THE OREGON 
 
 a result, many were the rumors that the ship had been sunk 
 by torpedoes, and that other disasters had befallen it. News 
 finally came that our favorite ship had joined the Atlantic fleet 
 in safety. And when it was learned that the voyage of 15,000 
 miles had been made in the wonderful time of fifty-nine days, 
 
 the hearts of all Cali- 
 sSi^f^fav. .. 4f fornians were filled 
 
 with pride, since the 
 Oregon was built in 
 I San Francisco, 
 
 The call for volun- 
 ^^^:Mi^^ teers to join the colors 
 brought thousands of 
 young men from all 
 parts of the state. It was necessary to send to the front 
 only twelve companies of these volunteers. These companies 
 made up the famous First regiment. This regiment took 
 a very prominent part in the capture of Manila and in other 
 fighting that occurred in the Philippines. Its return after 
 the war was celebrated with great rejoicings. 
 
 The Spanish-American war brought the Philippine islands 
 under the control of the United States. That was a very 
 important event, for it meant that the dominion of our nation 
 would now stretch beyond the seas. But to California espe- 
 cially it was a great event, indeed. Our ownership of the 
 Philippines meant a great increase of our commerce in the 
 Pacific. Most of this new commerce would pour through the 
 ports of California. That meant more business and more 
 wealth for the state. 
 
 sugge;stions intended to help the pupil 
 
 The Leading Facts, i. After the Mexican war California 
 was under the military government of t-he United States. 
 2. A disagreement arose as to whether California should
 
 The Story of Our State 51 
 
 become a state or a territory. 5. A constitutional convention 
 was held, and a state constitution was adopted. 4. After 
 much argument in Congress, California was admitted as a free 
 state. 5. San Francisco grew to be an important city after 
 the discovery of gold. 6. Vigilance committees were formed 
 in San Francisco to preserve law and order. /. The Civil 
 war broke out and California stood by the Union. 8. The 
 stagecoach did the work of railroads, and the pony express 
 carried the overland mails, p. Alen saw the great future of 
 California and built the transcontinental railroad. 10. With 
 the coming of the railroad, an age of industry and commerce 
 began. 11. The workmen of California made a protest 
 against Chinese cheap labor, and the Chinese exclusion act was 
 passed by Congress. 12. In 1879 a new State Constitution 
 was adopted to meet the new conditions. /?. In 1880 Los 
 Angeles and the south began a wonderful growth. 14. The 
 navel orange was introduced into California from Brazil. 
 15. In 1898 the Spanish- American war broke out and many 
 Calif ornians volunteered. 
 
 Study Questions. /. Why did the people of California 
 want a constitution in 1849? 2. When the Constitution was 
 written, what was said about slavery? 5. What was said 
 about public schools? 4. Who was the first American gov- 
 ernor elected for California? 5. Name the different loca- 
 tions of the State Capital. 6. Why did the Southern states 
 object to the admission of California? 7. Why do we cele- 
 brate September ninth? 8. Why did San Francisco grow so 
 quickly ? p. Describe the old San Francisco of the gold days. 
 10. Tell why vigilance committees were organized in San 
 Francisco, and what these committees did. //. What did 
 California do about taking part in the Civil war? 12. Tell 
 about the stagecoach. 75. Describe a trip of the pony ex- 
 press. 14. Why did men think a railroad should be built? 
 15. Tell about the building of the railroad. 16. What new 
 life in California began when the days of gold were over? 
 ly. Why were the Chinese blamed for the hard times? 
 18. What is the Chinese exclusion act? IQ. Why was a 
 new Constitution written in 1879? 20. Tell about the growth 
 of Los Angeles. 21. Tell the story of the navel orange. 
 22. Tell about the cruise of the Oregon. 2j. How did Cali-
 
 52 The Story of Our State 
 
 fornia help in the Spanish- American war ? 24. Why was our 
 getting of the Phihppine Islands important to California? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Admission of California: Hunt, 
 California the Golden, 221-243; Bandini, History of California, 
 173-188; Drake, The Making of the Great West, 285-288. 
 
 Early San Francisco : Hunt, California the Golden, 256- 
 281; Sexton, Stories of California, 169-179; Markham, Cali- 
 fornia the Wonderful, 196-204. 
 
 Stagfcoach and Pony Express: Hunt, California the 
 Golden, 284-287; Markham, California the Wonderful, 151- 
 
 154- 
 
 The: Railroad: Hunt, California the Golden, 283-296; Ban- 
 dini, History of California, 196-201 ; Sexton, Stories of Cali- 
 fornia, (^7-7 4- 
 
 Chinese Exclusion: Hunt, California the Golden, 305-314; 
 Bandini, History of California, 202-203. 
 
 The New Constitution : Hunt, California the Golden, 
 315-322; Bandini, History of California, 203-205. 
 
 Los Angeles and the South : Bandini, History of Cali- 
 fornia, 211-214; Markham, California the Wonderful, 220-238. 
 
 The Orange: Bandini, History of California, 246-252; 
 Sexton, Stories of California, 92-101. 
 
 THE THINGS THAT HAVE BEEN DONE 
 the recent years 
 Popu- 49. The Larger Life. The recent years have seen a great 
 
 industry increase in population, industry and wealth. The growth of 
 
 ^"*luu the south has been mentioned, but much could be said of the 
 wealth 
 
 increase farther north. San Francisco, Oakland, Berkeley, 
 San Jose and other cities about San Francicso bay ; Sacra- 
 mento, Chico, and many towns of the Sacramento valley; 
 Fresno, Bakersfield and Stockton in the San Joaquin valley, 
 have all shown a development that is remarkable. We have 
 recently grown to be an important manufacturing state. 
 Among all the states we stand about tenth in the value of
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 53 
 
 things made in factories. Six railroad routes reach into Cali- 
 fornia from other parts of the nation, and the state is inter- 
 laced with steam and electric lines. Fruit growing, dairying, 
 lumbering, mining, poultry keeping, and stock raising are 
 generous sources of wealth. Barley, wheat, vegetables, and 
 cattle feed are grown abundantly in most of the counties of 
 the state. 
 
 50. The Fortune in Oil. Only a few years ago our gold 
 brought us more wealth than any other mineral product. But 
 in 19 1 6 gold is in second place. The 
 value of our oil product is over twice that 
 of the gold. 
 
 Go into Fresno, Orange, Kern, Los 
 Angeles, Santa Barbara and Ventura 
 counties, and you will see the famous oil 
 fields. You will stand in wonder at those 
 forests of towers made of criss-cross 
 bearns. There are in some places acres 
 and acres of them, with great storage 
 tanks among them. There is a din of 
 engines, a smell of oil in the air. Men 
 in overalls are busy everywhere. 
 
 Each one of the towers that you see is 
 built over an oil well. The tower was 
 used in drilling the well, and it is 
 now used to support the pmnping 
 machinery that draws the thick, black 
 oil from the wells. The oil is pumped into the storage tanks, 
 and from there is forced through pipe lines that extend from 
 the oil fields to the seaports. One of these pipe lines extends 
 nearly 300 miles from the Kern county fields to Point Rich- 
 mond on San Francisco bay. 
 
 California is one of the greatest oil producing regions in 
 the world. Water equal to the amount of oil we produce in a 
 
 The greal 
 oil fields 
 
 AN OIL WELL IN CALIFORNIA
 
 54 The Story of Our State 
 
 Import- year would float 300 battleships. The industry brings milHons 
 
 of the of dollars into the state and gives employment to thousand? 
 
 '"^""^'■y of men. 
 
 Oil in There was no sudden oil discovery in California as was the 
 
 the early . , 
 
 days case With gold. Oil was known in California as far back as 
 
 the time of the mission fathers. Wells were not dug in that 
 
 day, but the oil that seeped from the ground was used to put on 
 
 ,roofs and for other purposes. Several oil wells were dug 
 
 between 1850 and i860, but no profit was made because men 
 
 did not know how to refine the peculiar heavy, black oil of the 
 
 California fields. 
 
 bo^^m''^^^ ^" ^^92 the Los Angeles oil field was opened up and much 
 excitement resulted. In three years 300 wells were dug. The 
 greatest boom was in 1899 when the Bakersfield region was 
 found to be rich in petroleum. The discovery there made the 
 little town of Bakersfield a large city almost in a day. That 
 locality suddenly became one of the richest oil fields in the 
 Avorld. Since 1892 the oil industry has spread to many local- 
 ities in the state, and has grown with w^onderful rapidity. 
 
 wat'^r ^^' Ii'i'igfation. One who travels through the farm and 
 
 is fed to orchard regions of California sees many places where canals 
 have been dug to carry water through the land. If he fol- 
 lows one of these canals, the traveler finds that ditches lead 
 from them. Through the ditches the water flows to gardens, 
 fields and orchards. This system of watering the soil is what 
 we call irrigation. 
 
 The Not long ago it was a great risk, in some parts of California 
 
 reason , ... . , , 
 
 for it for a man to plant his acres with orchards and gardens. Dry 
 winters might come, leaving the trees and plants to wither and 
 bear no fruit. To meet such a danger, irrigation systems were 
 dug. Such systems were also made to water dry lands, where 
 no crops, or only poor ones, could be grown. Thousands of 
 acres in the state are now watered for this purpose. Irrigation
 
 The Story of Our State 55 
 
 is doing more than anything else to increase and improve 
 agriculture in California. 
 
 One may ask where this water comes from that flows The 
 through the canals and ditches to the rescue of the orchardist |f "^^ater 
 and the farmer. It comes from distant rivers. It comes from 
 great lakes that men have made by building cement dams across 
 river channels. It comes from reservoirs fed from artesian 
 wells. It is pumped from the earth by gasoline engines and 
 electric motors. Sometimes in one way, sometimes in another, 
 the life-giving water is fed into the irrigating systems and sent 
 for miles across the land. 
 
 Most of the irrigation has been done by companies and corpo- State and 
 rations. But the state and national governments are taking taking 
 more and more interest in it. The great irrigation system ^ "^"^ 
 at Orland was planned and made by the national government 
 for the benefit of the people in that district. Many plans for 
 greater irrigation systems are under way. 
 
 52. The Story of Imperial. In the southeastern part of fjie idea 
 
 of one 
 
 our state lies the Colorado desert. A man once visited this arid man 
 region, and as he looked out over the desert he was seized with 
 a great idea. Why couldn't the waters of the Colorado river be 
 let into this sun-baked land, so that it would bear fruit in place 
 of the thorny cactus ? Filled with this idea, the man talked with 
 others who had money. Together they formed a company 
 and set to work. 
 
 The result of their labors is one of the wonders of the world, a great 
 They turned a large portion of the bleak desert into a garden ^^^^ '^ 
 spot. And how simple it seems, now that it is done ! All that 
 they did was to dig a canal from the Colorado river, smaller 
 canals that branched from the main one, then smaller 
 branches from these. Into the canals and ditches they turned 
 the Colorado's waters, and these, irrigating the sands, made 
 them rich and fertile. That is how Imperial county was 
 changed from a desert into one of the world's richest regions.
 
 56 The Story of Our State 
 
 kvees ^^ ^^^ summer of 1905, shortly after the canals had been dug, 
 
 break the river burst through the banks that had been made to hold it 
 
 in check. It rushed across the land that was just blooming in 
 
 its new life. It poured into Salton sea and that body of 
 
 water rose seven inches a day. It flooded the towns of Calexico 
 
 and Mexicali. It threatened to destroy the whole of the 
 
 great work that the mighty builders had created. 
 
 Fighting Time and again the heroic workers tried to dam up the 
 the floods . . t' 
 
 escapmg river, but the angry waters destroyed the hurriedly 
 
 built levees. After many trials, the work seemed to be done; 
 
 but the army of workers had no sooner departed than another 
 
 flood came, tore through the dam, and havoc was wrought 
 
 again. Once more the men went at their task. This time 
 
 they succeeded in building a mighty dam that turned the flood 
 
 waters aside, and the torrent was tamed at last. That was in 
 
 December of 1906. 
 
 Moun- 53. The Conquest of Nature's Power. It is not in irriea- 
 
 tdin 
 
 waters tion only that the waters have been made to do a work of 
 
 ^ake wonder. The power of falling mountain streams is used to 
 
 tricity make electricity which is sent through wires to all parts of the 
 
 state. It is used for lighting purposes and for running electric 
 
 cars. It is used for operating countless machines, forges and 
 
 pumps. And how is it all done? 
 
 Great There are places in the Sierras where vast lakes have been 
 
 power 
 
 houses made by building dams across the canyons. Far below the 
 lakes, power houses have been built. A power house is a place 
 where there are machines for making electricity. From the 
 lake great flumes are made, to carry the water along the moun- 
 tain-side to some place high above one of the power houses. 
 From this place the water shoots down the mountain in a 
 huge pipe. The shooting water dashes through steel water- 
 wheels. These powerful, whirring wheels turn the machines 
 that make the electricity.
 
 TJic Story of Our State 57 
 
 Wires as thick as a finger carry the electricity from the The 
 power house across the mountains, valleys and plains. These mission 
 wires loop from pole to pole, and from tower to tower, for ''"®^ 
 hundreds of miles, carrying- electricity to cities, towns, farms, 
 oil wells and mines. In this way is the power of the mountain 
 torrent turned to the use of man. 
 
 54. Disaster and Rebuilding. April 18, 1906, is the date The 
 of one of the worst disasters in the history of our country. [|f^°° 
 Early in the morning of that day the counties around San earth - 
 Francisco bay were visited by a terrible earthquake. Nothing 
 like it had ever happened in the United States since the white 
 man first settled here. For over a minute the earth shook with 
 great violence. In many places buildings were destroyed, rail- 
 ways twisted, pipe lines broken, and other damage done. At 
 Stanford university many valuable buildings were thrown 
 down. A large part of the city of Santa Rosa was shattered 
 into ruins. At San Jose, Santa Clara, Palo Alto and other 
 cities, much property was ruined. 
 
 In San Francisco the shock of the earthquake was followed a city 
 by a terrible fire. For over two days the flames raged across s^royed 
 the city. The water supply pipes had been broken and there 
 was no way to stop the destruction. After the fearful havoc 
 had been done the people of the city looked out upon a waste 
 of ashes and smouldering ruins. 
 
 The news of the great disaster awoke the sympathies of The 
 
 people in all parts of the world. Trainloads and shiploads of rebutuf 
 
 food and clothing were sent to help those whose homes and y^'**^ ^ 
 ^ ^ brave 
 
 property had been destroyed. But help was not needed for heart 
 long. The brave citizens soon turned to the task of building 
 upon the ruins. Within a few short years nearly all traces of 
 the disaster were gone from the cities and towns where the 
 havoc had been wrought. A new and more beautiful San 
 Francisco arose upon the ashes of the old. And from it all we
 
 58 Tlic Story of Our State 
 
 draw this lesson : Earthquake and fire may wreck and destroy, 
 but courage and manhood will conquer in the end. 
 The 55. Greater Rights for the People. In 191 1 the people 
 
 voted in favor of some very important amendments to the 
 State Constitution. One of these amendments gives the people 
 the right to propose a law themselves. It is done by signing 
 a petition. If a certain percentage of the voters sign the 
 petition, the proposed law must be brought before the people 
 at an election. If more than half of those who vote are in 
 favor of the proposed law, it becomes a law of the state. 
 This right of the people is called the "initiative." Before 191 1 
 only the legislature could bring forward new laws and vote 
 on them. 
 
 The ref- Another amendment to the Constitution provides something 
 
 erendum , 
 
 like this : if the legislature makes a law which a certain per- 
 centage of the people do not want, these people can ask that a 
 vote on that law be taken. If more than half of the voters are 
 against it, the law is defeated and cannot be enforced. This 
 right is called the "referendum." 
 
 Women Still another amendment gives the women citizens of Cali- 
 
 can vote . . , . , t . , , 
 
 forma the right to vote, in most of our states only the men 
 
 can vote. We in California are proud that our state has given 
 the women this right. The pioneer mothers who came to Cali- 
 fornia amid hardships first taught us the value of women citi- 
 zens, for from them we learned the truest lessons of self- 
 sacrifice and devotion. By giving the women the right to vote 
 we have placed a greater power for good in their hands. 
 Eiemen- 56. The Public Schools. True to the duties of good gov- 
 catfort " ernment, we have developed one of the best systems of public 
 schools in the nation. The elementary and intermediate 
 schools stand as the foundation of this system. The education 
 given in them is as good as can be found in such schools any- 
 where in the world. The state supplies textbooks free to the
 
 The Story of Our State 59 
 
 pupils of the elementary schools. There are eight normal 
 schools where teachers are trained for teaching the elementary 
 branches. 
 
 Above the elementary schools are the high schools. Of The high 
 these California has every reason to be proud. No high ^*^ °° ^ 
 schools anywhere give a better education. Their teachers are 
 among the best educated people in the state. The high schools 
 train the boys and girls to take their parts as citizens and 
 workers in the world. They also get them ready for college. 
 
 In some of the cities there are special schools where unfor- Every 
 tunate boys and girls who cannot learn very easily are taught. nity°rs"' 
 There are also schools where the deaf, dumb and blind are offered 
 given instruction. Many of the country schools teach garden- 
 ing and farming. There are schools where trades are taught. 
 Most of the high schools teach shorthand, typewriting, book- 
 keeping, and other subjects necessary in business life. There 
 are night schools where young people who work can improve 
 their knowledge. A chance for education is offered to every 
 willing boy or girl. 
 
 57. The Universities. The University of California is 
 one of the largest universities in the United States. It is 
 maintained by the state, and is located in the city of Berkeley. 
 There are branches at San Francisco and Los Angeles, and 
 there is a University farm at Davis where the best methods of 
 farming are taught. Branch farm stations are located in 
 several parts of the state. 
 
 Professors from the University make trips to the towns and The work 
 
 cities to give lectures on various subjects. Much teaching is Itate^ 
 
 done by mail. Thousands of farmers all over the state get '-'"'"., 
 
 c5 versity 
 
 letters and books from the University, helping them greatly in 
 their work of raising cattle and crops. During every summer 
 vacation a University summer session is held at which hun- 
 dreds of students gather to improve their education.
 
 6o The Story of Our State 
 
 Stanford vStauford University is another great school of higher educa- 
 tion. Together with the University of CaHfornia, it ranks 
 among the best universities in the country. Stanford Uni- 
 versity is famous for its beautiful buildings, its excellent 
 teachers, and the fine life of its students. 
 
 ^*M®'' California has several other excellent schools of higher 
 
 colleges ° 
 
 learning. Among these are Mills college, Pomona college. 
 Occidental college, the University of Southern California, and 
 the University of Santa Clara. 
 The gift 5$. The Canal and the Expositions. After four hundred 
 canal years the dream of the old sea-rovers has come true. There 
 is a middle passage-way from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The 
 Panama canal has been built which has shortened the sea route 
 from East to West by 8000 miles. 
 
 To the people of California the canal has brought a great 
 
 gift. It has increased our commerce with the Atlantic states 
 
 and Europe. It has brought us people to settle upon our lands 
 
 and develop our farming industry. It has made more factories, 
 
 and more work for men to do. 
 
 The The great Panama-Pacific exposition at San Francisco was 
 
 PacffiT^' '^"ilt in 191 5 to celebrate the joining of the oceans. Millions 
 
 exposi- Qf dollars were spent to rear the exposition buildings, to 
 
 illuminate them, and to lay out beautiful gardens. Within the 
 
 walls of the imposing structures, the products and the arts of 
 
 all nations were brought together. One could walk for days 
 
 and days along the aisles and among the buildings and never 
 
 cease to wonder. 
 
 The To show what the canal means to them, the people of 
 
 ?o^rn\a- southern California built the Panama-California exposition at 
 
 ex"osT-^ San Diego. Here, again, the products and arts of many 
 
 t'O" nations were shown. The exhibits were housed in beautiful 
 
 buildings in the mission style. About thern lovely tropical 
 
 gardens were planted.
 
 TJie Story of Our State 6i 
 
 59. The State Highway. California has undertaken the a won- 
 
 . , rt^ detful 
 
 building" of a magnificent system of state roads. These road> system 
 are spoken of as the state highway. They are really a num- 
 ber of highways joined together. One main route runs from 
 San Diego northward through the central valleys to the 
 Oregon boundary. Another route extends along the seacoast 
 for the entire length of the state. These wonderful roads, 
 with their branches, are intended to connect the county seats of 
 all the counties in the state. The routes cover a total distance 
 of 3000 miles. It is one of the finest systems of roadways in 
 the world. 
 
 60. The Volcano. Lovers of California have long since Mount 
 declared that every wonder of the earth was given to our state bursts 
 by Nature. But as if to prove that her hidden powers are ^°''*^ 
 endless, a volcano burst from Mt. Lassen early in 19 14. Many 
 times it threw out masses of rock, ash and steam. People 
 
 a hundred miles away have seen the mighty cloud thrown sky- 
 ward from the mountain. Lassen is the one and only active 
 volcano in the United States. 
 
 TRIUMPHS IN LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE. 
 
 We in California have been deep in the mighty task of 
 building a great state. We are still young and growing, and 
 busy at our work. But out of the noise of our sturdy progress, 
 out of the rush of our forging, plowing and building, have 
 risen the voices of writers, poets and thinkers. A book could 
 be written about our men and women, past and present, 
 whose brains have created some of the nation's finest literature 
 and art. We can mention only a few of those whose names 
 are best known. 
 
 61. Early Writers. No name is better known in western S''®* 
 
 •^ Harte 
 
 literature than that of Bret Harte. When a young man he 
 came to California and went to the mining camps. He was
 
 62 
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 Mark 
 Twain 
 
 Steven- 
 son 
 
 Many 
 writers 
 in verse 
 
 FRANCIS BRET HARTE 
 
 deeply stirred by the romantic and exciting life. He wrote 
 
 about what he saw, in the 
 form of charming poems and 
 stories. His works were 
 published in England and 
 America and won great praise. 
 The world has laughed over 
 his funny poem, the Heathen 
 V. x^ Chinee, and has wept over 
 \\the tender story of M'liss. 
 I Samuel L. Clemens, better 
 f' known as Mark Twain, was 
 not a Californian, but he spent 
 several years in San Francisco. 
 He began his literary work here, and it was here that he wrote 
 some of the best known of his early books. We are proud to be 
 able to count him among the first of our writers because he is 
 now looked upon as one of the great masters of the English 
 tongue. 
 
 Robert Louis Stevenson, the famous English story writer, 
 lived for some time in San Francisco, at Monterey and near 
 St. Helena. He wrote a great deal about us, and one of his 
 books. The Silverado Squatters, is full of very interesting and 
 amusing facts concerning his visit here. 
 
 62. Poets. It would be impossible to give the names of 
 all the Californians who have written fine things in poetry. 
 Bret Harte is one of them. Perhaps the best known is Joaquin 
 Miller, called the poet of the Sierras. This rugged man, with 
 his deep feeling and sympathy, has given us the bigness and 
 meaning of nature, as California has taught it to him. He is 
 the author of the widely read poem, Columbus. 
 
 Ina Coolbrith and Edwin Markham are two other poets of
 
 The Story of Our State 63 
 
 power. Ina Coolbrith began her writings in the early days of 
 the state. She has written many fine poems about CaHfornia, 
 as well as on other subjects. Edwin Markham, who was for 
 years a teacher in California, won fame with his poem, The 
 Man With the Hoe. He is the author of much beautiful and 
 powerful verse. Others of our poets who stand high in the 
 literary world are Charles Warren Stoddard, Edward Rowland 
 Sill, John Vance Cheney and George Stirling. 
 
 63. Novelists. Our best known novelists are Frank Norris, Authors 
 Jack London, Mary Austin and Gertrude Atherton. Frank bookT°"' 
 Norris died when but a young man, but the books that he wrote 
 
 were truly great. Jack London is one of the most popular 
 novelists of our day. Mary Austin's strong, vivid stories and 
 sketches are widely read works of literature. Gertrude Ather- 
 ton began with stories dealing with California ; but she has now 
 widened her field, and is read in Germany and England, as well 
 as in America. Helen Hunt Jackson, though not a Californian, 
 gave us the most famous of all California novels, Ramona. 
 She was also the author of a charming book on the missions. 
 
 64. John Muir. The name of John Muir is among the best a friend 
 
 beloved of our writers. This man spent much of his life °[ , 
 
 ^ Nature 
 
 among the forests and mountains of the state. He loved them 
 as no other man has loved them. In his writings he has tried 
 to teach us the deep beauty of the peaks and gorges and trees 
 and flowers of California. 
 
 65. William Keith. California has produced many fine /^ master 
 painters. Their works have gone into the art galleries and pa'"ter 
 have shown the world the romance of California life, and the 
 beauties of our mountains, meadows and flowers. Among all 
 
 these painters the name of William Keith stands out. This man 
 painted the Sierras and the woods. But he did more than 
 paint them. He wrought into each picture a charm and a 
 mystery that came from his soul. He was a great artist.
 
 64 The Story of Our State 
 
 Burbank 66. Luther Burbank. The name of Luther Burbank is well 
 known among- CaHfornia boys and girls. The work he has 
 done in improving plants in his gardens at Santa Rosa has 
 brought him fame. Among his best-known productions are 
 the spineless cactus, the Shasta daisy and the Burbank potato. 
 
 TODAY AND TOMORROW 
 
 Room 67. The Present and Its Opportunities. California is the 
 
 for great 
 
 numbers second largest state in the Union. Its territory is so great 
 
 that we could find room in it for Massachusetts, Delaware, 
 
 Maine, New Jersey, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, 
 
 Vermont, New Hampshire and Ohio. And yet, in population 
 
 California is twelfth among the states. New York city alone 
 
 has nearly twice as many people as there are in our entire state. 
 
 Think, then, how small our population really is, as compared 
 
 with the size of our state. Think how great a number of 
 
 people can still find homes within our borders. 
 
 The _ California is justly famous for the great wealth that it pro- 
 
 growing a 1 • 1 . 
 
 wealth duces. And yet it can produce several times as much. More 
 
 and more land is being used for raising crops. Great 
 
 plans for carrying water to the dryer and less useful lands are 
 
 being completed. The Panama canal is bringing more people 
 
 and greater commerce to our shores. Each year finds more 
 
 factories and railroads within the state. 
 
 Some- 68. The Future, Its Promise and Its Duties. We look to 
 
 think ° the past with pride and admiration. We glory in what our 
 
 about people have done. To the future we look with increasing 
 
 wonder at its possibilities. Who can tell how great the wealth 
 
 of our industries will grow? Who can foresee how great the 
 
 number of our people will become ? 
 
 Trueciti- L,et US welcome the great things that the future holds in 
 
 '•^ store for us. At the same time let us stop and think of the 
 
 duties that fall upon us. No state can succeed without goo(r'
 
 The Story of Our State 65 
 
 citizens and wise government. And as industry and com- 
 merce grow, the need for good citizens and wise government 
 becomes greater. As the number of our people increases, the 
 need for wise laws increases. Wise laws and good government 
 we cannot have unless our people remain ever true to their 
 duties as citizens. If the people fail in this, the future will fail. 
 But the future will not fail, because the people of California 
 will stand true. They will give their children an education. 
 They will be honest and patriotic. They will vote only for 
 what they believe is right. And the young people will do their 
 part by going to school and fitting themselves for their duties 
 as citizens of the future. And because her people will stand 
 true, California, with glad heart and welcoming hand, hails the 
 great tomorrow. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
 
 The Leadingf Facts. /. The recent years have brought a 
 great increase in population and growth of cities. 2. There 
 has been a wonderful development in agriculture, manufacture, 
 and transportation. J. The oil industry has grown to mam- 
 moth proportions. 4. Irrigation has been developed to a 
 great extent, and has had a decided influence on the develop- 
 ment of agriculture. 5. By means of irrigation, Imperial 
 county was created. 6. Water power for making electricity 
 has come into large use, and the electricity is sent throughout 
 the state. 7. In 1906 a great earthquake shook the counties 
 about San Francisco bay, and a fire wrought havoc in San 
 Francisco. 8. A wonderful rebuilding followed the earth- 
 quake and fire. p. The initiative and referendum, and votes 
 for women, have given greater rights to the people of the state. 
 
 10. An excellent system of public schools has been developed. 
 
 11. The universities do a fine work of higher education. 
 
 12. The opening of the Panama Canal was celebrated with 
 great expositions at San Francisco and San Diego. 7j. A 
 wonderful system of state highways has been constructed. 
 /'/. In 1914 Mt. Lassen burst forth as an active volcano. 
 75. There were several prominent writers in the early days of
 
 66 The Story of Our State 
 
 the state. i6. Some noted poets are natives of California. 
 I/. California has produced famous novelists. i8. John 
 Muir wrote about the forests and mountains of California. 
 ip. William Keith was our greatest painter. 20. Luther 
 Burbank has done much to improve horticulture. -?7.' The 
 present holds ,out great opportunities. 22. The future is full 
 of promise, but imposes serious duties. 
 
 Study Questions. /. Tell about California's development 
 in population, agriculture and business. 2. What was the 
 earliest use of oil in California ? j. What about the extent of 
 the oil industry today? 4. Locate the great oil fields. 
 5. Describe the method of irrigation. 6. What has irriga- 
 tion done for California? 7. Tell how Imperial county was 
 made. 8. Tell about the break in the Colorado river, 
 p. Explain how water power is used to make electricity. 
 10. What are the uses of electricity? 11. Describe the 
 effects of the great earthquake. 12. Tell about the burning 
 and rebuilding of San Francisco. 75. What is the initiative? 
 14. What is the referendum? ij. What great right has 
 California given to the women citizens? 16. What can be 
 said of California's system of public schools ? i/. Tell about 
 the work of the universities. 18. What has the Panama canal 
 done for California? ip. Describe the routes of the State 
 highway. 20. Who were the early writers of California? 
 21. Name some of our greatest poets. 22. Name our most 
 famous novelists. 25. Why is the name of John Muir hon- 
 ored ? 24. Tell about the work of William Keith. 25. Why 
 is Luther Burbank well known ? 26. Tell of the great oppor- 
 tunities of today. 2/. What can you say of the possibilities 
 of the future ? 28. What serious duties fall upon the citizens 
 of the state? 
 
 Suggested Readings. Calii^ornia's Resources: Sexton, 
 Stories of California, 75-158; Bandini, History of California, 
 229-252; Hunt, California the Golden, 328-342; Markham, 
 California the Wonderful, 155-195. 
 
 Literature and Art : Markham, California the Wonderful, 
 
 328-377- 
 
 The Earthquake : Bandini, History of California, 225-228.
 
 The Story of Our State 
 
 67 
 
 PRONOUNCING INDEX 
 
 Key to Markings. — a as in mate, a as in cSt, a as in father, a as in 
 last; e as in me, e as in let, e as in veil, e as in term; i as in pin, i as in 
 police; o as in vote, o as in lot; u as in rude; y as in hymn. 
 
 Note. — Only words peculiar to California history, and of difficult or 
 doubtful pronunciation, are given. The pronunciations follow those of 
 Webster's International Dictionary, with a few modifications. Note, 
 in the case of the Spanish words, that good English usage does not 
 always follow the original tongue. 
 
 ar'go-naut 
 
 Bal-bo'a 
 
 Bode'ga 
 
 Cabrillo {ca-brel'yd) 
 
 Car-meT 
 
 Cahuenga (ca-wen'ga) 
 
 Chi'co 
 
 Cas'tro 
 
 Co-lo'ma 
 
 Co-lo-ra'do 
 
 Do-lo'res 
 
 El Ca-ml'no Re-al' 
 
 El D5-ra'do 
 
 fan-dan'go 
 
 Flo'res 
 
 Fre'mont 
 
 Gillespie {g-\ l-lfs'p) ) 
 
 Grin'go 
 
 Kearny {kar'ny) 
 
 Los An'ge-les 
 
 M6n-te-rey' 
 
 Or-te'ga 
 
 Pi'co 
 
 P6r-to-la' 
 
 Ra-mo'na 
 
 ran-che'ro 
 
 ran'cho 
 
 ro-de'o 
 
 Sac-ra-men'to 
 
 San Ber-nar-di'no 
 
 San Car'los 
 
 San Di-e'go 
 
 San Fran-cis'co 
 
 San Ga'bri-el 
 
 San Jose {ho-sa') 
 
 San Juan [hoo-iin') Bautista 
 
 {bough-tes'ta) 
 San Juan {hoo-dn') Cap-is-tra'no 
 San I/U'is Rey (re) 
 San Pe'dro 
 San'ta Bar'ba-ra 
 San'ta Ca-ta-li'na 
 San'ta Cla'ra 
 Sdn'ta Cruz {kroos) 
 San'ta Inez (e-nes') 
 seiiora (sen-yo'ra) 
 seiiiorita (sen-yo-ri'ta) 
 Ser'ra, Junipero (hoo-ni'pa-ro) 
 S'i-er'ra Ne-va'da 
 So-la'no 
 So-no'ma 
 Sutter (soo'ter) 
 Vallejo {vdl-ya'ho) 
 vaquero {va-kd'ro) 
 Viscaino {ves-kd-e' no)
 
 THE INDEX, 
 
 ADMISSION TO UNION, 39. 
 Amendments to Constitution, 58. 
 Americans in California, 21. 
 Aqueduct, Los Angeles, 48. 
 Argonauts, 30. 
 Art, 61. 
 
 Atherton, Gertrude, 63. 
 Austin, Mary, 63. 
 
 BAKERSFIELD, 52. 
 
 Balboa, 3. 
 
 Bandini, quoted, 13. 
 
 Bear Flag rebellion, 25. 
 
 Benicia, 38. 
 
 Berkeley, 52. 
 
 Bodega bay, Russians at, 16. 
 
 Burbank, Luther, 64. 
 
 Burnett, Peter H., 38. 
 
 CABRILLO, 5. 
 
 Cahuenga, treaty of, 28. 
 
 California republic, 26. 
 
 Californians, revolt of, 25. 
 
 Camino Real, 12. 
 
 Capitals of California, 37, 38. 
 
 Carmel mission, 11. 
 
 Castro, Jose, 24. 
 
 Central Parific railroad, 44. 
 
 Cheney, John Vance, 63. 
 
 Chico, 52. 
 
 Chinese in California, 46-47. 
 
 Civil vi^ar, 42. 
 
 Clemens, Sa.Tiuel L., 62. 
 
 Coloma, 29. 
 
 Colorado river break, 54. 
 
 Columbus, 3. 
 
 Constitution of 1849, 37; of 1879, 47. 
 
 Conventions, constitutional, 37, 47. 
 
 Coolbrith, Ina, 62. 
 
 Cortes, 3, 6. 
 
 Crocker, Charles, 44. 
 
 DAVIS, University farm at, 59. 
 De Soto, 3. 
 Dolores, mission, 11. 
 Donner party, 22-24. 
 Drake, Sir Francis, S. 
 Drake's bay, 6. 
 
 EARTHQUAKE, 57. 
 Education, 58. 
 El Dorado, 31. 
 Electricity, 56. 
 Exclusion of Chinese, 47. 
 Expositions, 60. 
 
 FANDANGO, 19. 
 
 Fires in San Francisco, 40. 
 
 Flores, General, 27. 
 
 Fort Ross, 16. 
 
 Forty-niners, 30. 
 
 Fremont, John C, 24, 27, 28. 
 
 Fresno, 52, 53. , 
 
 GILLESPIE, Lieutenant, 25. 
 Gold, discovery of, 28. 
 Gold rush, 29. 
 Gringos, 24. 
 
 HARTE, BRET, 61. 
 
 Highway, state, 60. 
 
 Hopkins, Mark, 44. 
 
 Houses, Spanish, 18. , 
 
 Huntington, Collis P., 44. 
 
 Hydraulic mining, 33. 
 
 IMPERIAL COUNTY, 54. 
 Indians of California, 3. 
 Initiative, 58. 
 Irrigation, 54. 
 
 JACKSON, HELEN HUNT, 63. 
 
 KEARNY, GENERAL STEPHEN, 27. 
 
 Kern, 5,^. 
 
 Keith, William, 63. 
 
 King, Thomas Starr, 42. 
 
 LASSEN, MOUNT, 60. 
 
 Literature, 61. 
 
 London, Jack, 63. 
 
 Los Angeles, 17, 27, 47, 53. 
 
 MAGELLAN, 3. 
 
 Markham, Edwin, 62. 
 
 Marshall, James, 28. 
 
 Mesa, battle of, 28. 
 
 Miller, Joaquin, 62. 
 
 Mills college, 60. 
 
 Mining, 31. 
 
 Mining camps, 33-34. 
 
 Missions, 8-14. 
 
 Modoc, 3. 
 
 Monterey, 6, 10, 12, 17, 24, 37. 
 
 Monterey bay, 9. 
 
 Mt. Lassen, 60. 
 
 Muir, John, 63. 
 
 NAVEL ORANGE, 48. 
 New Spain, 7. 
 Norris, Frank, 63. 
 Novelists. 62.
 
 The Index 
 
 OAKLAND, 52. 
 Occidental college, 60. 
 Oil, 53. 
 
 Orange, 48, 53. 
 Oregon, battleship, 49. 
 Ortega, 9. 
 
 PALO ALTO, 57. 
 
 Panama-California exposition, 60. 
 
 Panama canal, 60. 
 
 Panama-Pacific exposition, 60. 
 
 Pasadena, 48. 
 
 Paso de Bartolo, 28. 
 
 Philippine islands, 50. 
 
 Pico, General Andres, 27. 
 
 Pizarro, 6. 
 
 Placer mining, 32. 
 
 Poets, 62. 
 
 Polk, President, 24. 
 
 Pomona college, 60. 
 
 Pony express, 42. 
 
 Portola, 6, 7-10. 
 
 Presidios, 11, 17. 
 
 Promontory points, 45. 
 
 Pueblos, 17. 
 
 RAILROADS, 44-45. 
 
 Ramona, 27. 
 
 Ranchos, 18. 
 
 Redlands, 48. 
 
 Referendum, 58. 
 
 Riley, General Bennet, 36. 
 
 Riverside, 48. 
 
 Rodeo, 19. 
 
 Russians in California, 15. 
 
 SACRAMENTO, 38, 43, 44, 52. 
 
 San Bernardino, 48. 
 
 San Carlos mission, 11. 
 
 San Diego bay, 5, 12. 
 
 San Diego, town, 17, 48, 60. 
 
 San Diego mission, 8, 10. 
 
 San Francisco, 12, 17, 39, 52. 
 
 San Francisco bay, 9, 30. 
 
 San Gabriel, battle of the, 28. 
 
 San Gabriel mission, 11, 20. 
 
 San Jose, 11, 38, 52, 57. 
 
 San Juan Bautista mission, 11. 
 
 San Juan Capistrano mission, 11. 
 
 San Luis Obispo, 11. 
 
 San Luis Rey mission, IL 
 
 San Miguel mission, 11. 
 
 San Pasqual, 27. 
 
 San Pedro harbor, 48. 
 
 Santa Barbara, 11, 17, 53. 
 
 Santa Barbara mission, 11. 
 
 Santa Catalina, 6. 
 
 Santa Clara college, 60. 
 
 Santa Cruz, 17. 
 
 Santa Inez mission, 11. 
 
 Santa Rosa, 57. 
 
 Schools, 58. 
 
 Serra, Junipero, 7-11. 
 
 Sill, Edward Rowland, 63. 
 
 Slavery question, 38. 
 
 Sloat, Commodore, 26. 
 
 Sonoma, 25. 
 
 Spanish-American war, 49. 
 
 Stagecoach, 42. 
 
 Stanford, Leland, 42, 44, 45. 
 
 Stanford university, 60. 
 
 Stevenson, Robert Louis, 62. 
 
 Stirling, George, 63. 
 
 Stockton, town, 52. 
 
 Stockton, Commodore, 26-27. 
 
 Stoddard, Charles Warren, 63. 
 
 Suffrage, woman, 58. 
 
 Sutter, Captain John A., 16, 21, 28. 
 
 Sutter's fort, 22. 
 
 TIBBITS, Mr. and Mrs. Luther C, 48. 
 Twain, Mark, 62. 
 
 UNION PACIFIC railroad, 44. 
 Universities, 59. 
 University farm, 59. 
 University of California, 59. 
 University of Southern California, 60 
 
 VALLEJO, GENERAL, 25-26. 
 
 Vallejo, town, 38. 
 
 Vaqueros, 18. 
 
 Ventura, 53. 
 
 Vigilance committees, 41. 
 
 Viscaino, 69. 
 
 Volcano, 60. 
 
 WRITERS, 61.
 
 -^n I r n\_,\i_\ I Y 
 
 AA 000 500 368 6 
 
 ^